Bffnfl 
 
 H 
 
 ■■■_ 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 WH? 
 
 WW 
 
 BSB 
 
 IS 
 
 w 
 
 ■ 
 
 • 
 
 
\#- * 
 
 
 * 4? ^ • 
 
 
 ■a 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 «* 
 
 
 E- 
 
 
 o 
 
 « 
 
 O • A 
 
 ^<? 
 
 *<p- * o » o * 
 
 
 V % 
 
 o v 
 
 * a * o 
 
 

 
 
 ^ 
 
 .4°«* 
 
 *bv* 
 
 * 
 o 
 
 
 o V 
 
 i * * ~r> 
 
 
 ,0 V o«V 
 
THE 
 
 POLYGLOTT 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT 
 
 OF OUR 
 
 LORD AND SAVIOUR 
 
 Stuns GZijxiut. 
 
 WITH 
 
 MARGINAL READINGS AND REFERENCES. 
 
 rt $ry sftk^ 
 
 ■ * ;»j ■ ■■■ ■ ■**■ 
 
 X 
 
 *?jfaml& 
 
 WOODSTOCK, VT. 
 J. B. & S. L. CHASE & Co. 
 
 18 36. 
 
 J 
 
ORDER 
 
 OF THE 
 
 BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 
 Chaps . 
 
 
 
 
 Chaps. 
 
 MATTHEW . 
 
 1 Timothy 
 
 Mark 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 2 Timothy 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 Luke 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 Titus 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 John 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 Philemon 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 The Acts . 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 To the Hebrews 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 Epistle to the Romans 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 Epistle of James 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 1 Corinthians . 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 1 Peter 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 2 Corinthians . 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 2 Peter . . . , 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 Galatians 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 1 John . . , 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 Ephesians 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 2 John 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 Philippians 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 3 John . . 
 
 ( - 
 
 
 1 
 
 Colossians 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 Jude 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 Thessalonians 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 Revelation 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 2 Thessalonians 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 THE CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER, 
 
 ~With the Abbreviations used in the References. 
 
 A.M. A.D 
 
 
 
 A.M. A.D 
 
 . 
 
 
 4000 
 
 — 
 
 Matthew . 
 
 . Mat. 
 
 4066 
 
 65 
 
 1 Timothr . 
 
 . 1 Ti. 
 
 4027 
 
 27 
 
 Mark . 
 
 . Mar. 
 
 4067 
 
 65 
 
 2 Timothy . 
 
 . 2Ti. 
 
 3998 
 
 — 
 
 Luke . 
 
 . Lu. 
 
 4066 
 
 63 
 
 Titus.. 
 
 . Tit. 
 
 4027 
 
 26 
 
 John . 
 
 . Jno. 
 
 4065 
 
 64 
 
 Philemon . 
 
 . Phile. 
 
 4034 
 
 S3 
 
 Acts . 
 
 . Ac. 
 
 4065 
 
 64 
 
 Hebrews . 
 
 . He. 
 
 4061 
 
 60 
 
 Romans 
 
 . Ro. 
 
 4061 
 
 60 
 
 James 
 
 . Ja. 
 
 4060 
 
 59 
 
 1 Corinthians 
 
 . 1 Cor. 
 
 4061 
 
 60 
 
 1 Peter 
 
 . 1 Pe. 
 
 4061 
 
 60 
 
 2 Corinthians 
 
 . 2 Cor. 
 
 4057 
 
 65 
 
 2 Peter 
 
 . 2Pe. 
 
 4059 
 
 58 
 
 Galatians . 
 
 . Ga. 
 
 4091 
 
 90 
 
 1 John 
 
 . 1 Jno. 
 
 4065 
 
 64 
 
 Ephesians . 
 
 . Ep. 
 
 4091 
 
 90 
 
 2 John 
 
 . '2 Jno. 
 
 4065 
 
 64 
 
 Philippians 
 
 . Ph. 
 
 4091 
 
 90 
 
 3 John 
 
 . 3 Jno. 
 
 4065 
 
 64 
 
 Colossians . 
 
 . Col. 
 
 4067 
 
 66 
 
 Jude . 
 
 . Jude. 
 
 4055 
 
 54 
 
 1 Thessalonians 
 
 . ITh. 
 
 4097 
 
 96 
 
 Revelation , 
 
 . Rev. 
 
 4055 
 
 54 
 
 2 Thessalonians 
 
 . 2Th. 
 
 
 
 
 
 STEREOTYPED BY T. G. WELLS & CO. 
 BOSTON. 
 
THE 
 
 GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE book of the generation a of 
 Jesus Christ, the son of b Da- a Lu. 3. 23, 
 via", c the son of Abraham.* &c. 
 
 2 Abraham d begat Isaac; and b Ps.132. 11. 
 e Isaac begat Jacob,- and Jacob ; c . 22. 45. 
 f begat Judas and his brethren ; j Ac. 2. 30. 
 
 3 And Judas begat g Phares and cGe. 22. 18. 
 Zara of Thamar; and Phares be- Ga. 3. 16. 
 gat h Esrom; and Esrom begat ildGe. 21. 2-5 
 Aram j e Ge. 25. 26. 
 
 4 And Aram begat Aminadab j \fGe. 29. 35 
 and Aminadab begat k Naasson ; , &c. 
 and Naasson begat Salmon ; I jg"Ge. 38. 29, 
 
 5 And Salmon begat Booz of m\30, &c 
 Rachab ; and Booz begat Obed nj^Ge. 46 
 of Ruth ; and Obed begat Jesse ; jiRu. 4. 
 
 6 And Jesse begat o David the 
 king ; and David the king begat 
 p Solomon of her that had been the 
 wife of Urias ; 
 
 7 And Solomon begat q Roboam ; 
 and Roboam begat Abia ; and Abia 
 begat Asa ; 
 
 8 And Asa begat Josaphat ; and 
 Josaphat begat Joram ; and Joram 
 
 A. M. 4000. j the carrying away into Babylon 
 
 are fourteen generations 
 
 and 
 into Ba- 
 fourteen 
 
 begat Ozias 
 9 And Ozias begat Joatham ; and 
 Joatham begat Achaz ; and Achaz 
 
 begat Ezekias ; 
 10 And Ezekias 
 
 r begat Manas- 
 
 ses ; and Manasses begat Amon ; 
 and Amon begat Josias ; 
 
 11 And 1 Josias begat Jechonias 
 and his brethren, about the time 
 they were carried away to Baby- 
 lon ; 
 
 12 And after they were brought 
 to Babylon, Jechonias begat s Sa- 
 lathiel ; and Salathiel begat Zo- 
 robabel ; t 
 
 13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud ; 
 and Abiud begat Eliakim ; and 
 Eliakim begat Azor ; 
 
 14 And Azor begat Sadoc ; and 
 Sadoc besrat Achim ; and Achim 
 begat Eliud : 
 
 15 And Eliud begat Eleazar; and 
 Eleazar begat Matthan : andMat- 
 than begat Jccoh ; 
 
 16 And Jacob begat Joseph the 
 husband of Mary, of whom was 
 born Jesus, who is called Christ. 
 
 17 So all the generations from 
 Abraham to David are fourteen 
 generations ; and from David until 
 
 12. 
 
 19. 
 kl Ch. 2. 10. 
 Nu. 1. 7. 
 IRu. 4. 20. 
 m Jos. 6. 25. 
 Ru. 4. 21. 
 nRu. 4. 13. 
 olSa. 17. 12. 
 ^2Sa.l2. 24. 
 q 1 Ch. 3. 
 10, &c. 
 r2K.20. 21: 
 1 Ch. 3. 13. 
 1 some read 
 Josias be- 
 gat Jakim, 
 and Jakim 
 begat Jecho- 
 nias. 
 
 slCh.3. 17, 
 &c. 
 «Ne. 12. 1. 
 
 u Lu. 1. 27. 
 
 &c. 
 
 »5th year 
 before the 
 account 
 called An. 
 Domini, 
 v Be. 24. 1. 
 te ver. 16. 
 2 begotten. 
 3i.e. Saviour 
 x Ac. 5. 31. 
 13. 23. 38. 
 y Is. 7, 14. 
 4 or, his 
 name shall 
 be called. 
 
 from the carrying away 
 j bylon unto Christ are 
 j generations. 
 
 18 Now the birth u of Jesus Christ 
 was on this wise : When as hia 
 mother Mary was espoused to Jo- 
 seph, * before they came together, 
 she was found with child of ths 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 19 Then Joseph her husband, 
 being a just man, and not willing 
 to make l»jr a public example, 
 was minded v to put her away 
 privil) r . 
 
 20 But while he thought on these 
 things, behold, the angel of the 
 Lord appeared unto him in i 
 w dream, saying, Joseph, thou son 
 of David, fear not to take unto 
 thee Mary thy wife ; for that which 
 is 2 conceived in her is of the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 21 And she shall bring forth a 
 son, and thou shalt call his name 
 3 JESUS : for he shall save x his 
 people from their sins. 
 
 22 Now all this was done, that it 
 might be fulfilled which was spo- 
 ken of the Lord by the prophet, y 
 saying, 
 
 23 Behold, a virgin shall be with 
 child, and shall bring forth a son, 
 and 4 they shall call his name 
 Emmanuel ; which being inter- 
 preted, is, God z with us. 
 
 24 Then Joseph, being raised 
 from sleep, did as the angel of the 
 Lord had bidden him, and took 
 unto him his wife : 
 
 25 And knew her not till she had 
 brought forth her first-born a son : 
 and he called his name JESUS, b 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 )W when Jesus was born * in 
 Bethlehem of Judea, in the 
 days of Herod the king, behold, 
 there came wise men from the east 
 to Jerusalem, 
 
 2 Saying, -Where is he that is 
 born a King of the Jews ? for we 
 
 N ( 
 
 zJno. 1.14. a Ex. 13. 2. 6Lu.2. 
 21. »4th year before the account 
 called Anno Domini. aZe. 9. 9. 
 3 
 
Joseph feeth into Egypt. 
 
 have seen his 6 star in the east, and 
 are come to c worship him. 
 
 3 When Herod the king" had 
 heard these things, he was troub- 
 led, and all Jerusalem with him. 
 
 4 And when he had gathered d all 
 the chief priests and scribes of the 
 people together, be demanded of 
 them where Christ should be born. 
 
 5 And they said unto him, In 
 Bethlehem of Judea ; for thus it is 
 written e by the prophet ; 
 
 6 And thou Bethlehem, in the 
 land of Juda, art not the least 
 among the princes of Juda : for out 
 of thee shall come a Governor, 
 that shall 1 rule./' my people Israel. 
 
 7 Then Herod, when he had pri- 
 vily called the wise men, inquired 
 of them diligently what time the 
 star appeared. 
 
 8 And he sent them to Bethle- 
 hem ; and said, Go and search 
 diligently for the young child; and 
 when ye have found him, bring 
 me word again, that I may come 
 g and worship him also. 
 
 9 When they had heard the king, 
 they departed : and, lo, the star, 
 which they saw h in the east, went 
 before them, till it came and stood 
 over where the young child was. 
 
 10 When they saw the star, they 
 irejoiced with exceeding great joy. 
 
 11 And when they were come 
 into the house, they saw the 
 young child with Mary'his mo- 
 ther, and fell down, and worship- 
 ped him : and when they had 
 opened their treasures, they 2 pre- 
 sented unto him k gifts ; gold, and 
 frankincense, and myrrh. 
 
 12 And being warned of God I'm 
 a dream that they should not re- 
 turn to Herod, they departed into 
 their own country another way. 
 
 13 And when they were departed, 
 behold, the angel of the Lord ap- 
 peareth to Joseph in a dream, say- 
 ing, Arise, and take the young 
 child and his mother, and flee into 
 Egypt, and be thou there until I 
 bring thee word : for Herod m will 
 seek the young child, to destroy 
 him. 
 
 14 When he arose, he took the 
 young child and his mother by 
 night, arid departed into Egypt ; 
 
 15 And was there until the death 
 of Herod : that it might be fulfilled 
 which was spoken of the Lord by 
 the prophet, saying, n Out of 
 Egypt have I called my son. 
 
 1G Then Herod, when he 
 that he was mocked of the 
 men, was exceeding wroth, 
 Bent forth, and slew all the 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 6Nu. 24. 17. 
 Is. 60. 3. 
 
 c Jno. 5. 23. 
 d Ps. 2. 2. 
 eMi. 5.2. 
 Jno. 7. 42. 
 
 1 or, feed. 
 Is. 40. 11. 
 
 /Re. 2. 27. 
 g Pr. 26. 24. 
 
 h ver. 2. 
 i Ps. 67. 4. 
 
 2 or, offered, 
 k Ps. 72. 10. 
 Is. 60. 6. 
 
 lc. 1. 20. 
 
 m Job 33. 
 
 15, 17. 
 
 n Hos. 11. 1. 
 
 saw 
 wise 
 
 and 
 chil- 
 
 o ver. 7. 
 p Je. 31. 15. 
 
 q Ex. 4. 19. 
 r c. 3. 13. 
 Lu. 2. 39. 
 
 s Jno. 1. 45. 
 
 * Nu. 6. 13. 
 Ju. 13. 5. 
 ISa. 1. 11. 
 Am. 2. 10- 
 12. Ac. 24.5. 
 
 «Lu. 3. 2. 
 Jno. 1. 18. 
 
 b Is. 40. 3. 
 c2K. 1.8. 
 c. 11. 8. 
 
 dLe. 11. 22. 
 e Ac. 1. 5. 
 2. 38. 19. 4, 
 8. 
 
 /Is. 59. 5. 
 c. 12. 34. 
 23. 33. Lu. 
 3.7. 
 
 g Je.51. 6. 
 Ro. 1. 18. 
 
 :1 or, an- 
 swerable to 
 amendment 
 
 i of life. 
 
 the 
 and 
 
 Ar- 
 
 the 
 was 
 
 A. M. 4001. 
 
 dren that were in Bethlehem, and 
 in all the coasts thereof, from two 
 years old and under, according to 
 the time which he had diligently 
 inquired o of the wise men. 
 
 17 Then was fulfilled that which 
 was spoken by Jeremy p the pro- 
 phet, saying, 
 
 18 In Rama was there a voice 
 heard, lamentation, and weeping, 
 and great mourning, Rachel weep- 
 ing for her children, and would 
 not be comforted, because they 
 are not. 
 
 19 But when Herod was dead, 
 behold, an angel of the Lord ap- 
 peareth in a dream to Joseph in 
 Egypt, 
 
 20 Saying, Arise, and take the 
 young child and his mother, and 
 go into the land of Israel : for they 
 are dead q which sought the young 
 child's life. 
 
 21 And he arose, and took 
 young child and his mother, 
 cfcme into the land of Israel. 
 
 22 But when he heard that 
 chelaus did reign in Judea in 
 room of his father Herod, he 
 afraid to go thither ; notwith- 
 standing, being warned of God in 
 a dream, he turned aside into the 
 parts of r Galilee : 
 
 23 And he came and dwelt in a 
 city called s Nazareth : that it 
 might be fulfilled which was spo- 
 ken by the prophets, He shall be 
 called a Nazarene. t 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 IN those days came a John the 
 Baptist, preaching in the wil- 
 derness of Judea, 
 
 2 And saying, Repent ye : for 
 the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 3 For this is he that was spoken 
 of b by the prophet Esaias, say- 
 ing, The voice of one crying in the 
 wilderness, Prepare ye the way of 
 the Lord, make his paths straight. 
 
 4 And the same John had his 
 c raiment of camel's hair, and a 
 leathern girdle about his loins : 
 and his meat was locusts d and 
 wild honey. 
 
 5 Then went out to him Jerusa- 
 lem, and all Judea, and all the re- 
 gion round about Jordan, 
 
 6 And were baptized of him in 
 Jordan, confessing e their sins. 
 
 7 But when he saw many of the 
 Pharisees and Sadducees come to 
 bis baptism, he said unto them, 
 O generation/ of vipers ! who hath 
 warned you to g flee from the 
 wrath to come ? 
 
 8 Bring forth therefore fruita 1 
 meet for repentance : 
 
M&S'SZPJSW tCH®^ 
 
A. D. 20. 
 
 9 And think not to say within' 
 
 h Jno. 15. 6. 
 i Lu. 3. 16. 
 Ac. 19. 4. 
 k Ac. 1. 5. 
 
 yourselves, We have Abraham to 
 our father : for I say unto you, that. 
 God is able of'these stones to raise 
 Hip children unto Abraham. 
 
 10 And now also the axe is laid | I Mai. 3.2,3. 
 unto the root of the trees: therefore 
 every tree which bringeth not forth 
 good fruit, is h hewn down and 
 cast into the fire. 
 
 11 I indeed baptize you with wa- 
 ter i unto repentance : but he that 
 cometh after me is mightier than 
 I, whose shoes I am not worthy to ! 
 bear: he shall baptize you A: with 
 the Holy Ghost, and with fire : 
 
 12 Whose fan is in his hand, and 
 he will thoroughly purge I his floor, I 
 and gather his wheat into the gar- ! 
 
 CHAP. IV. Christ tempted by the devil, fyc, 
 
 7 Jesus said unto him, It is writ- 
 ten again, Thouyshalt not tempt 
 the Lord thy God. 
 
 8 Again, the devil taketh him up 
 into an exceeding high mountain, 
 and showeth him all the king- 
 doms of the world, and the glory 
 of them ; 
 
 9 And saith unto him, All these 
 things will I give thee, if thou 
 wilt fall down and worship me. 
 
 10 Then saith Jesus unto him, 
 
 m Ps. 1. 4. 
 Mai. 4. 1. 
 Mar. 9. 44. 
 
 n Mar. 1. 19. 
 Lu. 3. 21. 
 
 o Is. 11. 2. 
 42. 1. 61. 1. 
 
 Jno. 3. 34. 
 
 p Ps. 2. 7. 
 Lu. 9. 35. 
 Ep. 1.6. 
 2 Pe. 1. 17. 
 
 a IK. 18. 12. 
 
 Ez. 11. 1,24. 
 Ac. 8. 39. 
 
 ner ; but he will burn up the chaff 
 mwith unquenchable fire : 
 
 13 Then cometh Jesus from Gali- ; 
 lee to Jordan, unto John, to be 
 baptized n of him. 
 
 14 But John forbade him, saying, 
 I have need to be baptized of thee, 
 and comest thou to me ? 
 
 15 And Jesus answering, said 6 Mar. 1. 12. 
 unto him, Suffer it to be so now : Lu. 4. 1. 
 for thus it becometh us to fulfil all c De. 8. 3. 
 righteousness. Then he suffered d Ne. 11. 1. 
 him. jc. 27. 53. 
 
 16 And Jesus, when he was bap- e Ps. 91. 11, 
 tized, went up straightway out of; 12. 
 
 the water: and, lo, the heavens j 
 
 were opened unto him, and he saw f De. 6. 16. 
 the Spirit of God o descending like g De. 6. 13. 
 a dove, and lighting upon him : j 1 Sa. 7. 3. 
 
 17 And, lo, a voice from heaven, j TiHe. 1.6,14. 
 .raying, This is my beloved p Son, 1 or, deliv- 
 in whom I am well pleased. ered up. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THEN was Jesus led up of a the j % Is. 9. 1, 2. 
 Spirit into the wilderness, to: k Is. 42. 6,7. 
 be b tempted of the devil. Lu. 2. 32. 
 
 2 And when he had fasted forty I c. 3. 2. 
 days and forty nights, he was 10. 7. 
 afterward an hungered. 
 
 3 And when the tempter came to m Jno. 1. 42. 
 him, he said, If thou be the Son of n Lu. 5. 10. 
 God, command that these stones 1 Co. 9. £0 
 be made bread. —22. 2 Co. 
 
 4 But he answered and said, It is 12. 16. 
 written, cMan shall not live by 
 
 bread alone, but by every word o Mar. 10. 
 that proceedeth out of the mouth 28 — 31. 
 of God. 
 
 5 Then the devil taketh him up p Mar. 1. 
 into the holy city, d and setteth 19, 20. 
 him on a pinnacle of the temple, 
 
 6 And saith unto him, If thou be q c. 9. 35. 
 theSon of God, cast thyself down: Lu. 4. 15,44. 
 for it is written, e He shall give his 
 
 angels charge concerning thee : r c. 24. 14. 
 and in their hands they shall bear Mar. 1. 14. 
 thee up, lest at any time thou dash s Ps. 103. 3. 
 thy foot against a stone. C. 8. 16, 17. 
 
 Get thee hence,- Satan : for it is 
 written, Thou g shalt worship the 
 Lord thy God, and him only shalt 
 thou serve. 
 
 11 Then the devil leaveth him, 
 and behold, ang'els h came and 
 ministered unto him. 
 
 12 Now when Jesus had heard 
 that John was 1 cast into prison, 
 he departed into Galilee : 
 
 13 And leaving Nazareth, he 
 came and dwelt in Capernaum, 
 which is upon the seacoast, in the 
 borders of Zabulon and Nephtha- 
 lim : 
 
 14 That it might be fulfilled 
 which was spoken by Esaias the 
 prophet, i saying, 
 
 15 The land of Zabulon, and the 
 land of Nephthalim, by the way 
 of the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee 
 of the Gentiles : 
 
 16 The people which sat in dark- 
 ness fcsaw great light: and to 
 them which sat in the region and 
 shadow of death, light is sprung 
 up. 
 
 17 From that time Jesus began to 
 preach, and to say, Repent : I for 
 the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 18 And Jesus, walking by the 
 sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, 
 Simon m called Peter, and Andrew 
 his brother, casting a net into the 
 sea : for they were fishers. 
 
 19 And he saith unto them, Fol- 
 low me,, and I will make you 
 n fishers of men. 
 
 20 And they straightway left 
 o their nets, and followed him. 
 
 21 And going on from thence, he 
 saw other two brethren, p James 
 the son of Zebedee, and John his 
 brother, in a ship with Zebedee 
 their father, mending their nets : 
 and he called them. 
 
 22 And they immediately left the 
 ship and their father, and followed 
 him. 
 
 23 And Jesus went about all Gali- 
 lee, teachings in their synagogues, 
 and preaching the gospel rof the 
 kingdom, and healing all manner 
 of sickness, and all manner of dis» 
 ease s among the people. 
 
6.20, 
 
 15. 
 
 13, 
 
 17. 
 
 Chrises sermon on the mount. MATTHEW. 
 
 24 And his fame went through- : t Lu. 6. 17, 
 out all Syria : and they brought 
 unto him all sick people that were 
 taken with divers diseases and 
 torments, and those which were 
 possessed with devils, and those 
 which were lunatic, and those that 
 had the palsyjand he healed them. 
 
 25 And there followed him great 
 multitudes t of people from Gali- ! Ez.~7. 16* 
 lee andyVoTO Decapolis, and from \ 
 Jerusalem, and from Judea, and e J no - 16.20. 
 from beyond Jordan. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 AND seeing the multitudes, he 
 went up into a mountain: and 
 when he was set, his disciples 
 came unto him : 
 
 2 And he opened his mouth, and 
 taught them, saying, a 
 
 3 Blessed are the poor b in spirit i 
 c for theirs is the kingdom of hea- 
 ven. 
 
 4 Blessed are they that mourn : d 
 for they shall be comforted, e 
 
 5 Blessed are the meek: for they 
 f shall inherit the earth. 
 
 6 Blessed are they which do hun- 
 ger and thirst after righteousness : 
 for g they shall be filled. 
 
 7 Blessed are the merciful : for 
 h they shall obtain mercy. 
 
 8 Blessed are the pure in i heart : 
 for they shall see God. 
 
 9 Blessed are the Ic peacemakers : 
 for they shall be called the chil- 
 dren of God. 
 
 10 Blessed are they which are per- l p IPe. 2. 1 
 secuted for righteousness* I sake : ; q c. 3. 15. 
 fortheirsisthe kiugdomof heaven. 
 
 11 Blessed are ye, when men shall 
 revile you, and persecute you, and 
 shall say all manner of evil against 
 you 1 falsely, for my sake. 
 
 12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad; 
 for great is your reward m in hea- 
 ven : for so persecuted they the 
 prophets which were before you. 
 
 13 Ye are the salt n of the earth : 
 but if the salt have lost his savour, 
 wherewith shall it be salted ? It is 
 thenceforth good for nothing, but 
 to be cast out, and to be trodden 
 under foot of men. 
 
 14 Ye are the light o of the world. 
 A city that is set on a hill cannot 
 be hid. 
 
 15 Neither do men li<rht a candle 
 
 t Lu, 
 19. 
 a Lu 
 &c. 
 
 b Is. 57 
 66.2. 
 
 cJa. 2. 5. 
 alls. 61. 3. 
 
 2Cor. 1. 7 
 /Ps. 37. 11. 
 gPs.145.19. 
 Is. 65. 13. 
 A.Ps. 41.1,2. 
 i Ps. 24. 3,4. 
 He. 12. 14. 
 Uno. 3. 2,3. 
 k Ps. 34. 14. 
 I IPe. 3. 
 14. 
 
 1 lying. 
 m2Co. 4 
 n Mar. 9.50. 
 oPh. 2. 15. 
 
 2 The Avord, 
 in the 
 original, 
 signifieth 
 
 a measure 
 contain- 
 ing about 
 a pint less 
 than a 
 peck. 
 
 r Is. 42. 21. 
 
 s Ps. 40.6-8. 
 £Lu. 16. 17. 
 ulSa. 2. 30. 
 v c. 23. 23- 
 28. Ph. 3. 9. 
 3or, to them, 
 w Ex. 20.13. 
 De. 5. 17. 
 x Uno. 3.15. 
 4 i. e. vain 
 fellow. 2Sa. 
 6. 20. 
 
 j/De. 16. 16, 
 17. 
 
 z Pr. 25. 8. 
 
 and put it under 2 a bushel, but on Lu. 12. 58, 
 a candlestick ; and it giveth light ; 59. 
 unto all that are in the house. i a Job 31. 1. 
 
 16 Let your light so shine before ! Pr. 6. 25. 
 men, that they may see your good 5 or, do 
 works, and glorify p your Father: cause thee 
 which is in heaven. j to offend. 
 
 17 Think not that I am come to j b Ro. 8. 13. 
 destroy ythe law or the rprophets : j ICo. 9. 27. 
 
 A. D. 31. 
 
 I am not come to destroy, but to s 
 fulfil. 
 
 18 For verily I say unto you, 
 Till heaven and earth pass, one 
 jot or one tittle t shall in no wise 
 pass from the law, till all be ful- 
 filled. 
 
 19 Whosoever therefore shall 
 break one of these least command- 
 ments, and shall teach men so, he 
 shall be called the least in the 
 kingdom of heaven : but whoso- 
 ever shall do and teach them, the 
 same shall be called great u in the 
 kingdom of heaven. 
 
 20 For I say unto you, That ex- 
 cept your righteousness shall ex- 
 ceed v the righteousness of the 
 scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in 
 no case enter into the kingdom of 
 heaven. 
 
 21 Ye have heard that it was said 
 
 3 by them of old time, w Thou 
 shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall 
 kill shall be in danger of the judg- 
 ment : 
 
 22 But I say unto you, That 
 whosoever is angry with his bro- 
 ther without a cause, x shall be in 
 danger of the judgment : and 
 whosoever shall say + .o his brother, 
 
 4 Raca, shall be in danger of the 
 council : but whosoever shall say, 
 Thou fool, shall be in danger of 
 hell fire. 
 
 23 Therefore, if thou bring thy 
 gift y to the altar, and there re- 
 memberest that thy brother hath 
 aught against thee ; 
 
 24 Leave there thy gift before the 
 altar, and go thy way ; first be re- 
 conciled to thy brother, and then 
 come and offer thy gift. 
 
 25 Agree with thine adversary 
 quickly, whiles thou art in the way 
 with him ; lest at anytime the ad- 
 versary deliver thee z to the judge, 
 and the judge deliver thee to the 
 officer, and thou be cast into prison. 
 
 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou 
 shalt by no means come out 
 thence, "till thou hast paid the ut- 
 termost farthing. 
 
 27 Ye have heard that it was said 
 by them of old time, Thou shalt 
 not commit adultery : 
 
 28 But I say unto you, That 
 whosoever looketh a on a woman 
 to lust after her, hath committed 
 adultery with her already in his 
 heart. 
 
 29 And if thy right eye 5 offend 
 thee, pluck it out, and cast it from 
 thee : for it is profitable for thee 
 that one of thy members should 
 perish, and not that thy whole 
 body should be cast into hell, b 
 
A. D. 31. 
 
 30 And if thy right hand offend 
 thse, cut it off, and cast it from 
 thee : for it is profitable for thee 
 that one of thy members should 
 perish, and not that thy whole 
 body should be cast into hell. 
 
 31 It hath been said, Whosoever 
 shall put away his wife, let him 
 give her a writing of divorce- 
 ment : c 
 
 32 But I say unto you. That 
 whosoever shall put away his wife, 
 d saving for the cause of fornica- 
 tion, causeth her to commit adul- 
 tery : and whosoever shall many 
 her that is divorced, committeth 
 adultery. 
 
 33 Again, ye have heard that it 
 hath bean said by them of old 
 time, Thou shalt not forswear thy- 
 self, e but shalt perform unto the 
 Lord thine oaths : 
 
 31 But I say unto you, Swear not 
 at ally : neither by heaven ; for it 
 is God's throne : 
 
 35 Nor by the earth ; for it is his 
 footstool : neither by Jerusalem ; 
 for it is g the city of the great King. | 
 
 35 Neither shalt thou swear by' 
 thy head, because thou canst not i 
 make one hair white or black : 
 
 37 But let your communication : 
 be, Yea, yea ,• Nay, nay : for 
 whatsoever is more than "these,! 
 Cometh of evil, a 
 
 38 Ye have heard that it hath 
 been said, An i eye for an eye, and 
 a tooth for a tooth. 
 
 39 But I say unto you, k that ye 
 resist not evil : but whosoever 
 shall smite thee I on thy right 
 cheek, turn to him the other also. 
 
 40 And if any man will sue thee 
 at the law, and take away thy 
 coat, let him have thy cloak also. 
 
 41 And whosoever shall compel 
 thee to go a mile, go with him 
 twain. 
 
 42 Give to him that asketh thee, 
 and from him that would borrow 
 of thee turn not thou m away. 
 
 43 Ye have heard that it" hath 
 been said, n Thou shalt love thy 
 neighbour, and hate thine ene- 
 my : 
 
 44 But I say unto you, Love 
 o your enemies, bless them that 
 curse you, do good to them that 
 hate you, and pray p for them 
 which despitefully use you and 
 persecute you ; 
 
 45 That ye may be the children 
 of your father which is in heaven : 
 for he maketh his sun to rise q on 
 the evil and on the good, and send- 
 eth rain on the just and on the 
 unjust. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 IcDe. 24. 1. 
 Je. 3. 1. 
 
 Mar. 10. 2, 
 
 9. 
 
 dc. 19. 9. 
 
 ICo. 7. 10, 
 
 11. 
 
 eLe. 19. 12. 
 
 Nu. 30. 2. 
 
 De. 23. 23. 
 
 /c. 23.16-22 
 
 Ja. 5. 12. 
 
 gRe. 21.2, 
 
 10. 
 
 h Ja. 5. 12. 
 
 i Ex. 21. 24. 
 
 k Pr. 20. 22. 
 
 24. 29. 
 
 Ro. 12. 17— 
 
 19. 
 
 I Is. 50. 6. 
 
 m De. 15. 7, 
 
 11. 
 
 n De. 23. 6. 
 
 o Ro. 12. 14, 
 
 20. 
 
 p Lu. 23. 34. 
 
 Ac. 7. 60. 
 
 q Job 25. 3. 
 
 rGe. 17. 1. 
 
 De. 18. 13. 
 
 Lu. 6. 36, 
 
 40. 
 
 Col. 1. 28. 
 
 1 or, right- 
 eousness. 
 Ps. 112. 9. 
 
 2 or, with. 
 
 3 or, cause 
 not a 
 
 trumpet to 
 be sounded. 
 aLu. 8. 17. 
 14. 14. 
 
 b Pr. 16. 5. 
 Ja. 4. 6. 
 c Ps. 34. 15. 
 Is. 65. 24. 
 d Ec. 5. 2. 
 e IK. 18. 
 26. &c 
 /Lu. 12.30. 
 Jno. 16. 23, 
 27. 
 
 g Lu. 11. 2, 
 &c. 
 
 h Ro. 8. 15. 
 i Ps. 115. 3. 
 kPs. 111. 9. 
 139. 20. 
 Ic. 16. 23. 
 Re. 11. 15. 
 mPs. 103. 
 20. 21. 
 n Pr. 30. 8. 
 Is. 33. 16. 
 
 Christ's sermon on the mount. 
 
 46 For if ye love them which love 
 you, what reward have ye 7 do not 
 even the publicans the same ? 
 
 47 And if ye salute your brethren 
 only, what do ye more than others? 
 do not even the publicans so ? 
 
 48 Be ye therefore perfect, reven 
 as your Father which is in heaven 
 is perfect. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 TAKE heed that ye do not your 
 1 alms before men, to be seen 
 of them : otherwise ye have no 
 reward 2 of your Father which is 
 in heaven. 
 
 2 Therefore when thou doest 
 thine alms, 3 do not sound a trum- 
 pet before thee, as the hypocrites 
 do in the synagogues and in the 
 streets, that they may have glory 
 of men. Verily I say unto you, 
 They have their reward. 
 
 3 But when thou doest alms, let 
 not thy left hand know what thy 
 right hand doeth : 
 
 4 That thine alms may be in se- 
 cret : and thy Father, which seeth 
 in secret, himself shall reward a 
 thee openly. 
 
 5 And when thou prayest, thou 
 shalt not be as the hypocrites are : 
 for they love to pray standing in 
 the synagogues and in the corners 
 of the streets, that they may be 
 seen of men. Verily I say unto 
 you, They have their reward, b 
 
 6 But thou, when thou prayest, 
 enter into thy closet, and, when 
 thou hast shut thy door, pray to 
 thy Father which is in secret: and 
 thy Father, which seeth in secret, 
 c shall reward thee openly. 
 
 7 But when ye pray, use not vain 
 repetitions, d as the heathen do: 
 for they think that they shall be 
 heard for e their much speaking. 
 
 8 Be not ye therefore like unto 
 them : for your Father knoweth/' 
 what tilings ye have need of, be- 
 fore ye ask him. 
 
 9 After this manner therefore 
 pray ye : Our g Father h which art 
 in i heaven, hallowed be k thy 
 name : 
 
 10 Thy kingdom I come : thy will 
 be done in earth, m as it is in hea- 
 ven : 
 
 11 Give us this day our n daily 
 bread : 
 
 12 And forgive us our debts, o as 
 we forgive our debtors : 
 
 13 And lead us not into p temp- 
 tation, but deliver us q from evil : 
 
 o c.18. 21-35. Lu. 7.40-48. p c. 26. 
 41. Lu. 22. 40, 46. q Jno. 17. 
 15. 
 
 7 
 
Christ's sermon on the mount. 
 
 for thine r is the kingdom, and 
 the power-, and the glory, for ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 14 For if ye forgive men their 
 trespasses, your heavenly Father 
 will also forgive you. 
 
 15 But if ye forgive not men their 
 trespasses, neither will your Fa- 
 ther forgive your trespasses, s 
 
 16 Moreover, when ye fast, be 
 not, as the hypocrites, of a sad 
 countenance : for they disfigure 
 their faces, that they may appear 
 unto men t to fast. Verily 1 say 
 unto you, They have their reward. 
 
 17 But thou, when thou fastest, 
 anoint thine head, and wash thy 
 face ; 
 
 18 That thou appear not unto 
 men to fast, but unto thy Father 
 which is in secret : and thy Father 
 which seeth in secret, shall reward 
 thee openly. 
 
 19 Lay not up for yourselves trea- 
 sures upon u earth, where moth 
 and rust doth corrupt, and where 
 thieves break through and steal : 
 
 20 But lay up for yourselves trea- 
 sures in v heaven, where neither 
 moth nor rust doth corrupt, and 
 where thieves do not break through 
 nor steal : 
 
 SI For where your treasure is, 
 there will your heart be also. 
 
 22 The light of the body is the 
 eye w : if therefore thine eye be 
 single, thy whole body shall be 
 full of light : 
 
 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy 
 whole body shall be full of dark- 
 ness. If therefore the light that 
 is in thee be darkness, how great 
 is that darkness ! 
 
 24 No man can serve two mas- 
 ters x '. for either he will hate the 
 one, and love the other,- or else he 
 will hold to the one, and despise 
 the other. Ye cannot y serve God 
 and Mammon. 
 
 25 Therefore I say unto you, 
 Take no thought z for your life, 
 what ye shall eat, or what ye shall 
 drink ; nor yet for your body, 
 what ye shall put on. Is not the 
 life more than meat, and the body 
 than raiment ? 
 
 26 Behold the fowls of the air : 
 for they sow not, neither do they 
 reap, nor gather into barns ; yet 
 your heavenly Father a feedeth 
 them. Are ye not much better 
 than they ? 
 
 27 Which of you by taking 
 thought can add one cubit unto 
 his stature ? 
 
 28 And why take ye thought for 
 raiment 1 Consider the lilies of the 
 
 S 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 12, 
 
 r Re. 
 13. 
 
 s Ep. 4. 31. 
 Ja. 2. 13. 
 
 t Is. 58.3,5. 
 
 u Pr. 23. 4. 
 Lu. 18. 
 25. He. 
 5. 
 
 24, 
 13. 
 
 v Is. 33. 6. 
 Lu. 12. 33, 
 34. 1 Ti. 6. 
 19. 
 
 w Lu. 
 36. 
 
 11.34, 
 
 a: Lu. 16.13. 
 j/Ga. 1. 10. 
 2Ti. 4. 10. 
 Ja. 4. 4. 
 
 *lCo. 
 Ph. 4. 
 
 7.32. 
 6. 
 
 a Job 38.41. 
 Lu. 12. 24, 
 &c. 
 
 6 Ps. 37. 
 55. 22. 
 lPe.5. 7. 
 
 4.8. 
 25. 20, 
 
 clTi. 
 
 d Le. 
 
 21. IK. 3. 
 
 13. Ps. 37. 
 
 25. Mar. 10. 
 
 30. 
 
 e De. 33. 25. 
 
 He. 13. 5, 6. 
 
 a Lu. 6- 37. 
 Ro. 2. 1. 
 ICo. 4. 5. 
 
 b Ju. 1. 
 c Ga. 6. 
 d Pr. 9. 
 23. 9. 
 
 7. 
 1. 
 
 .7,8. 
 
 e Is. 
 Lu. 
 
 55. 
 18. 
 
 6. 
 1. 
 
 /Ps. 81.10, 
 16. Jno. 14. 
 13, 14. 16. 
 23,34. Uno. 
 3. 22. 5. 14, 
 15. 
 
 g Pr. 8. 17. 
 Je. 29.12,13. 
 7i,Lu. 11.11, 
 
 fte. 
 
 A. D. 31. 
 
 field, how they grow ; they toil 
 not, neither do they spin : 
 
 29 And yet I say unto you, That 
 even Solomon in all his glory was 
 not arrayed like one of these. 
 
 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe 
 the grass of the field, which to-day 
 is, and to-morrow is cast into the 
 oven,shall he not much more clothe 
 you, O ye of little faith '? 
 
 31 Therefore take no thought, 6 
 saying, What shall we eat ? or, 
 What shall we drink ? or, Where- 
 withal shall we be clothed ? 
 
 32 (For after all these things do 
 the Gentiles seek :) for your hea- 
 venly Father knoweth that ye 
 have need of all these things. 
 
 33 But seek ye first c the kingdom 
 of God, and his righteousness; and 
 all these things shall be added 
 d unto you. 
 
 34 Take therefore no thought for 
 the morrow: for the morrow shall 
 take thought for the things of it- 
 self, e Sufficient unto the day is 
 the evil thereof. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 JUDGE a not, that ye be not 
 judged. 
 
 2 For with what judgment ye 
 judge, ye shall be judged ; and 
 with what measure ye mete, b it 
 shall be measured to you again. 
 
 3 And why beholdest thou the 
 mote that is in thy brother's eye, 
 but considerest not the beam that 
 is in thine own eye ? 
 
 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy 
 brother, Let me pull out the mote 
 out of thine eye ; and, behold, a 
 beam is in thine own eye 7 
 
 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out 
 the beam c out of thine own eye j 
 and then shalt thou see clearly to 
 cast out the mote out of thy bro- 
 ther's eye. 
 
 6 Give not that which is holy un- 
 to the dogs, neither d cast ye your 
 pearls before swine, lest they 
 trample them under their feet, and 
 turn again and rend you. 
 
 7 Ask, and it shall be given you ; 
 e seek, and ye shall find ; knock, 
 and it shall be opened unto you : 
 
 8 For every one that asketh fre- 
 ceiveth ; and he that seeketh g 
 findeth ; and to him that knocketh 
 it shall be opened. 
 
 9 Or what man is there of you. 
 whom if his son ask bread, will 
 he give him a stone ? 
 
 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he 
 give him a serpent ? 
 
 11 If ye then, being evil, know 
 how to give good gifts unto your 
 children, h how much more shall 
 
A. D. 31. 
 
 yourFatherwhich is in heaven give 
 good things to them that ask him ? 
 
 12 Therefore all things whatso- 
 ever ye would that men should do 
 to you, do ye even so to them: for 
 i this is the law and the prophets. 
 
 13 Enter ye in k at the strait gate: 
 for wide is the gate, and broad is 
 the way, that leadeth to destruc- 
 tion, and many there be which go 
 in thereat : 
 
 14 1 Because strait is the gate, 
 and narrow is the way, which lead- 
 eth unto life, and few I there be 
 that find it. 
 
 15 Beware of false prophets, m 
 which come to you in sheep's 
 clothing, but inwardly they are 
 ravening n wolves ; 
 
 16 Ye shall know them by their 
 o fruits. Do men gather grapes of 
 thorns, or figs of thistles ? 
 
 17 Even so every good tree p 
 bringeth forth good fruit; but a cor- 
 rupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 
 
 18 A good tree cannot bring forth 
 evil fruit, neither can a corrupt 
 tree bring forth good fruit. 
 
 19 Every q tree that bringeth 
 not forth good fruit, is hewn down, 
 and cast into the fire. 
 
 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye 
 shall know them. 
 
 21 Not every one that saith unto 
 me, Lord, Lord, r shall enter in- 
 to the kingdom of heaven ; but he 
 that doeth the will of my Father 
 which is in heaven. 
 
 22 Many will say to me in that 
 day, Lord, Lord, have we not 
 prophesied s in thy name ? and in 
 thy name have cast out devils? 
 and in thy name done many won- 
 derful works ? 
 
 23 And then will I profess unto 
 them, I never knew you : depart 
 from me, t ye that work iniquity. 
 
 24 Therefore u whosoever heareth 
 these sayings of mine, and doeth 
 them, I will liken him unto a wise 
 v man, which built his house upon 
 a rock : 
 
 ,25 And the rain descended, and 
 the floods came, and the winds 
 blew, and beat upon that house : 
 for it was founded 
 
 and it fell not , 
 upon a rock, w 
 
 26 And every one that heareth 
 these sayings of mine, and doeth 
 them not, shall be likened unto a 
 foolish x man, which built his 
 house upon the sand : 
 
 27 And the rain descended, and 
 the floods came. and the winds blew 
 t/and beat upon that house ; and it 
 fell : and great was z the fall of it. 
 
 28 And xt 
 
 came 
 2 
 
 to pass, when 
 
 CHAP. VIII 
 
 ihe. 19.18. 
 Ro. 13. 8-10. 
 Ga. 5. 14. 
 
 k Lu. 13. 24. 
 1 or, How. 
 
 I c. 20. 16. 
 25. 1-12. 
 Ro.9. 27, 29. 
 
 mDe. 13. 1- 
 
 3. Je. 23. 
 13-16. Uno. 
 
 4. 1. 
 
 nAc.20. 29- 
 31. 
 
 c. 12. 33. 
 p Lu. 6. 43, 
 45. 
 
 q c. 3. 10. 
 Jno. 15. 2,6. 
 rls. 48. 1,2. 
 c. 25. 11, 12. 
 Lu. 6. 46. 
 13. 25. Ro. 
 2.13. 
 
 s Nu. 24. 4. 
 IK. 22. 11, 
 &c. Ja. 23. 
 13, &c. Ac. 
 19. 13—15. 
 
 1 Co. 13. 2. 
 *Ps. 5. 5. 
 c. 25. 41. 
 Re. 22. 15. 
 uLu. 6. 47. 
 &c. 
 
 «Ps. 111.10. 
 119. 99, 130. 
 w Ps. 92. 13- 
 15. 
 
 x 1 Sa. 2.30. 
 Je. 8. 9. 
 yl Co. 3. 13. 
 z He. 10.26, 
 27. 
 
 aJe. 23. 29. 
 
 Mar. 6. 2. 
 
 a Mar. 1.40, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Lu. 5. 12, 
 
 &c. 
 
 b c. 9. 30. 
 
 Mar. 5. 43. 
 
 c Le. 14. 3, 
 
 &c. 
 
 d Lu. 7. 2, 
 
 &c. 
 
 e Ps. 10. 17. 
 
 Lu. 15. 19, 
 
 21. 
 
 / Ps. 33. 9. 
 
 107. 20. 
 
 g c. 15. 28. 
 
 Christ cleanseth a leper, $-e. 
 
 Jesus had ended these sayings, 
 the people were astonished a at hia 
 doctrine : 
 
 29 For he taught them as one hav- 
 ing authority, and not as the 
 scribes. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 WHEN he was come down 
 from the mountain, great 
 multitudes followed him. 
 
 2 And, behold, there came aleper 
 a and worshipped him, saying, 
 Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make 
 me clean. 
 
 3 And Jesus put forth his hand, 
 and touched him, saying, I will ; 
 be thou clean : and immediately 
 his leprosy was cleansed. 
 
 4 And Jesus saith unto him, See 
 thou tell b no man ; but go thy 
 way, show thyself to the priest, 
 and offer the gift that Moses com- 
 manded c for a testimony unto 
 them. 
 
 5 And when Jesus was entered 
 into Capernaum, there came unto 
 him a centurion, d beseeching him, 
 
 6 And saying, Lord, my servant 
 lieth at home sick of the palsy, 
 grievously tormented. 
 
 7 And Jesus saith unto him, I 
 will come and heal him. 
 
 8 The centurion answered and 
 said, Lord, I am not worthy e that 
 thou shouldest come under my 
 roof; but speak the word only, f 
 and my servant shall be healed. 
 
 IForlamaman under author- 
 ity, having soldiers under me : 
 and I say to this man, Go, and he 
 goeth ; and to another, Come, and 
 he cometh : and to my servant, 
 Do this, and he doeth it. 
 
 10 When Jesus heard it, he mar- 
 velled, and said to them that fol- 
 lowed, Verily I say unto you, I 
 have not found so great faith, g no, 
 not in Israel. 
 
 11 And I say unto you, That 
 h many shall come from the east 
 and west, and shall sit down with 
 Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, 
 in the kingdom of heaven : 
 
 12 But the children of the king- 
 dom i shall be cast out into outer 
 darkness : there shall be weeping 
 k and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 13 And Jesus said unto the centu- 
 rion, Go thy way ; and as thou 
 hast believed, so be it done unto 
 thee. And his servant was healed 
 in the selfsame hour. 
 
 14 And when Jesus was come 
 
 h Is. 2. 2, 3. Lu. 13. 29. Ac. 11. 18. 
 Ep. 3. 6. Re. 7.9. i c. 7.22, 23. 
 k c. 13. 42, 50. 
 
 9 
 
Christ stilleth a tempest, fy-c. 
 
 into Peter's house, he saw his 
 wife's mother laid, I and sick of a 
 fever. 
 
 15 And he touched her hand, and 
 the fever left her : and she arose, 
 and ministered unto them. 
 
 16 When the even was come, 
 they brought unto him many 
 m that were possessed with devils : 
 and he cast out the spirits with his 
 word, and healed all that were 
 sick : 
 
 17 That it might be fulfilled 
 which was spoken by Esaias n the 
 prophet, saying", Himself took our 
 infirmities, and bare our sick- 
 nesses. 
 
 18 Now when Jesus saw great 
 multitudes about him, he gave 
 commandment to depart unto the 
 other side. 
 
 19 And a certain scribe came, 
 and said unto him, Master, I o will 
 follow thee whithersoever thou 
 goest. 
 
 20 And Jesus saith unto him, 
 The foxes have holes, and the 
 birds of the airfiave nests; but the 
 son of man hath not where to lay 
 his head. 
 
 21 And another of his disciples 
 said unto him, Lord p suffer me 
 first to go and bury my father. 
 
 22 But Jesus said unto him, Fol- 
 low me ; and let the dead bury 
 their dead. 
 
 23 And when he was entered in- 
 to a ship, his disciples followed 
 him. 
 
 24 And, behold, q there arose a 
 great tempest in the sea, insomuch 
 that the ship was covered with the 
 waves : but he was asleep. 
 
 25 And his disciples came to him, 
 and awoke him, saying, Lord, 
 save us : we perish. 
 
 26 And he saith unto them, Why 
 are ye fearful, O ye of little faith ? 
 Then he arose, and rebuked r the 
 winds and the sea ; and there was 
 a great calm. 
 
 27 But the men marvelled, say- 
 ing, What manner of man is this, 
 that even the winds and the sea 
 obey him ! 
 
 28 And s when he was come to 
 the other side, into the country of 
 the Gergesenes, there met him 
 two possessed with devils, coming 
 out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, 
 so that no man might pass "by that 
 way. 
 
 29 And, behold, they cried out, 
 saying, What have we to do with 
 thee, Jesus, thou Son of God 1 art 
 thou come hither to torment us 
 before the time ? 
 
 10 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 J Mar. 1.30, 
 31. Lu. 4.38, 
 39. 
 
 mMar. 1.32, 
 &c. 
 
 n Is. 
 IPe, 
 
 53. 4. 
 2.24. 
 
 o Lu 
 
 58. 
 
 9.57, 
 
 p IK. 19.20. 
 
 ?Mar. 4.37, 
 &c. Lu. 8. 
 23, &c. 
 
 r Job 38. 
 Ps. 89. 9, 
 107. 29. 
 
 11. 
 
 s Mar 
 Lu. 8. 
 &c. 
 
 5. 1. 
 
 26, 
 
 t Job 1. 10. 
 12.2,3, 6. 
 
 u De. 14. 
 Is. 65. 3, 
 
 8. 
 
 14. 
 
 v Job 21. 
 Lu. 5. 8. 
 Ac. 16. 39 
 
 a Mar. 2. 3, 
 &c. Lu. 5. 
 18, &c. 
 
 b Mar. 5. 34. 
 
 c Ps. 139. 2. 
 Jno. 2. 24. 
 25. He. 4.12, 
 13. Re. 2.23. 
 
 dWi. 7. 18. 
 
 e Ac. 4. 21. 
 Ga. 1. 24. 
 
 /Mar. 2.14. 
 Lu.5. 27, 
 &c. 
 
 A.D. 31. 
 
 30 And there was a good way off 
 from them an herd of many swine, 
 feeding. 
 
 31 So the devils besought him, 
 saying, If thou cast us out, suffer 
 t us to go away into the herd of 
 swine, u 
 
 32 And he said unto them, Go. 
 And when they were come out, 
 they went into the herd of swine : 
 and, behold, the whole herd of 
 swine ran violently down a steep 
 place into the sea, and perished in 
 the waters. 
 
 33 And they that kept them fled, 
 and went their ways into the city, 
 and told every thing, and what 
 was befallen to the possessed of 
 the devils. 
 
 34 And, behold, the whole city 
 came out to meet Jesus : and when 
 they saw him, they besought him 
 that he would depart v out of their 
 coasts. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 AND he entered into a ship, 
 «.nd passed over, and came 
 into his own city. 
 
 2 And, a behold, they brought to 
 him a man sick of the palsy, lying 
 on a bed : and Jesus seeing their 
 faith, said unto the sick of the 
 palsy; Son, b be of good cheer," 
 thy sins be forgiven thee. 
 
 3 And, behold, certain of the 
 scribes said within themselves, 
 This man blasphemeth. 
 
 4 And Jesus, knowing their 
 thoughts, c said, Wherefore think 
 ye evil in your hearts? 
 
 5 For whether is easier, to say, 
 Thy sins be forgiven thee ; or to 
 say, Arise, and walk? 
 
 6 But that ye may know that the 
 Son of man hath power on earth 
 to forgive d sins (then saith he to 
 the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take 
 up thy bed, and go unto thine 
 house. 
 
 7 And he arose, and departed to 
 his house. 
 
 8 But when the multitude saw 
 it, they marvelled, and glorified 
 e God which had given such pow- 
 er unto men. 
 
 9 And f as Jesus passed forth 
 from thence, he saw a man, na- 
 med Matthew, sitting at the re- 
 ceipt of custom : and he saith un- 
 to him, Follow me. And he arose, 
 and followed him. 
 
 10 And it came to pass, as Jesus 
 sat at meat in the house, behold, 
 many publicans and sinners came 
 and sat down with him and his 
 disciples. 
 
 11 And when the Pharisees sa\7 
 
AvD.31. 
 
 it, they said unto his disciples, 
 Why eateth your master with pub- 
 licans and sinners ? g 
 
 12 But when. Jesus heard that, he 
 said unto them, They that be 
 whole need not a physician, but 
 they that are sick. 
 
 13 But go ye and learn what that 
 meaneth, I h will have mercy, 
 and not sacrifice : for I am not 
 come to call the righteous, but 
 sinners to repentance, i 
 
 14 Then came to him the disci- 
 ples of John, saying, Why do we 
 and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy 
 disciples fast not? 
 
 15 And Jesus said unto them, 
 Can the children of the bride- 
 chamber mourn, as long as the 
 bridegroom k is with Them ? but 
 the days will come when the 
 bridegroom shall be taken from 
 them, and then shall Zthey fast. 
 
 IS No man putteth a piece of 
 1 new cloth unto an old garment ; 
 for that which is put in to fill it up 
 taketh from the garment, and the 
 rent is made worse. 
 
 17 Neither do men put new wine 
 into old bottles j else m the bottles 
 break, and the wine runneth out, 
 and the bottles perish : but they 
 put new wine into newbottles, and 
 both are preserved. 
 
 18 While n he spake these things 
 unto them, behold, there came a 
 certain ruler and worshipped him, 
 saying, My daughter is even now 
 dead : but come and lay thy hand 
 upon her, and she shall live, o 
 
 19 And Jesus arose and followed 
 him, and so did his disciples. 
 
 20 And, p behold, a woman, 
 which was diseased with an issue 
 of blood twelve years, came behind 
 him, and touched the hem of his 
 garment : 
 
 21 For she said within herself, If 
 I may but touch his garment, q 
 I shall be whole. 
 
 22 But Jesus turned him about ; 
 and when he saw her, he said, 
 Daughter, be of good comfort ; thy 
 r faith hath made thee whole. And 
 the woman was made whole from 
 that hour. 5 
 
 23 And t when Jesus came into the 
 ruler's house, and saw the u min- 
 strels and the people making a 
 noise, 
 
 24 He said unto them, Give place; 
 for the maid is not dead, v but 
 sleepeth. And they laughed him 
 to scorn. 
 
 25 But when the people were put 
 forth, to he went in, and took her 
 by the hand, and the maid arose. 
 
 CHAP. X. Christ giveth sight to the blind, fy 6, 
 
 ] g c. 11. 19. 26 And 2 the fame hereof went 
 Lu. 15. 2. abroad into all that land. 
 jHe.5. 2. 27 And when Jesus departed 
 h Pr. 21. 3. thence, two blind men followed 
 Ho. 6. 6. him, crying, and saying, Thou son 
 jMi. 6. 8. of David, x have mercy on us. 
 c. 12. 7. 28 And when he was come into the 
 : i Lu. 24. 47. house, the blind men came to him : 
 ! Ac. 5. 31. and Jesus saith unto them, Believe 
 ;2Pe. 3. 9. ye that I am able to do this? 
 k c. 25. 1,10. They said unto him, Yea, Lord. 
 Jno. 3. 29. 29 Then touched he their eyes, 
 Re. 21. 2. saying, According to your faith, 
 I Is. 22. 12. be it unto you. 
 lor, raw or 30 And their eyes were opened: 
 unwrought and Jesus straitly charged them, 
 cloth. saying, See that no man know y it. 
 to Job 32. 19. 31 But they, when they were de- 
 ! n Mar. 5. 22. parted, spread abroad his fame in 
 !Lu.8. 41, all that country. 
 { &c. 32 As they went out, behold, they 
 o Jno. 11.22, brought to him a dumb man z pos- 
 J25. sessed with a devil. 
 p Mar. 5.25. ' 33 And when the devil was cast 
 Lu. 8. 43. out, the dumb spake a: and the 
 J? Ac. 19. 12. multitudes marvelled, saying, It 
 rLu. 7. 50. was never so seen in Israel. 
 17.19. 18.42. 34 But the Pharisees said, He 
 Ac. 14. 9. b casteth out devils through the 
 s Jno. 4. 53. prince of the devils. 
 t Mar. 5. 38. 35 And c Jesus went about all the 
 Lu. 8. 51. cities and villages, teaching in 
 u2Ch.35.25. their synagogues, and preaching 
 v Ac. 20. 10. the gospel of the kingdom, and 
 w2K. 4. 33, healing every sickness and every 
 &c. disease among the people. 
 36 But when he saw the multi- 
 tudes, he was moved with compas- 
 
 2 or, this sion on them, because they 3 faint- 
 fame. ed, and were scattered abroad, as 
 x c. 15. 22. sheep d having no shepherd. 
 
 20. 30, 31. 37 Then saith he unto his disci- 
 
 y Is. 42. 2. pies, The harvest e truly is plen- 
 
 52. 13. c. 12. teous, but the labourers are few : 
 16. 38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of 
 
 z c. 12. 22. the harvest, that he will send forth 
 
 Lu. 11. 14. f labourers into his harvest. 
 a Is. 35. 6. CHAPTER X. 
 
 b c. 12. 24. A ND when he had called unto 
 
 Mar. 3. 22. J\. him his twelve disciples, he 
 
 Lu. 11. 15. a gave them power agai?ist 1 un- 
 
 c c. 4. 23. clean spirits, to cast them out, 
 
 3 or, were and to heal all manner of sickness 
 tired and and all manner of disease. 
 
 lay down. 2 Now the names b of the twelve 
 
 dNu.27. 17. apostles are these : The first, Si- 
 1 K. 22. 17. . mon, who is called Peter, and 
 Ez. 34. 5. Andrew his brother ; James the son 
 Zee. 10. 2. of Zebedee, and John his brother; 
 e Lu. 10. 2. 3 Philip and Bartholomew; Tho- 
 Jno. 4. 35. mas, and Matthew the publican ; 
 /Ps. 68. 11. James the son of Alpheus; and 
 a Mar. 3.13, Lebbeus, whose surname was 
 14. 6. 7. &c. Thaddeus ; 
 
 Lu. 9. 1, &c. 4 Simon the Canaanite ; and Ju- 
 1 or, over. das Iscariot, who also betrayed 
 6 Lu. 6. 13. jhim. 
 
 11 
 
Christ comforteth his disciples. 
 
 5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, ] 
 and commanded them, saying, I 
 Go not into the way of the Gen- 
 tiles, and into any city of the Sa- 
 maritans c enter ye not : 
 
 6 But go d rather to the lost 
 e sheep of the house of Israel. 
 
 7 And, as ye go, preach, saying, 
 f The kingdom of heaven is at 
 hand. 
 
 8 Heal the sick, cleanse the le- 
 pers, raise the dead, cast out de- 
 vils : g freely ye have received, 
 freely give. 
 
 9 2 "Provide h neither gold, nor 
 silver, nor brass, in your purses : 
 
 10 Nor scrip for your journey, 
 neither two coats, neither shoes, 
 nor yet 3 staves; for i the work- 
 man is worthy of his meat. 
 
 11 And into whatsoever city or 
 town ye shall enter, inquire who 
 in it is worthy ; and there abide 
 till ye go thence. 
 
 12 And when ye come into an 
 house, salute it. 
 
 13 And if the bouse be worthy, 
 let your peace come upon it : but 
 if it be not worthy, let your peace 
 return k to you. 
 
 14 And whosoever shall not re- 
 ceive you, nor hear your words, 
 when ye depart out of that house 
 or city, shake I off the dust of your 
 feei. 
 
 15 Verily I say unto you, It 
 m shall be more tolerable for the 
 land of Sodom and Gomorrah, in 
 the day of judgment, than for that 
 city. 
 
 16 BehoM, I send you forth as 
 sheep in the midst of wolves: be 
 ye therefore n wise as serpents, 
 and 4 harmless o as doves. 
 
 17 But beware p of men : for 
 q they will deliver yon up to the 
 councils, and they will scourge 
 r you in their synagogues ; 
 
 18 And j? ye shall be brought be- 
 fore governors and kings for my 
 sake, for a testimony against them 
 and the Gentiles. 
 
 19 But t when they deliver you 
 up, take no thought how or what 
 ye shall speak ; for it shall be 
 given you in that same hour what 
 ye shall spea.k. 
 
 20 For it is not ye that speak, but 
 the Spirit of your Father which 
 speaketh in you. 
 
 21 And the* brother shall deliver 
 up the brother to death, and the 
 father the child : and the children 
 shall rise up against their parents, 
 and cause them to be put to death. 
 
 22 And ye shall be hated of all 
 men for my name's sake : but u he 
 
 12 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 c 2 K. 17. 24. 
 
 Jno. 4. 5, 9, 
 
 20. 
 
 d Ac. 13.46. 
 
 ePs. 119. 
 
 176. Is. 53. 
 
 6. Je. 50. 6. 
 
 17. Ez. 34. 
 5,6,8. IPe. 
 2.25. 
 
 /c. 3.2.4. 17. 
 Lu.9. 2. 10. 
 9. 
 
 g Ac. 8. 18, 
 20.2 or, get. 
 hLu. 22.35. 
 1 Co. 9. 7, 
 &c. 
 
 3 a staff. 
 
 i Lu. 10. 7, 
 
 &c. 
 
 k Ps. 35. 13. 
 
 1 Ne. 5. 13. 
 Ac. 13. 51. 
 
 18. 6. 
 
 m c. 11. 22, 
 24. 
 
 rcRo.16. 19. 
 Eph. 5. 15. 
 
 4 or, simple. 
 oPh.2. 15. 
 p Ph. 3. 2. 
 
 q c. 24. 9. 
 Mar. 13. 9. 
 rAc. 5. 40. 
 
 2 Cor. 11.24. 
 s Ac. 24. 25. 
 t Mar. 13. 
 11. Lu. 12. 
 11. 21. 14, 
 15. 
 
 uDe. 12.12, 
 13. Re. 2. 
 10. 
 
 v Ac. 8. 1. 
 
 5 or, end, or, 
 finish. 
 
 w Lu. 6. 40. 
 Jno. 13. 16. 
 15. 20. 
 x Jno. 8.48. 
 
 6 Beelzebul. 
 y Mar. 4.22. 
 Lu. 12. 2, 3. 
 1 Co. 4. 5. 
 
 z Is. 8. 12, 
 13.51.7,12. 
 IPe. 3. 14. 
 
 7 In value, 
 one cent and 
 a half, a 
 10th part of 
 the Roman 
 penny. 
 
 c. 18. 28. 
 aAc.27. 34. 
 
 A. D. 31. 
 
 that endureth to the end shall ba 
 saved. 
 
 23 But when they persecute you 
 in this city, flee v ye into another : 
 for verily I say unto you, Ye shall 
 not 5 have gone over the cities of 
 Israel till the Son of man be 
 come. 
 
 24 The w disciple is not above his 
 master, nor the servant above his 
 lord. 
 
 25 It is enough for the disciple 
 that he be as his master, and the 
 servant as his lord. If x they have 
 called the master of the house 
 6 Beelzebub, how much more shall 
 they call them of his household 7 
 
 26 Fear them not therefore : for 
 y there is nothing covered, that 
 shall not be revealed ; and hid, 
 that shall not be known. 
 
 27 What I tell you in darkness, 
 that speak ye in light : and what 
 ye hear in the ear, that preach ye 
 upon the housetops. 
 
 28 And z fear not them which 
 kill the body, but are not able to 
 kill the soul : but rather fear him 
 which is able to destroy both soul 
 and body in hell. 
 
 29 Are not two sparrows sold for 
 a 7 farthing? and one of them 
 shall not fall on the ground with- 
 out your Father. 
 
 30 But a the very hairs of your 
 head are all numbered. 
 
 31 Fear ye not therefore ; ye are 
 of more value than many spar- 
 rows. 
 
 32 Whosoever therefore shall con- 
 fess me before men, him b will I 
 confess also before my Father 
 which is in heaven. 
 
 33 But c whosoever shall deny me 
 before men, him will I also deny 
 before my Father, which is in 
 heaven. 
 
 34 Think not that I am come to 
 send peace on earth ; d I came not 
 to send peace, but a sword. 
 
 35 For I am come to set a man at 
 variance e against his father, and 
 the daughter against her mother, 
 and the daughter-in-law against 
 her mother-in-law. 
 
 36 And / a man's foes shall ba 
 they of his own household. 
 
 37 He g that loveth father or 
 mother more than me, is not wor- 
 thy of me : and he that loveth son 
 or daughter more than me, is not 
 worthy of me. 
 
 38 And he that taketh not his 
 
 ■ i. i .. .^ — . .. ■ . m a ..i. .i- !■■■■■— ——i |, ■ g 
 
 b Re. 3. 5. c2Ti. 2. 12. d Lu. 
 12.49,53. e Mi. 7. 5, 6. /Pb.41.9. 
 ghn. 14.26.. 
 
A. D. 31. 
 
 cross, and followeth after me, is 
 not worthy of me. 
 
 39 He h that findeth his life, shall 
 lose it : and he that loseth his life 
 for my sake, shall find it. 
 
 40 He i that receiveth you, receiv- 
 eth me : and he that receiveth me, 
 receiveth him that sent me. 
 
 41 He k that receiveth a prophet 
 in the name of a prophet, shall 
 receive a prophet's reward ; and 
 he that receiveth a righteous man 
 in the name of a righteous man, 
 shall receive a righteous man's 
 reward. 
 
 42 And whosoever shall give to 
 drink unto one of these little ones 
 a cup of cold water only in the 
 name of a disciple, verily I say 
 unto you, He shall in no wise lose 
 his reward. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when Je- 
 sus had made an end of com- 
 manding his twelve disciples, he 
 departed thence, to teach and to 
 preach in their cities. 
 
 2 Now a when John had heard in 
 the prison the works of Christ, he 
 sent two of his disciples, 
 
 3 And said unto him, Art thou he 
 that should come, or do we look 
 for another ? 
 
 4 Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Go and show John again 
 those things which ye do hear and 
 see : 
 
 5 The blind receive their sight, 
 and the lame walk, the lepers are 
 cleansed, and the deaf hear, the 
 dead are raised up, and the poor 
 have the gospel preached to them. 
 
 6 And blessed is he, whosoever 
 shall not be offended b in me. 
 
 7 And, as they departed, Jesus 
 hegan to say unto the multitudes 
 concerning John, What c went ye 
 out into the wilderness to see ? a 
 reed shaken with the d wind 7 
 
 8 But what went ye out for to 
 see? a man clothed in soft rai- 
 ment ? Behold, they that wear soft 
 clothing are in kings' houses^ .. 
 
 9 But what went ye out for to see? 
 a prophet '? yea, I say unto you, 
 and more than a prophet. 
 
 10 For this is he of whom it is 
 e written, Behold, I send my mes- 
 senger before thy face, which shall 
 prepare thy way before thee. 
 
 11 Verily I say unto you, among 
 J" them that are born of women 
 there hath not risen a greater than 
 John the Baptist : notwithstand- 
 ing, g he that is least in the king- 
 dom of heaven is greater than he. 
 
 12 And from the days of John the 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 h c. 16. 25. 
 i c. 18. 5. 
 25. 40, 45. 
 Jno. 12. 44. 
 \k IK. 17. 10. 
 He. 6.10. 
 a Lu. 7. 18, 
 
 b Is. 8.14,15. 
 ICo. 1. 22, 
 ,23.1Pe.2.8. 
 
 IcLu. 7. 24- 
 j 30. 
 
 'dEp.4. 14. 
 
 Ja. 1. 6. 
 
 e Is. 40. 3. 
 ;Mal. 3. 1. 
 iLu. 1. 76. 
 i/Jno. 5. 35. 
 \g Jno. 1. 15, 
 
 27.3.30. 
 
 lov,isgottcn 
 byfoTce,and 
 they that 
 thrust men, 
 take it, &c. 
 7iLu. 16. 16. 
 Eph. 6. 11- 
 lS. 
 
 i Mai. 4. 5. 
 c. 17.12. 
 A Re. 2. 7, 
 &c. 
 
 I Lu. 7. 31. 
 m c. 10. 25. 
 Jno. 7. 20. 
 
 nc. 9. 10. 
 
 Jno. 2. 2. 
 
 o Lu. 15. 2. 
 
 19.7. 
 
 p Ps. 92.5,6. 
 
 Pr. 17. 24. 
 
 ?Lu. 10.13, 
 
 &c. 
 
 r Jno. 12.21. 
 
 *c. 10. 15. 
 
 t Is. 14. 13- 
 
 15. La. 2. 1. 
 
 u ver. 24. 
 
 vLu. 10.21, 
 
 &c. 
 
 w Ps. 8. 2. 
 
 Je. 1. 7,8. 
 
 ICo. 1. 27. 
 
 xc. 28. 18. 
 Lu. 10. 22. 
 Jno. 3. 35. 
 17. 2. 
 
 ICo. 15. 27. 
 y Jno. 1. 18. 
 Uno. 5. 20. 
 
 Christ's testimony of John. 
 
 \ Baptist until now the kingdom of 
 heaven 1 suffereth violence, and 
 I the violent take h it by force. 
 
 13 For all the prophets and the 
 law prophesied until John. 
 
 14 And if ye will receive it, this 
 is Elias, which i was for to come. 
 
 15 He k that hath ears to hear, 
 let him hear. 
 
 16 But I whereunto shall I liken 
 this generation ? It is like unto 
 children sitting in the markets, 
 and calling unto their fellows, 
 
 17 And saying, We have piped 
 unto you, and ye have not danced ; 
 we have mourned unto you, and 
 ye have not lamented ; 
 
 18 For John came neither eating 
 nor drinking ', and they say, m He 
 hath a devil. 
 
 19 The Son of man came eating 
 n and drinking ,* and they say, 
 Behold a man gluttonous, and a 
 wine-bibber, a friend of publicans 
 o and sinners. Butp Wisdom is 
 justified of her children. 
 
 20 Then q began he to upbraid 
 the cities wherein most of his 
 mighty works were done, because 
 they repented not ; 
 
 21 Wo unto thee, Chorazin ! wo 
 unto thee, r Bethsaida ! for if the 
 mighty works which were done in 
 you had been done in Tyre and 
 Sidon, they would have repented 
 long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 
 
 22 But I say unto you, It s shall 
 be more tolerable for Tyre and 
 Sidon at the day of judgment, 
 than for you. 
 
 23 And thou, Capernaum, which 
 t art exalted unto heaven, shall be 
 brought down to hell ; for if the 
 mighty works Avhich have been 
 done in thee had been done in So- 
 dom, it would have remained un- 
 til this day. 
 
 24 But I say unto you, That u it 
 shall be more tolerable for the land 
 of Sodom in the day of judgment, 
 than for thee. 
 
 25 At v that time Jesus answered 
 and said, I thank thee, O Father, 
 Lord of heaven and earth, because 
 thou hast hid these things from the 
 wise and prudent, and hast re- 
 vealed them unto babes, to 
 
 26 Even so, Father ; for so it 
 seemed good in thy sight. 
 
 27 All # things are delivered unto 
 me of my Father ; and no man 
 knoweth the Son, but the Father ; 
 neither y knoweth any man the 
 Father, save the Son, and he to 
 whomsoever the Son will reveal 
 him. 
 
 , 23 Come unto me all ye that la* 
 13 
 
C-Krisl reproteth the Pharisees. MATTHEW. 
 
 and z Is. 53. 2,3. ' withdrew himself 
 
 hour z and are heavy laden 
 I will give you rest. 
 
 29 Take my yoke upon you, and 
 Learn a of me ; for I am meek and 
 lowly b in heart : and c ye shall 
 find rest unto your soutet 
 
 30 For my yoke is easy-, d and my 
 burden is light. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 AT that time a Jesus went on the 
 sabbath day through the corn; 
 and his disciples were an hunger- 
 ed, and began to pluck b the ears 
 of corn, and to eat. 
 
 2 But when the Pharisees saw if, 
 they said unto him, Behold, thy 
 disciples do that which is not law- 
 ful to do c upon the sabbath day. 
 
 3 But he said unto them, Have ye 
 not read what David did d when 
 he was an hungered, and they that 
 
 a Ph. 2.5-8. 
 lPe.2. 21. 
 b Zee. 9. 9. 
 cJe. 6. 16. 
 d ljno. 5. 3. 
 
 a Mar. 2.23, 
 &c. Lu. 6. 
 
 A, D. 31, 
 
 from thence ; 
 and great multitudesfollowed him, 
 
 1, &c. 
 
 6De.23.25. 
 
 cEx. 31.15. 
 
 cZ ISa. 21. 6. 
 
 e Ex. 25. 30. 
 
 /Ex. 29.32, 
 33. 
 
 were with him ; 
 
 4 How he entered into the house 
 of God, and did eat the show- 
 b^ead, e which was not lawful for ! h Jno. 7. 22, 
 him to eat, neither for them which 23. 
 were with him, but only /for the 
 priests ? 
 
 5 Or have ye not read in the law,g- ! Mai 
 how that on the sabbath days the 
 priests in the temple A profane the 
 sabbath, and are blameless? 
 
 g Nu. 28. 9. 
 
 i 2Ch. 6. 18. 
 3. 1. 
 
 c. 23. 17-21. 
 k Hos. 6. 6. 
 I Mar. 3. 1, 
 
 6 But I say unto you, That in this ' &c. Lu. 6. 
 place is one greater i than the tern- j 6, &c. 
 
 pie. \m Lu. 14. 3. 
 
 7 But if ye had known ,what this n De. 22. 4. 
 meaneth, k I will have mercy, and 1 or, took 
 not sacrifice, ye would not have counsel. 
 condemned the guiltless. 
 
 8 For the Son of man is Lord 
 even of the sabbath day. 
 
 9 And I when he was departed 
 thence, he went into their syna- 
 gogue : 
 
 10 And, behold, there was a man 
 which had his hand withered. 
 And they asked him, saying, Is 
 m it lawful to heal on the sabbath 
 days? that they might accuse him. 
 
 if And he said unto them, What 
 man shall there be among you, 
 that shall have one sheep, and n if 
 it fall into a pit on the sabbath 
 day will he not lay hold on it, and 
 lift it out ? 
 
 12 How much then is a man bet- 
 ter than a sheep ? Wherefore it is 
 lawful to do well on the 
 days. 
 
 13 Then saith he to the man, 
 Stretch forth thine hand. And he 
 stretched it forth ; and it was re- 
 stored whole, like as the other. w He. 10.29. 
 
 14 Then the Pharisees went out, Uno. 5. 16. 
 and held 1 a council against him, x Lu. 7. 34. 
 how they might destroy him. Jno. 7. 12. 
 
 15 But when Jesus knew it, he ITi. 1. 13. 
 
 14 
 
 o Is. 42. 1. 
 yMar. 3.11. 
 Lu. 11. 14. 
 2 Beelzebul. 
 q Ps. 139. 2. 
 Jno. 2. 24, 
 25. 
 
 r ver. 24. 
 s Da. 2. 44. 
 c. 6. 33. Lu. 
 
 11. 20.17.21. 
 Ro. 14. 17. 
 t Is. 49. 24. 
 53. 12. Re. 
 
 12. 7-10.20 
 2,3. 
 
 sabbath , u ljno. 2.19 
 
 v Mar.3. 28. 
 Lu. 12. 10. 
 
 they 
 
 and he healed them all , 
 
 16 And charged them that 
 should not make him known 
 
 17 That it might be fulfilled 
 which was spoken by Esaias the 
 prophet, o saying, 
 
 18 Behold my servant, whom I 
 have chosen; my beloved, in whom 
 my soul is well pleased : I will 
 put my spirit upon him, and he 
 shall show judgment to- the Gen- 
 tiles. 
 
 19 He shall not strive, nor cry ; 
 neither shall any man hear his 
 voice in the streets. 
 
 20 A bruised reed shall he not 
 break, and smoking fiax shall he 
 not quench, till he send forth judg- 
 ment unto victory. 
 
 21 And in his name shall the 
 Gentiles trust. 
 
 22 Then p was brought unto him 
 one possessed with a devil, blind 
 and dumb : and he healed him, in- 
 somuch that the blind and dumb 
 both spake and saw. 
 
 23 And all the people were amaz- 
 ed ; and said, Is not this the son 
 of David ? 
 
 24 But when the Pharisees heard 
 it, they said, This fellow doth not 
 cast out devils, but by 2 Beelzebub 
 the prince of the devils. 
 
 25AndJesusknew their^thoughts, 
 and said unto them, Every king- 
 dom divided against itself is 
 brought to desolation ; and every 
 city or house divided against itself 
 shall not stand : 
 
 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, 
 he is divided against himself; how 
 shall then his kingdom stand ? 
 
 27 And if I by Beelzebub r cast 
 out devils, by whom do your chil- 
 dren cast them out ? Therefore 
 they shall be your judges. 
 
 28 But if I cast out devils by the 
 Spirit of God, then the kingdom 
 s of God is come unto you. 
 
 29 Or else, how can one enter into 
 a strong man's house, and spoil 
 t his goods, except he first bind 
 the strong man ? and then he will 
 spoil his house. 
 
 30 He that is not with me, is 
 against me u ; and he that gather- 
 eth not with me,scattereth abroad. 
 
 31 Wherefore I say unto you, All 
 v manner of sin and blasphemy 
 shall be forgiven unto men ; but 
 the blasphemy against the Holy 
 Ghost w shall not be forgiven unto 
 men. 
 
 32 And whosoever speaketh 
 word against the Son of man, ,' 
 
 / 
 
A. D. 31. 
 
 shall be forgiven him : but whoso- 
 ever apeaketh against the Holy- 
 Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, 
 neither in this world, neither in 
 the world to come. 
 
 33 Either make the tree good, and 
 his fruit good ; or else make the 
 tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt : 
 for y the tree is known by his fruit. 
 
 34 O generation z of vipers ! how i 
 can ye, being evil, speak good.cPr. 13.3. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 yc. 7. 16,17. 
 
 z c. 3. 7. 
 
 ezLu. 6. 45. 
 
 6Ec. 12. 14. 
 Ep. 5. 4, 6. 
 Jude 15. 
 
 things'? For out a of the abundance 
 of the heart the mouth speaketh. 
 
 35 A good man out of the good 
 treasure of the heart bringeth forth 
 good things ; and an evil man, out 
 of the evil treasure, bringeth forth 
 evil things. 
 
 35 But I say unto you, That every 
 idle word that men shall speak, 
 they shall give account b thereof 
 in the day of judgment ; 
 
 37 For by thy words c thou shalt 
 be justified, and by thy words thou 
 shalt be condemned. 
 
 c8 Then certain of the scribes 
 and of the Pharisees answered, 
 saying, Master, we would see a 
 eign a from thee. 
 
 3d But he answered and said unto 
 them, An evil and adulterous e 
 generation seeketh after a sign ; 
 and there shall no sign be given 
 to it, but the sign of the prophet 
 Jonas : 
 
 40 Forf as Jonas was three days 
 and three nights in the whale's 
 belly ; so shall the Son of man be 
 three days and three nights in the 
 heart of the earth. 
 
 41 The men of Nineveh shall rise 
 in judgment with this generation, 
 and shall condemn g it : because 
 they repented at h the preaching 
 of Jonas ; and, behold, a 
 than Jonas is here. 
 
 42 The i queen of the south shall 
 rise up in the judgment with this 
 generation, and shall condemn it : 
 for she k came from the uttermost 
 parts of the earth to hear the wis- 
 dom of Solomon ; and, behold, a 
 greater than Solomon is here. 
 
 43 When Ztbe unclean spirit is 
 gone out of a man, he mwalketh 
 through dry places, seeking rest, 
 and findeth none. 
 
 44 Then he saith, I will return 
 into my house, from whence I 
 came out ; and when he is come, 
 he findeth it empty, swept, and 
 garnished. 
 
 "45 Then goeth he, and taketh 
 with himself seven other spirits 
 more wicked than himself, and 
 they enter in and dwell there; and 
 the last state of that man is worse 
 
 greater 
 
 \dc. 16. 1. 1 
 Cor. 1. 22. 
 
 |els. 57. 3. 
 
 !/ Jon. I. 17. 
 
 g Ro. 2. 27. 
 
 h Jon. 3. 5. 
 
 i Lu. 11. 31, 
 
 &c. 
 
 £2Ch. 9. 1. 
 
 ZLu. 11.24. 
 
 m Job 1. 7. 
 1 Pe. 5. 8. 
 
 n He. 6. 4. 
 10.26. 2Pe. 
 2. 20, 22. 
 
 oMar. 3. 31, 
 &c. Lu. 8. 
 19, &c. 
 
 p c. 13. 55. 
 
 qc. 7. 20. 
 Jno. 15. 14. 
 Ga. 5. 6. 
 He. 2. 11. 
 1 Jno. 2. 17. 
 
 a Lu. 5. 3. 
 
 b Mar. 4. 2. 
 Lu. 8. 5, &c. 
 
 c c. 11. 15. 
 
 dell. 25. 
 
 Mar. 4. 11. 
 1 Cor. 2. 10, 
 14. Ep. 1, 9, 
 18.3. 9. Col. 
 1. 26,27. 
 1 Jno. 2. 27. 
 
 ec.25. 29. 
 Lu. 9. 26. 
 
 The parable of the sower. 
 
 n than the first. Even so shall it be 
 also unto this wicked generation. 
 
 46 While he yet talked to the 
 people, behold, his o mother and 
 his brethren p stood without, de- 
 siring to speak with him. 
 
 47 Then one said unto him, Be- 
 hold, thy mother and thy brethren 
 stand without, desiring to speak 
 with thee. 
 
 48 But he answered and said unto 
 him that told him, Who is my 
 mother? and who are my brethren? 
 
 49 And he stretched forth hia 
 hand toward his disciples, and 
 said, Behold my mother, and my 
 brethren ! 
 
 50 For whosoever shall do the 
 will q of my Father which is in 
 heaven, the same is my brother, 
 and sister, and mother. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 THE same day went Jesus out 
 of the house, and sat by the 
 seaside. 
 
 2 And great multitudes were ga- 
 thered together unto him, so that 
 he went into a ship, a and sat; 
 and the whole multitude stood on 
 the shore. 
 
 3 And he spake many things unto 
 them in parables, saying, Behold, 
 b a sower weiit forth to sow : 
 
 4 And when he sowed, some seeds 
 fell by the way-side, and the fowls 
 came and devoured them up : 
 
 5 Some fell upon stony places, 
 where they had not much earth j 
 and forthwith they sprung up, 
 because they had no deepness of 
 earth : 
 
 6 And when the sun was up, 
 they were scorched ; and because 
 they had no root, they withered 
 away. 
 
 7 And some fell "among thorns ; 
 and the thorns sprung up, and 
 choked them. 
 
 8 But other fell into good ground, 
 and brought forth fruit, some 
 an hundred-fold, some sixty-fold, 
 some thirty-fold. 
 
 9 Who c hath ears to hear, let 
 him hear. 
 
 10 And the disciples came, and 
 said unto him, Why speakest thou 
 unto them in parables ? 
 
 11 He answered and said unto 
 them, Because it is given unto 
 you to d know the mysteries of the 
 kingdom of heaven, but to them it 
 is not given. 
 
 12 For e whosoever hath, to him 
 shall be given, and he shall have 
 more abundance : but who-soever 
 hath not, from him shall be taken 
 away, even that he hath. 
 
 15 
 
Divers parables. 
 
 13 Therefore speak I to them in 
 parables : because they seeing, see 
 not ; and hearing - , they hear not, 
 neither do they understand. 
 
 14 And in them is fulfilled the 
 prophecy of Esaias,/ which saith, 
 By ^ hearing ye shall hear, and 
 shall not understand ; and seeing 
 
 per- 
 
 eyes, 
 for 
 
 ye_ shall see, and shall not 
 ceive : 
 
 15 For this people's heart is wax- 
 ed gross, and their ears are dull 
 h of hearing, and thjgir eyes they 
 have closed ,' lest at any time they 
 should see with their eyes, and 
 hear with their ears, and should 
 understand with their heart, and 
 should be converted, and I should 
 heal them. 
 
 16 Eut i blessed are your 
 for they see j and your ears 
 they hear. 
 
 17 For verily I say unto you, 
 That i many prophets and right- 
 eous men have desired to see those 
 things which ye see, and have not 
 seen them : and to hear those 
 things which ye hear, and have 
 not heard them. 
 
 18 Hear Zye therefore the para- 
 ble of the sower. 
 
 19 When any one heareth the 
 word mof the kingdom, and un- 
 derstandeth it not, then cometh 
 the wicked n one, and catcheth 
 away that which was sown in his 
 heart. This is he which received 
 seed by the way-side. 
 
 20 But he that received the seed 
 into stony places, the same is he 
 that heareth the word, and anon 
 with joy oreceiveth it : 
 
 21 Yet hath he not root in him- 
 self, but dureth for a while ; for 
 when tribulation or persecution 
 ariseth because of the word, by 
 and by he is offended, p 
 
 22 He also that received seed 
 among the thorns, is he that hear- 
 eth the word ; -and the care q of 
 this world and the deceitfulness 
 of riches r choke the word, and 
 he becometh unfruitful. 
 
 23 But he that received seed into 
 the good ground, is he that heareth 
 the word and understandeth it ; 
 which also beareth fruit, s and 
 bringeth forth, some an hundred- 
 fold, some sixty, some thirty. 
 
 24 .Another t parable put he forth 
 unto them, saying, The kingdom 
 of heaven is likened unto a man 
 which sowed good wseed in his 
 field : 
 
 25 But while men slept, his ene- 
 my came and sowed tares among 
 the wheat, and went his way. 
 
 16 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 / Is. 6. 9. 
 
 g-Ez. 12. 2. 
 Jno. 12. 40. 
 Ac. 28. 26, 
 27. Ro. 11. 
 8. 2 Cor. 3. 
 14, 15. 
 ft He. 5. 11. 
 i c. 16. 17. 
 Lu. 10. 23, 
 24. 2 Co. 4. 
 6. Jno. 20. 
 29. 
 
 £Ep. 3. 5,6. 
 He. 11. 13. 
 lPe.1.10,11. 
 ZMar. 4. 14. 
 Lu. 8. 11. 
 m c. 4. 23. 
 n 1 Jno. 2.13, 
 14. 3. 12. 
 
 Is. 58. 2. 
 Ez. 33. 31, . 
 32. Jno.,5. 
 35. Ga.4.15. 
 p c. 24. 10. 
 26. 31. 2 Ti. 
 4. 16. 
 
 ?Lu. 14.16- 
 24. 
 
 r Mar. 10.23. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 9. 
 2Ti. 4. 10. 
 
 s Jno. 15. 5. 
 
 rls.28.10,13. 
 ul Pe. 1.23. 
 
 v 1 Ti. 5. 24. 
 w Mai. 4. 1. 
 x Lu. 3. 17. 
 yMar. 4. 30. 
 z Ez. 17. 23. 
 1 the Greek 
 word signi- 
 fies a mea- 
 sure (about 
 a peck and a 
 half, want- 
 ing a little 
 more than a 
 pint.) 
 
 a Mar. 4. 33. 
 b Ps. 78. 2. 
 cLu. 10. 14. 
 Ro. 16. 25, 
 26. Col. 1.26. 
 dRo. 10. 18. 
 Col. 1. 6. 
 elPe. 1.23. 
 /Jno. 8. 44. 
 Ac. 13. 10. 
 1 Jno. 3. 8. 
 g Joel 3. 13. 
 Re. 14. 15. 
 h Re. 14. 15- 
 19. 
 i ver. 30. 
 
 A. D. 31. 
 
 26 But when the blade was sprung 
 up, and brought forth fruit, then 
 appeared the tares also. 
 
 27 So the servants of the house- 
 holder came and said unto him, 
 Sir, didst not thou sow good seed 
 in thy field ? from whence then 
 hath it tares 7 
 
 28 He said unto them, An enemy 
 hath done this. The servants said 
 unto him, Wilt thou then that we 
 go and gather them up ? 
 
 29 But he said, Nay ; lest while 
 ye gather up the tares, ye root up 
 also the wheat with them. 
 
 30 Let both grow together until 
 the harvest : and in the time of 
 harvest v I will say to the reapers, 
 Gather ye together first the tares, 
 and bind them in bundles to w burn 
 them : but gather the wheat x into 
 my barn. 
 
 31 Another parable put he forth 
 unto them, saying, The kingdom 
 of heaven is like to a y grain of 
 mustard seed, which a man took, 
 and sowed in his field : 
 
 32 Which indeed is the least of all 
 seeds,- but when it is grown, it is 
 the greatest among herbs, and 
 becometh a tree, z so that the 
 birds of the air come and 
 in the branches thereof. 
 
 lodge 
 
 33 Another parable spake he un- 
 to them : The kingdom of heaven 
 is like unto leaven, which a wo- 
 man took and hid in three mea- 
 sures 1 of meal, till the whole was 
 leavened. 
 
 34 All these things spake Jesus 
 unto the multitude in parables a; 
 and without a parable spake he not 
 unto them ; 
 
 35 That it might be fulfilled which 
 was spoken by the prophet, b say- 
 ing, I will open my mouth in pa- 
 rables ; I will utter things which 
 have been kept c secret from the 
 foundation of the world. 
 
 36 Then Jesus sent the multitude 
 away, and went into the house : 
 and his disciples came unto him, 
 saying, Declare unto us the para- 
 ble of the tares of the field. 
 
 37 He answered and said unto 
 them, He that soweth the good 
 seed is the Son of man : 
 
 38 The field is the world d : the 
 good seed are the children of the 
 kingdom e ; but the tares are the 
 children of the wicked/ one. 
 
 39 The enemy that sowed them 
 is the devil ; the harvest is the 
 end of the world g ,- and the reap- 
 ers are the angels, h 
 
 40 As therefore the tares are ga- 
 thered and burned in the fire i ; so 
 
A. D. 31. CHA.P. XIV. 
 
 shall it be in the end of this world. ! 2 or, scan- 
 
 41 The Son of man shall send dais. 
 forth his angels, and they shall j 
 
 gather out of his kingdom all k Lu. 13. 27. 
 2 things that offend, and k them ; I c. 3. 12. 
 which do iniquity : | Re . 19. 20. 
 
 42 And /shall cast them into a 120.10. 
 furnace of lire: there m shall be 
 
 wailing and gnashing - of teeth. m ver. 50. 
 
 43 Then shall the righteous shine | c. 8. 12. 
 
 n forth as the sun, in the kingdom n Da. 12. 3. 
 of their Father. Who hath ears ; 1 Cor. 15.49. 
 
 to hear, let him hear. 
 44 Again : the kingdom of heaven 
 is like unto treasure o hid in 
 
 o Pr. 2. 4, 5. 
 \p Ph. 3.7,8. 
 
 9 Is. 55. 1. 
 field ; the which -when a man hath \ Re. 3. 18. 
 found, he hideth, and for joy there- 
 of goeth and selleth pall "that he 
 hath, and buyeth q that field 
 
 45 
 ven 
 
 Again 
 is like 
 
 the kingdom of hea- 
 
 r Pr. 3. 14, 
 15. 8. 11. ' 
 s c. 22. 10. 
 
 unto a merchantman, ] t c. 25. 32. 
 
 seeking goodly pearls ; 
 
 46 Who, when he had found one 
 r pearl of great price, went and 
 sold all that he had, and bought it. 
 
 47 Again : the kingdom of heaven 
 is like unto a net, that was cast 
 into the sea, and gathered sof 
 every kind : 
 
 48 Which, when it was full, they 
 drew to shore, and sat down, and 
 g-athered the good into vessels, but 
 cast the bad away. 
 
 49 So shall it be at the end of the 
 world : the angels shall come forth, 
 and t sever the wicked from among 
 the just, 
 
 50 And u shall cast them into the 
 furnace of fire : there shall be 
 wailing and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 51 Jesus saith unto them, Have 
 ye understood all these things? 
 They say unto him, Yea, Lord. 
 
 52 Then said he unto them, 
 Therefore every scribe which is 
 instructed unto the kingdom of 
 heaven, is like unto a man that is 
 an householder, which bringeth 
 forth out v of his treasure things 
 new and old. w 
 
 53 And it came to pass, that when 
 Jesus had finished these parables, 
 he departed thence. 
 
 54 And ;rwhen he was come into 
 his own country, he taught them 
 in their synagogue, insomuch that 
 they were astonished, and said, 
 Whence bath this man this wis- 
 dom, and these might)' works ? 
 
 55 Is not this the carpenter's son ? 
 Is not his mother called Mary ? 
 and his brethren, James, and Jo- 
 ses, and Simon, and Judas? 
 
 56 .And his sisters, are they not 
 all with us? Whence then hath 
 this man all these things ? 
 
 57 And they were offended yin 
 
 u ver. 42. 
 v Pr. 10. 21. 
 
 15. 7. 18. 4. 
 w Ca. 7. 13. 
 
 x Mar. 6. 1, 
 &c. Lu. 4. 
 
 16, &c. 
 
 y Is. 49. 7. 
 
 53.3. Jno. 6. 
 
 42. 
 
 a Mar. 6. 14. 
 
 Lu. 9.7,&c. 
 
 1 or, are 
 wrought by 
 him. 
 
 bLe. 8. 16. 
 20. 21. 
 cc. 21. 26. 
 Lu. 20. 6. 
 
 2 i n the 
 midst. 
 
 d Pr. 29. 10. 
 e Ju. 11. 31, 
 35. Da.6. 14- 
 16. 
 
 /Ju.21. 1. 
 1 Sa. 14. 28. 
 25. 22. Ec. 
 5 2 
 
 gAc. 8.2. 
 he. 10.23. 
 12. 15. Mar. 
 6. 32, &c. 
 Lu. 9. 10, 
 &c. Jno. 6. 
 1, 2, &c. 
 
 i c. 9. 36. 
 15. 32, &c. 
 k He. 4. 15. 
 
 John the Baptist beheaded. 
 
 him. But Jesus said unto them, 
 A prophet is not without honour, 
 save in his own country, and in 
 his own house. 
 
 58 And he did not many mighty 
 works there, because of their un- 
 belief. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 AT that time a Herod the te- 
 trarch heard of the fame of 
 Jesus ; 
 
 2 And said unto his servants, 
 This is John the Baptist : he is 
 risen from the dead : and therefore 
 mighty works 1 do show forth 
 themselves in him. 
 
 3 For Herod had laid hold on John 
 and bound him, and put him in 
 prison, for Herodias' sake, his 
 brother Philip's wife. 
 
 4 For John said unto him, It b is 
 not lawful for thee to have her. 
 
 5 And when he would have put 
 him to death, he feared the multi- 
 tude, because they counted him as 
 a c prophet. 
 
 6 But when Herod's birth-day 
 was kept, the daug'hter of Herodias 
 danced 2 before them, and pleased 
 Herod. 
 
 7 Whereupon he promised with 
 an oath to give her whatsoever she 
 would ask. 
 
 8 And she, being before instruct- 
 ed of her mother, said, Give me 
 here John Baptist's tZhead in a 
 charger. 
 
 9 And the king was sorry e: never- 
 theless, for the oath's/ sake, and 
 them which sat with him at meat," 
 he commanded it to be given her. 
 
 10 And he sent, and beheaded 
 John in- the prison. 
 
 11 And his head was brought in a 
 charger, and given to the damsel : 
 and she brought it to her mother. 
 
 12 And his disciples came, and 
 took up the body, and buried git, 
 and went and told Jesus. 
 
 13 When Jesus heard of it, he 
 h departed thence by ship into a 
 desert place apart : and when the 
 people had heard thereof, they fol- 
 lowed him on foot out of the cities. 
 
 14 And Jesus went forth, and 
 i saw a great multitude, and was 
 moved with compassion k toward 
 them, and he healed their sick. 
 
 15 And when it was evening, his 
 disciples came to him, saying, This 
 is a desert place, and the time is 
 now past ;send the multitude away, 
 that they may go into the villages, 
 and buy themselves victuals. 
 
 16 But Jesus said unto them, 
 They need not depart ; give ye 
 them to eat. 
 
 17 
 
Christ tealketh on the water. 
 
 17 And they say unto him, We 
 have here but five loaves, and two 
 fishes. 
 
 18 He said, Bring' them hither to 
 me. 
 
 19 And he commanded the mul- 
 titude to sit down on the grass ; 
 and* took the five loaves and the 
 two fishes, and, looking- up to 
 heaven, he blessed, and brake: and 
 gave the loaves to his disciples, 
 and the disciples to the multitude. 
 
 20 And they did all eat, and were 
 filled : and they took up of the 
 fragments that remained twelve 
 baskets full. I 
 
 21 And they that had eaten were 
 about five thousand men, beside 
 women and children. 
 
 22 And straightway Jesus con- 
 strained his disciples to get into a 
 ship, and to go before him unto 
 the other side, while he sent the 
 multitudes away. 
 
 23 And when he had sent the 
 multitudes away, he m went up 
 into a mountain apart to pray : 
 and when the evening was came, 
 he was there alone. 
 
 24 But the ship was now in the 
 midst of the sea, tossed with 
 waves : for the wind was contrary. 
 
 25 And in the fourth watch of the 
 night Jesus went unto them, walk- 
 ing on the sea. 
 
 36 And re when the disciples saw 
 him walking on the sea, they were 
 troubled, o saying, It is a spirit ,* 
 and they cned out for fear. 
 
 27 But straightway Jesus spake 
 unto them, saying, Be p of good 
 cheer ; it is I ,• be not afraid. 
 
 28 And Peter answered him and 
 said, Lord, if it g be thou, bid me 
 come unto thee on the water. 
 
 29 And he said, Come. And when 
 Peter was come down out of the 
 ship, he walked on the water, to 
 go to Jesus. 
 
 30 But when he saw the wind 
 3 boisterous, he was afraid; and, 
 beginning to sink, he cried, say- 
 ing, Lord, save me r ! 
 
 31 And immediately s Jesus 
 stretched forth his hand, and 
 caught him, and said unto him, 
 O thou of little faith, wherefore 
 didst thou doubt 1 1 
 
 32 And when they were come into 
 the ship, the wind ceased, u 
 
 33 Then they that were in the ship 
 came and worshipped him, saying, 
 Of a truth thou art the Son of God. v 
 
 34 And w when they were gone 
 over, they came into the land of 
 Gennesaret. 
 
 35 And when the men of that 
 
 18 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 Z2K.4. 1-7. 
 
 m Mar. 6. 46. 
 
 re Job 9. 8. 
 Jno. 6. 19. 
 
 o Lu. 24. 37. 
 
 pAc. 23. 11. 
 
 yPh.4. 13. 
 
 3 or, strong. 
 
 rPs. 69. 1,2. 
 La. 3. 57. 
 
 s Is. 63. 12. 
 t Ja. 1. 6. 
 wPs. 107.29. 
 
 v Da. 3. 25. 
 Lu. 4. 41. 
 Jno. 1. 49. 
 6. 69. 11. 27. 
 Ac. 8. 37. 
 Ro. 1.4. 
 
 v> Mar. 6.53. 
 
 tNu. 15.38. 
 c. 9. 20. 
 Mar. 3. 10. 
 Lu. 6. 19. 
 Ac. 19. 12. 
 
 y Jno. 6. 37. 
 
 a Mar. 7. 1, 
 &c. 
 
 b Col. 2.8,23. 
 Tit. 1. 14. 
 
 cEx. 20.12. 
 De. 5. 16. 
 
 d Ex. 21. 17. 
 Le. 20. 9. 
 
 e De. 27.16. 
 
 / Is. 29. 13. 
 
 g Col. 2. 22. 
 
 kAc. 10.15. 
 Ro. 14. 14, 
 20. 1 Tim. 
 4. 4. Tit. 1. 
 15. 
 
 i Jno. 
 6. 
 
 15. 2, 
 
 k c. 23. 16. 
 Lu. 6. 39. 
 
 A. D. 32. 
 
 place had knowledge of him, they 
 sent out into all that country round 
 about, and brought unto him all 
 that were diseased ; 
 36 And besought him that they 
 might only touch the hem a: of his 
 garment ; and as many y aa 
 touched were made perfectly 
 whole. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 THEN a came to Jesus scribes 
 and Pharisees, which were of 
 Jerusalem, saying, 
 
 2 Why do thy disciples trans- 
 gress the tradition of the elders'? 
 for they wash not their hands when 
 they eat bread. 
 
 3 But he answered and said unto 
 them, Why do ye also -transgress 
 the commandment of God by your 
 tradition b 1 
 
 4 For God commanded, saying, 
 c Honour thy father and mother: 
 and, He d that curseth father or 
 mother, let him die the death. 
 
 5 But ye say, Whosoever shall 
 say to his father or his mother, It 
 is a gift, by whatsoever thou 
 mightest be profited by me, 
 
 6 And honour not e his father or 
 his mother, he shall be free. Thus 
 have ye made the commandment 
 of God of none effect by your tra- 
 dition. 
 
 7 Ye hypocrites ! well did Esaiaa 
 prophesy of you, saying, 
 
 8 This f people draweth nigh 
 unto me with their mouth, and 
 honoureth me with their lips : but 
 their heart is far from me. 
 
 9 But in vain they do worship me, 
 teaching for doctiines g the com- 
 mandments of men. 
 
 10 And he called the multitude, 
 and said unto them, Hear, and 
 understand : 
 
 11 Not h that which goeth into the 
 mouth defileth a man ; but that 
 which cometh out of the mouth, 
 this defileth a man. 
 
 12 Then came his disciples, and 
 said unto him, Knowest thou that 
 the Pharisees were offended, after 
 they heard this saying? 
 
 13 But he answered and said, 
 Every plant i whirh my heavenly 
 Father hath not planted, shall be 
 rooted up. 
 
 14 Let them alone: they k be blind 
 leaders of the blind. And if the 
 blind lead the blind, both shall fall 
 into the ditch. 
 
 15 Then answered Peter, and 
 said unto him, Declare unto us 
 this parable. 
 
 16 And Jesus said, Are ye also 
 yet without understanding? 
 
A. D. 32. 
 
 CHAP. XVI 
 45. 
 
 that] I Lu, 
 
 the Ja. 3. 
 
 and vi Ge 
 
 :8. 21. 
 
 6. 
 6. 
 
 6. 5. 
 Pr. 6. 
 
 17 Do not ye yet understand, 
 whatsoever entereth in at 
 mouth I goeth into the belly, 
 is cast out into the draught ? 
 
 18 But those things which proceed 14.24. 9 
 out of the mouth come forth from Je. 17. 9. 
 the heart, and they defile the Ro. 3. 10-19. 
 man. Gaf 5. 19.21. 
 
 19 For m out of the heart proceed ! Ep. 2. 3. 
 evil thoughts, murders, adulte- j Tit. 3. 3. 
 ries, fornications, thefts, false wit- 
 ness, blasphemies : 
 
 20 These are the things which de- 
 file the man : but to eat with un- 
 washen hands defileth not a man. 
 
 21 Then n Jesus went thence, and 
 departed into the coasts of Tyre 
 and Sid on. 
 
 22 And, behold, a woman of 
 Canaan came out of the same 
 coasts, and cried unto him, say- 
 ing, Have mercy on me, O Lord, 
 thou son of David o ! my daughter 
 is grievously vexed with a devil. 
 
 23 But he answered her not a 
 
 word.^> And his disciples came,) 
 
 and besoug-ht him, saying, Send 
 
 n Mar. 7. 24 
 
 o Lu. 18. 38 
 39 
 
 p Ps. 28. 1. 
 
 La. 3. 8. 
 10.5, 
 3. 26. 
 
 qc. 
 Ac. 
 
 6. 
 
 r c, 
 Re 
 
 7.6. 
 22. 15. 
 
 s Job 13. 15. 
 23. 10. La. 
 3. 32. 
 
 t Ps. 145. 19. 
 
 u Jno. 4. 50- 
 53. 
 
 her away ; for she crieth after us. 
 
 24 But he answered and said, 9I 
 am not sent, but unto the lost \ v Mar. 7.31 
 sheep of the house of Israel. 
 
 25 Then came she and worship- 
 ped him, saying, Lord, help me ! 
 
 26 But he answered and said, It 
 is not meet to take the children's 
 bread, and to cast it to dogs, r 1 
 
 27 And she said, Truth, Lord: vet 2 -^ . 4 q 
 the dogs eat of the crumbs which if ' 
 
 w Ps. 103. 3. 
 Is. 35. 5, 6. 
 
 x Mar. 
 
 &c. 
 
 8.1, 
 
 [44. 
 
 z c. 
 
 &c. 
 
 14. 19, 
 
 fall from their master's table. 
 
 28 Then s Jesus answered and 
 eaid unto her, O woman, great is 
 thy faith : be it I unto thee even as 
 thou wilt. And her daughter was ' a 1 Sa. 9. 13 
 made whole from that very u hour, j Lu. 22. 19. 
 
 29 And v Jesus departed from! 24. 30. 
 thence, and came nigh unto the 
 sea of Galilee ; and went up into 
 a mountain, and sat down there. 
 
 30 And great multitudes came 
 unto him, having with them those j H> &c - Lu 
 that were lame, blind, dumb. I H- 16.1 
 maimed, and many others, and 
 cast them down at Jesus' feet 
 and he healed themtc ; 
 
 31 Insomuch that the multitude 
 
 wondered, when they saw the | 
 
 dumb to speak, the maimed to be ! 
 
 6Mar. 8. 10. 
 
 oc. 12. 38, 
 
 &c. Mar. 8. 
 
 j 54-55, 
 
 1. 22. 
 
 I b Jon 
 
 c Lu. 
 
 ICo. 
 
 1.17. 
 12. 1. 
 
 dlCo.5. 6-8. 
 Ga. 5. 9, 
 
 whole, the lame to walk, and the '^^:. °- y - 
 blind to see: and they glorified the 7- K ' » 
 
 God of Israel 
 32 Then x Jesus called his disci- 
 ples unto him, and said, I have 
 compassion on the multitude, be- 
 cause they continue with me now 
 three days, and have nothing to 
 eat, and I will not send them away 
 fasting, lest they faint in the way. 
 
 17. 
 
 ec. 6. 30. 8. 
 26. 14. 31. 
 
 /c 
 &c. 
 
 ?c. 
 &c. 
 
 14. 19, 
 
 15. 34, 
 
 Christfeedethfour thousand, fy€, 
 
 33 And y his disciples say unto 
 him, Whence should we have so 
 much bread in the wilderness, as 
 to fill so great a multitude ? 
 
 34 And Jesus saith unto them, 
 How many loaves have ye ? And 
 they said, Seven, and a few little 
 fishes. 
 
 35 And z he commanded the mul- 
 titude to sit down on the ground. 
 
 36 And he took the seven loaves 
 and the fishes, and a gave thanks, 
 and brake them, and g"ave to his 
 disciples, and the disciples to the 
 multitude. 
 
 37 And they did all eat, and were 
 filled: and they took up of the bro- 
 ken meat that was left seven bas- 
 kets full. 
 
 38 And they that did eat were 
 four thousand men, beside women- 
 and children. 
 
 39 And he sent away the multi- 
 tude, and took ship, and came 
 into the coasts-of Magdala. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 THE Pharisees also with the 
 Sadducees came, and, tempt- 
 ing, desired him that be would 
 show them a sign a from hea- 
 ven. 
 
 2 He answered and said unto 
 them, When it is evening, ye say, 
 It will be fair weather ; for the sky 
 is red : 
 
 3 And in the morning, It mill be 
 foul weather to-day; "for the sky 
 is red and lowering. O ye hypo- 
 crites ! ye can discern the face of 
 the sky ; but can ye not discern 
 the sig'ns of the times 1 
 
 4 A wicked and adulterous gene- 
 ration seeketh after a sign ; and 
 there shall no sign be given unto 
 it, but the sign of the prophet Jo- 
 nas, o And he left them, and de- 
 parted. 
 
 5 And when his disciples were 
 come to the other side, they had; 
 forgotten to take bread. 
 
 6 Then Jesus said unto them, 
 c Take heed, and beware of the 
 leaven d of the Pharisees and of 
 the Sadducees. 
 
 7 And they reasoned among 
 themselves, saying. It is because 
 we have taken no bread. 
 
 8 Wlvich when Jesus perceived, 
 he said unto them, e O ye of little 
 faith, why reason ye among your- 
 selves, because ye have brought 
 no bread 7 
 
 9 Do ye not yet understand, nei- 
 ther remember the five/loaves of 
 the five thousand, and how many 
 baskets ye took up ? 
 
 10 Neither the seven g loaves of 
 
 19 
 
Oirist foreshoweth his death. 
 
 the four thousand, and how many 
 baskets ye took up 1 
 
 11 How is it that ye do not un- 
 derstand, that I spake it not to 
 you concerning; bread, that ye 
 should beware of the leaven of the 
 Pharisees and of the Sadducees? 
 
 12 Then understood they how 
 that he bade them not beware of 
 the leaven of bread, but of the 
 doctrine h of the Pharisees and of 
 the Sadducees. 
 
 13 When Jesus came into the 
 coasts of Cesarea Philippi, he 
 asked his disciples, saying:, Whom 
 i do men say that I, the Son of 
 man, am 7 
 
 14 And they said, k Some say 
 that thou art John the Baptist ; 
 some, Elias ; and others Jeremias, 
 or one of the prophets. 
 
 15 He saith unto them, But whom 
 say ye that I am 1 
 
 16 And Simon Peter answered 
 and said, I Thou art the Christ, 
 the Son of the living- God. 
 
 17 And Jesus answered and said 
 unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon 
 Bar-jona : for m flesh and blood 
 hath not revealed it xxnto thee, but 
 n my Father which is in heaven. 
 
 18 And I say also unto thee, 
 That thou art Peter o; and_p upon 
 this rock I will build my church ; 
 and the gates of q hell shall not 
 prevail r against it. 
 
 19 And I will give unto thee the 
 keys of the king-dom of heaven : 
 and whatsoever thou s shalt bind 
 on earth, shall be bound in hea- 
 ven ; and whatsoever thou shalt 
 loose on earth, shall be loosed in 
 heaven. 
 
 20 Then a charged he his disci- 
 ples, tjsat they should tell no man 
 that he was Jc-sus the Christ. 
 
 21 From b that time forth began 
 Jesus to show unto his disciples, 
 how that he must go unto Jerusa- 
 lem, and suffer many things of 
 the elders and chief priests and 
 scribes, and be killed, and be rais- 
 ed again the third day. 
 
 22 Then Peter took him, and be- 
 gan to rebuke him, saying, 1 Be 
 it far from thee, Lord : this shall 
 not be unto thee. 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 h c. 15. 1-9. 
 
 iMar. 8.27. 
 Lu. 9. 18, 
 &c. 
 
 * c. 14. 2. 
 Lu. 9. 7-9. 
 I Ps. 2. 7. 
 c. 14. 33. 
 Jno. 1. 49. 
 Ac. 9. 20. 
 Heb. 1. 2,5. 
 mlCo. 2. 10. 
 Ga. 1. 16. 
 Ep. 2. 8. 
 nljno. 4. 15. 
 
 5. 20. 
 
 o Jno. 1. 42. 
 j>Ep. 2.20. 
 Re. 21. 14. 
 q Ps. 9. 13. 
 rls. 54. 17. 
 sc. 18. 18. 
 ffiMar. 8. 30. 
 b Lu. 9. 22. 
 18. 31. 24. 
 
 6, 7. ICo. 
 15. 3, 4. 
 
 23 But he turned, and said unto 
 
 Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan c; 
 thou art an offence d unto me : for 
 thou savourest not the things 
 that be of God, but those that be 
 of men. 
 
 24 Then said Jesus unto his dis- 
 ciples, If any e man will come af- 
 ter me, let him deny himself, and 
 take up his cross, and follow me 
 20 
 
 1 Pity thy- 
 self. 
 
 c2Sa. 19.22. 
 cZRo. 14. 13. 
 e c. 10. 38. 
 Mar. 8. 34. 
 Lu. 9. 23. 
 14. 27. Ac. 
 14. 22. ITh. 
 3.3. 
 
 /Jno. 12.25. 
 Est. 4. 14. 
 gPsA9. 7,8. 
 ft Da. 7. 9. 
 10. Zee. 14. 
 5. Jucle 14. 
 i Re. 22. 12. 
 k Mar. 9. 1. 
 I He. 2. 9. 
 a Mar. 9. 2, 
 &c. Lu. 9. 
 28, &■■:. 
 
 A. D. 32. 
 
 25 For/ whosoever will save his 
 life shall lose it : and whosoever 
 will lose his life for my sake, shall 
 find it. 
 
 26 For what is a man profited, if 
 he shall gain the whole world, and 
 lose his own soul 7 or g what shall 
 a man give in exchange for his 
 soul? 
 
 27 For h the Son of man shall 
 come in the glory of his Father, 
 with his angels, and i then he 
 shall reward every man according 
 to his works. 
 
 28 Verily I say unto you, There 
 k be some standing here, which 
 shall not taste I of death, till they 
 see the Son of man coming in his 
 kingdom. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 ND a after six days Jesus ta- 
 
 A : 
 
 b Re. 1. 16. 
 cc. 3. 17. 
 Mar. 1. 11. 
 Lu. 3.22. 
 2Pe. 1. 17. 
 <ZIs.42. 1,21. 
 e De. 18. 15, 
 19. Ac. 3. 
 22, 23. He. 
 1.1,2. 1. 1-3. 
 /Da. 10. 10, 
 18. Re. 1.17. 
 
 keth Peter, James, and John 
 his brother, and bringeth them up 
 into a high mountain apart, 
 
 2 And was transfigured before 
 them ; and his face did shine as 
 the sun, b and his raiment was 
 white as the light. 
 
 3 And, behold, there appeared 
 unto them Moses and Elias, talk- 
 ing with him. 
 
 4 Then answered Peter, and said 
 unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us 
 to be here : if thou wilt, let us 
 make here three tabernacles ; one 
 for thee, and one for Moses, and 
 one for Elias. 
 
 5 While he yet spake, behold, a 
 bright cloud overshadowed them : 
 and, behold, a voice c out of the 
 cloud, which said, This is my be- 
 loved Son, in d whom I am well 
 pleased ; hear e ye him. 
 
 6 And when the disciples heard 
 it, they fell on their 
 were sore afraid. 
 
 7 And Jesus came and touched 
 /them, and said, Arise, and be not 
 
 afraid. 
 
 8 And when they had lifted up 
 their eyes, they saw no man, save 
 Jesus only. 
 
 9 And as they came down from the 
 mountain, Jesus charg-ed them, 
 
 cr 
 
 O) 
 
 until the 
 
 face, and 
 
 Son of man be risen 
 again from the dead. 
 
 10 And his disciples asked him, 
 saying, Why g then say the 
 scribes that Elias must first come ? 
 
 11 And Jesus answered and said 
 unto them, Elias truly shall first 
 come, and restore all things. 
 
 12 But I say unto you, that Elias 
 is come already, and they knew 
 
 x f Mai. 4. 5, J him not, but have done unto him 
 .J 6. c. 11. 14. whatsoever they listed. Likewise 
 
A. D. 32. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 shall also the Son of man suffer h 
 of them. 
 
 13 Then the disciples understood 
 that he spake unto them of John 
 the Baptist. 
 
 14 And i when they were come 
 to the multitude, there came to 
 him a certain man, kneeling down 
 to him, and saying", 
 
 15 Lord, have mercy on my son ; 
 for he i* lunatic, and sore vexed : 
 for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, 
 and oft into the water. 
 
 16 And I brought him to thy dis- 
 ciples, and they could not cure 
 him. 
 
 17 Then Jesus answered and said, 
 O faithless and perverse genera- 
 tion i how long shall I be with 
 you ? how long shall I suffer you 7 
 Bring him hither to me. 
 
 18 And Jesus rebuked the devil, 
 and he departed cut of him : and 
 the child was cured from that very 
 hour. 
 
 19 Then came the disciples to 
 Jesus apart, and said, Why could 
 not we cast him out ? 
 
 20 And Jesus said unto them, 
 Because of your unbelief k : for 
 verily I say unto you, If I ye have 
 faith as a grain of mustard-seed, 
 ye shall say unto this mountain, 
 Remove hence to yonder place., 
 and it shall remove : and nothing- 
 shall be impossible unto you. 
 
 21 Howbeit this kind goeth not 
 out but by prayer and fasting. 
 
 22 And m while they abode in 
 Galilee, Jesus said unto them, 
 The Son of man shall be betrayed 
 into the hands of men : 
 
 7ic. 16. 21. 
 i Mar. 9. 14, 
 &c. Lu. 9. 
 37, &c. 
 A- He. 3. 19. 
 I c. 21. 21. 
 Mar. 11. 23. 
 Lu. 17. 6. 
 1 Co. 13. 2. 
 
 m c. 16. 21. 
 
 20.17.. Mar. 
 8. 31. 9.30, 
 31. 10. 33. 
 Lu. 9. 22, 
 44. 18. 31. 
 24. 6, 26, 46. 
 
 1 di drach- 
 ma in value 
 
 twenty- 
 eigdit cents 
 eight mills. 
 Ex. 38. 25. 
 
 21. 
 3. 
 
 n Ro. 14 
 15. 1-3. 
 2. Co. 6. 
 
 2 a stater, 
 which was 
 half an 
 ounce of 
 silver. 
 
 23 And they shall kill him, and 
 the third day he shall be raised j 
 again. And they were exceeding 
 sorry. 
 
 24 And when they were come to ; 
 Capernaum, they that received 1 
 tribute money came to Peter, and 
 said, Doth not your master pay 
 tribute 7 
 
 25 He saith, Yes. And when he 
 was come into the house, Jesus 
 prevented him, saying, What 
 thinkest thou, Simon 1 of whom 
 do the kings of the earth take cus- 
 tom or tribute 1 of their own chil- 
 
 a Mar. 9. 33, 
 &c. Lu. 9. 
 46, &c. 22. 
 24, &c. 
 b Ps. 51. 10- 
 13. Jno. 
 3. 3. 
 
 c'lCo. 14. 
 20.1Pe. 2.2. 
 rfLu. 14. 11. 
 Ja. 4. 10. 
 ec. 10. 42. 
 /Mar. 9.42. 
 Lu. 17. 1, 2. 
 $-lCo. 11. 
 '19. Jude 4. 
 h Jude 11. . 
 i c. 5. 29, 30. 
 
 9. 43, 
 
 dren, or of strangers 1 
 
 26 Peter saith unto him. Of stran- 
 gers. Jesus saith unto him, Then 
 are the children free. 
 
 27 Notwithstanding-, lest we 
 should offend n them, go thou to 
 the sea. and cast a hook, and take 
 up the fish that first cometh up ; 
 and when thou hast opened his 
 
 mouth, thou shalt find 2 a piece of j &c. 
 
 Mar 
 
 45. 
 
 k He. 4. 11. 
 
 I Lu. 9. 25. 
 
 m Ac. 12. 15. 
 
 n Ps. 17. 15. 
 
 oc. 1. 21. 
 
 Lu. 9. 56. 
 
 19. 10. Jno. 
 
 3. 17. 10. 10. 
 
 12. 47. ITi. 
 
 1. 15. 
 
 p Lu. 15. 4, 
 
 Christ teacheth to be humble. 
 
 money ; that take, and give unto 
 them, for me and thee. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 AT a the same time came the 
 disciples unto Jesus, saying, 
 Who is the greatest in the king- 
 dom of heaven ? 
 
 2 And Jesus called a little child 
 unto him, and set him in the midst 
 of them, 
 
 3 And said, Verily I say unto 
 you, Except ye be converted, b 
 and become as little children, c 
 ye shall not enter into the king- 
 dom of heaven. 
 
 4 Whosoever therefore shall hum- 
 ble himself d as this little child, 
 the same is greatest in the king- 
 dom of heaven. 
 
 5 And whoso shall receive one 
 such little e child in my name, re- 
 ceiveth me. 
 
 6 But whoso shall offend/ one of 
 these little ones which believe in. 
 me, it were better for him that a 
 rniil-stone were hanged about his 
 neck, and that he were drowned 
 in the depth of the sea. 
 
 7 Wo unto the world because of 
 offences ! for g it must needs be 
 that offences come ; but h wo to 
 that man by whom the offence 
 cometh .' 
 
 8 Wherefore, i if thy hand or thy 
 foot offend thee, cut them off, and 
 cast them from thee : it is better 
 for thee to enter into life halt or 
 maimed, rather than, having two 
 
 diands or two feet, to be cast into 
 everlasting fire. 
 
 9 And if thine eye. offend th&e, 
 pluck it out, and cast it from 
 thee : it is better for thee to enter 
 k into life with one eye, rather 
 than, having two eyes, I to be cast 
 into hell-fire. 
 
 10 Take heed that ye despise not 
 one of these little ones ; for I say 
 unto you, That in heaven their 
 ang-els m do always behold n the - 
 face of my Father which is in hea- 
 ven. 
 
 11 For the Son of man is come to 
 save o that which was lost. 
 
 12 How think ye ? If p a man 
 have a hundred sheep, and one of 
 them be gone astray, doth he not 
 leave the ninety and nine, and go- 
 eth into the mountains, and seek- 
 eth that which is gone astray ? 
 
 13 And if so be that he find it, 
 verily I say unto you, He rejoiceth 
 more of that sheep, than of the 
 ninety and nine which went not 
 astray: 
 
 14 Even so, it is not the will of 
 your Father which is in heaven 
 
 21 
 
'the parable of the king. 
 
 that one q of these little ones 
 should perish. 
 
 15 Moreover, if r thy brother 
 shall trespass against thee, go and 
 tell him his fault between thee and 
 him alone : if* he shall hear thee, 
 thou hast gained thy brother. 
 
 16 But if he will not hear thee, 
 then take with thee one or two 
 more, that in the mouth of two or 
 three t witnesses every word may 
 be established. 
 
 17 And if he shall neglect to hear 
 them, tell it unto the church : but 
 if he neglect to hear the church, 
 let u him be unto thee as an hea- 
 then man and a publican. 
 
 18 Verily I say unto you, v What- 
 soever ye shall bind on earth shall 
 be bound in heaven ; and whatso- 
 ever ye shall loose on earth, shall 
 be loosed in heaven. 
 
 19 Again I say unto you, That if 
 two of you shall agree on earth as 
 touching any thing that they shall 
 ask, it io shall be done for them 
 of my Father which is in heaven. 
 
 20 For where two or three are 
 gathered together x in my name, 
 there am I in the midst of them. 
 
 21 Then came Peter to him, and 
 said, Lord, how oft shall my bro- 
 ther sin against me, and I forgive 
 y him ? till seven times ? 
 
 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say 
 not unto thee, Until seven times ; 
 but, Until seventy times seven. 
 
 23 Therefore is the kingdom of 
 heaven likened unto ascertain king 
 which would take z account of his 
 servants. 
 
 24 And when he had begun to 
 reckon, one was brought unto him 
 which owed him ten thousand 1 
 talents : 
 
 25 But forasmuch as he had not to 
 pay, his lord commanded hirn to 
 be a sold, and his wife and chil- 
 dren, and all that he had, and pay- 
 ment to be made. 
 
 26 The servant therefore fell 
 down, and worshipped 2 him, say- 
 ing, Lord, have patience with me, 
 and I will pay thee all. 
 
 27 Then the lord of that servant 
 was moved with compassion, b and 
 loosed him, and forgave him the 
 debt. 
 
 28 But the same servant went out, 
 and found one of his fellow-ser- 
 vants which owed him an hun- 
 dred 3 pence ; and he laid hands 
 on him, and took him by the 
 throat, saying, Pay me that thou 
 owest. 
 
 29 And his fellow-servant fell 
 down at his feet, and besought 
 
 22 
 
 c ver. 26. 
 dLu. 19.22. 
 ePr. 21. 13. 
 c. 6. 12. Ja. 
 2. 13. 
 
 raMar. 10.1. 
 Jno. 10. 40. 
 6Ge. 1. 27. 
 5. 2. Mai. 
 2. 15. 
 
 cGe. 2. 24. 
 Ep. 5. 31. 
 d 1 Cor. 7. 
 10. 
 eDe.24. 1. 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 ?2Pe. 3. 9. 
 rLe. 19. 17. 
 Lu. 17. 3., 
 s Ja. 5. 20. 
 t Be. 19. 15. 
 u Ro. 16. 17. 
 1 Cor. 5. 3- 
 
 5. 2 Th. 3. 
 
 6, 14. 
 
 v c. 16. 19. 
 Jno. 20. 23. 
 Ac. 15. 23— 
 31. 2 Cor. 2. 
 10. 
 
 to Mar. 11. 
 24. Jno. 16. 
 
 24. 1 Jno. 5. 
 14. 
 
 x Jno. 20. 
 19. 1 Cor. 5. 
 4. 
 yMar. 11. 
 
 25. Lu. 17. 
 4. Col. 3. 13. 
 z Ro. 14. 12. 
 
 1 a talent is 
 750 ounces 
 of silver, 
 which, at 
 115 5-13 
 cents the 
 ounce, is 
 8S5 dolls. 
 38 cents. 
 «2K. 4. 1. 
 Is. 50. 1. 
 
 2 or, be- 
 sought him. 
 b Ps. 78. 33. 
 
 3 the Ro - 
 man pen- 
 ny is the 
 eighth part 
 of an ounce, 
 which, at 
 115 5-13 
 cents the 
 ounce, is 
 14 cents 
 
 4 mills. 
 c. 20. 2. 
 
 A. JD. 33. 
 
 him, saying, c Have patience with 
 me, and I will pay thee all. 
 
 30 And he would not : but went 
 and cast him into prison, till he 
 should pay the debt. 
 
 31 So when his fellow-servants 
 saw what was done, they were 
 very sorry, and came and told un- 
 to their lord all that was done. 
 
 32 Then his lord, after that be 
 had called him, said unto him, O 
 thou wicked servant, d I forgave 
 thee all that debt, because thou 
 desiredst me. 
 
 33 Shouldest not thou also have 
 had compassion on thy fellow- 
 servant, even as I had pity on 
 thee? 
 
 34 And his lord was wroth, and 
 delivered him to the tormentors, 
 till he should pay all that was due 
 unto him. 
 
 35 So e likewise shall my heaven- 
 ly Father do also unto you, if ye 
 from your hearts forgive not every 
 one his brother their trespasses. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that when 
 Jesus had finished these say- 
 ings, he a departed from Galilee, 
 and came into the coast of Judea 
 beyond Jordan : 
 
 2 And great multitudes followed 
 him ; and he healed them there. 
 
 3 The Pharisees also came unto 
 him, tempting him, and saying 
 unto him, Is it lawful for a man to 
 put away his wife for every cause? 
 
 4 And he answered and said unto 
 them, Have ye not read, that b he 
 which made them at the begin- 
 ning, made them male and female, 
 
 5 And said, For c this cause shall 
 a man leave father and mother, 
 and shall cleave to his wife, and 
 they twain shall be one flesh ? 
 
 6 Wherefore they are no more 
 twain, bat one flesh. What d 
 therefore God hath joined togeth- 
 er, let not man put asunder. 
 
 7 They say unto him, Why e did 
 Moses then command to give a 
 writing of divorcement, and to put 
 her away ? 
 
 8 He saith unto them, Moses be- 
 cause of the hardness of your 
 hearts, suffered you to put away 
 your wives : but 
 ning it was not so. 
 
 9 And I say unto you, Whoso- 
 ever/shall put away his wife, ex- 
 cept it be for fornication, and shall 
 marry another, committeth adul- 
 tery ; and whoso marrieth her 
 
 from the begin- 
 
 Is. 50. 
 18. 
 
 1. / c. 5. 32. Lu. 16, 
 
A. D. S3. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 The parable of the labourers* 
 
 which is put away doth commit ] g Pr. 19.13. 
 
 adultery. j 21. 9, 19. 
 
 10 His disciples say unto him, If j, , ~, ~ 
 the case of the man be so with his q 2 
 Wife, it is not food to many, g 
 
 11 But he said 
 
 unto them, All 
 men cannot receive this saying, 
 save they to whom it is given. 
 
 12 For theie are some eunuchs, 
 which were so born from their mo- 
 ther's womb: and there are some 
 eunuchs, which were made eu- 
 nuchs of men : and there be eu- 
 nuchs, which have made them- 
 selves eunuchs for the kingdom 
 of heaven's h sake. He that is 
 able to receive i£,let him receive it. 
 
 13 Then were there brought unto 
 him little children, that he should 
 put his hands on them, and pray : 
 and the disciples rebuked them. 
 
 14 But Jesus said, Suffer i little 
 children, and forbid them not, to 
 come unto me ; for of such his the 
 kingdom of heaven. 
 
 15 And he laid his hands on them, 
 and departed thence. 
 
 16 And behold, one came, and 
 said unto him, Good Master, what 
 I good thing shall I do, that I may 
 have eternal life. 
 
 17 And he said unto him, Why 
 callest thou- me good 1 there is 
 none good but one, that is God : 
 but, if thou wilt enter into life, 
 keep the commandments. 
 
 18 He saith unto him, Which? 
 Jesus said. Thou shalt m do no 
 murder, Thou shalt not commit 
 adultery, Thou shalt not steal, 
 Thou shalt not bear false witness ; 
 
 19 Honour thy father and thy mo- 
 ther ; and, Thou n shalt love thy 
 neighbour as thyself. 
 
 20 The young man saith unto 
 him, All these'things have I kept 
 from my vouth up : what lack I 
 yet? 
 
 21 Je"sus said unto him, if thou 
 wilt be perfect, go o and sell that 
 thou hast, and give to the poor, 
 and thou shalt have treasure in 
 heaven; and come and follow p me. 
 
 22 But when the young man 
 heard that saying, he went away 
 sorrowful ; for he had great pos- 
 sessiens. 
 
 23 Then said Jesus unto his dis- 
 ciples, Verily I say unto you, 
 That q a rieh man shall hardly en- 
 ter into the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 24 And again I say unto you, It is 
 easier for a camel to go through the 
 eye of a needle, than for a rich 
 
 i Mar. 
 
 14. Lu, 
 
 15, &c. 
 
 k c. 18. 
 
 I Mar. 
 17. Lu. 
 25. 18. 
 
 m Ex. 
 13. De. 
 17, &c. 
 
 7i Le. 19 
 
 10. 
 18. 
 
 10. 
 10. 
 18. 
 
 20. 
 5. 
 
 18. 
 
 oLu. 12.33. 
 16. 9. Ac. 
 2. 45. 4. 34, 
 35. ITi. 6. 
 18, 19. 
 
 ^Jno. 12. 
 q 1 Ti. 6. 
 10. 
 
 26. 
 9, 
 
 rPs. 3. 8. 
 62. 11. Zee. 
 8. 6. 
 
 5 Mar. 
 28. Lu. 
 28. 
 
 t Ph. 3. 
 tic. 20. 21. 
 Lu. 22. 28, 
 30. 1 Co. 6. 
 2, 3. Re. 2. 
 26. 
 
 10. 
 18. 
 
 8. 
 
 v Mar 
 29, 30. 
 18. 29, 
 ICor. 
 
 . 10. 
 
 Lu. 
 
 30. 
 2. 9. 
 
 man to enter into the kingdom of 
 God. 
 25 When his disciples heard it, 
 
 to c.20. 16. 
 c. 21. 31, 32. 
 Mar. 10. 31. 
 Lu. 13. 30. 
 Ga.5.7. 
 He. 4. 1. 
 
 11, 
 
 a Ca. 8 
 12. 
 
 b c. 18. 28. 
 
 c Pr. 19. 15. 
 Ez. 16. 49. 
 Ac. 17. 21. 
 He. 6. 12. 
 
 <2Ec. 9. 10. 
 Jno. 9. 4. 
 eLu. 10. 7. 
 
 /Lu. 23.40- 
 43. 
 
 they were exceedingly amazed, 
 saying, Who then can be saved 7 
 
 26 But Jesus beheld them, and 
 said unto them, With men this is 
 impossible ; but r with God all 
 things aie possible. 
 
 27 Then s answered Peter, and 
 said unto him, Behold, we have 
 forsaken all, t and followed thee : 
 what shall we have therefore ? 
 
 28 And Jesus said unto them, 
 Verily I say unto you, That ye 
 which have followed me in the re- 
 generation, when the Son of man 
 shall sit in the throne of his g!ory, 
 ye u also shall sit upon twelve 
 thrones, judging the twelve tribe3 
 of Israel. 
 
 29 And v every one that hath forsa- 
 ken houses, or brethren, or sisters, 
 or father, or mother, or wife, or 
 children, or lands, for my name's 
 sake, shall receive an hundred-fold, 
 and shall inherit everlasting life. 
 
 30 But w many that are first shall 
 be last ; and the last shall be first., 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 FOR the kingdom of heaven ia 
 like unto a man that is an 
 householder, a which went out ear- 
 ly in the morning to hire labourers 
 into his vineyard. 
 
 2 And when he had agreed with 
 the labourers for a penny b a day, 
 he sent them into his vineyard. 
 
 3 And he went out about the third 
 hour, and saw others standing idle 
 in the market-place, 
 
 4 And said unto them, Go ye also 
 into the vineyard, and whatsoever 
 is right I will give you. And they 
 went their way. 
 
 5 Again he went out about the 
 sixth and ninth hour, and did like- 
 wise . 
 
 6 And about the eleventh hour he 
 went out, and found others stand- 
 ing idle, and said unto them, Why 
 stand ye here all the day idle c ? 
 
 7 They say unto him. Because no 
 man hath hired us. He saith unto 
 them, d Go ye also into the vine- 
 yard ; and whatsoever is right, that 
 shall ye receive. 
 
 8 So when even was come, the 
 lord of the vineyard saith unto his 
 steward, Call the labourers, and 
 e give them their hire, beginning 
 from the last unto the first. 
 
 9 And when they came that were 
 hired about the eleventh f hour, 
 they received every man a penny. 
 
 10 But when the first came, they 
 supposed that they should have 
 received more ; and they likewise 
 received every man a penny. 
 
 11 And when they had received 
 
 23 
 
Christ teachcth his disciples. 
 
 it, they murmured g against the 
 good man oi' the house, 
 
 12 Saying, These last 1 have 
 wrought but one hour, and thou 
 hast made them equal unto us, 
 which have borne the burden and 
 Jieat of the day. 
 
 13 But he answered one of them, 
 and said, Friend, h I do thee no 
 wrong : didst not thou agree with 
 me for a penny? 
 
 14 Take that thine is, and go thy 
 way : i I will give unto this last 
 even as unto thee. 
 
 15 Is k it not lawful for me to do 
 what I will with mine own? Is 
 I thine eye evil because I am good? 
 
 16 So m the last shall be first, and 
 the first last : for n many be called, 
 but few chosen. 
 
 17 And o Jesus going up to Jeru- 
 salem, took the twelve disciples 
 apart in the way, and said unto 
 them, 
 
 18 Behold, we go up to Jerusa- 
 lem ; and the Son of man shall be 
 betrayed unto the chief priests and 
 unto the scribes, and they shall 
 condemn him to death, 
 
 19 And p shall deliver him to the 
 Gentiles, to mock, and to scourge, <? 
 and to crucify him : and the third 
 day he shall rise again. 
 
 20 Then r came to him the mother 
 of Zebedee's children, with her 
 sons, worshipping him, and desir- 
 ing a certain thing of him. 
 
 21 And he said unto her, What 
 wilt thou? She saith unto him, 
 Grant that these my two sons may 
 sit, the one on thy right hand, and 
 the other on the left, in thy king- 
 dom. 
 
 22 But Jesus answered and said, 
 Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye 
 able to drink of the cup that I shall 
 drink of, and to be baptized with 
 the s baptism that I am baptized 
 with ? They say unto him, We are 
 able. 
 
 23 And he saith unto them, Ye 
 t shall drink indeed of my cup, 
 and be baptized with the baptism 
 that I am baptized with ; but to sit 
 on my right hand, and on my left, 
 is not mine to give, but it shall be 
 given to them for whom it is pre- 
 pared of my Father. 
 
 24 And when the ten heard it, 
 they were moved with indignation 
 against the two brethren. 
 
 25 But Jesus called them unto him, 
 and said, Ye u know that the prin- 
 ces of the Gentiles exercise do- 
 minion over them, and they that 
 are great exercise authority upon 
 them. 
 
 24 
 
 MATTHEW 
 
 g-Lu. 15.29, 
 
 30. 
 
 1 or, have 
 
 continued 
 
 one hour 
 
 only. 
 
 h c. 22. 12. 
 
 % Jno. 17. 2. 
 
 k Ro. 9. 15— 
 
 24. Ja. 1. 18. 
 
 1 De. 15. 9. 
 C 6. 23. 
 
 m c. 19. 30. 
 n c. 22. 14. 
 
 2 Th. 3. 13. 
 Ja. 1. 23-25. 
 o c. 16. 21, 
 &c. Mar.10. 
 32, &c. 
 
 Lu. 18. 31, 
 &c. Jno. 12. 
 
 12, &c. 
 pc.27.2.&c. 
 Mar. 15. 1, 
 16, &c. Lu. 
 23. 1, &c. 
 Jno. 18. 28, 
 &c. Ac. 3. 
 
 13. 1 Cor. 
 15. 3, 7. 
 
 q Is. 53. 5. 
 r Mar. 10. 
 35. 
 
 s Lu. 12. 50. 
 tAc. 12. 2. 
 Ro. 8. 17. 
 2 Cor. 1. 7. 
 Re. 1. 9. 
 u Lu. 22. 25, 
 26. 
 
 v IPe. 5. 3. 
 w c. 23. 11. 
 Mar. 9. 35. 
 
 10. 43. 
 :rLu.22.27. 
 Jno. 13.4,14. 
 Ph. 2. 7. 
 yls. 53. ,8, 
 
 11. Da. 9. 
 24, 26. 
 
 1 Tim. 2. 6. 
 Tit. 2. 14. 
 He. 9. 28. 
 1 Pe. 1. 18, 
 19. Re. 1.5. 
 z c. 9. 27. 
 Mar. 10. 46. 
 Lu. 18. 35. 
 aMar. 11.1. 
 Lu. 19. 2.9. 
 b Zee. 9. 9. 
 els. 62. 11. 
 Mar. 11. 4, 
 &c. Jno. 12. 
 15. 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 26 But it shall not be v so among 
 you : but w whosoever will be great 
 among you, let him be your minis- 
 ter ; 
 
 27 And whosoever will be chief 
 among you, let him be your ser- 
 vant *. 
 
 28 Even as the Son of man came 
 not to be ministered unto, but x to 
 minister, and y to give his life a 
 ransom for many. 
 
 29 And as they departed from Je- 
 richo, a great multitude followed 
 him. 
 
 30 And, z behold, two blind men, 
 sitting by the way-side, when they 
 heard that Jesus passed by, cried 
 out, saying, Have mercy on us, O 
 Lord, thou son of David ! 
 
 31 And the multitude rebuked 
 them, because they should hold 
 their peace : but they cried the 
 more, saying, Have mercy on us, 
 O Lord, thou son of David ! 
 
 32 And Jesus stood still, and call- 
 ed them, and said, What wilJ ye 
 that I shall do unto you? 
 
 33 They say unto him, Lord, that 
 our eyes may be opened. 
 
 34 So Jesus had compassion on 
 them, and touched their eyes ; and 
 immediately their eyes received 
 sight, and they followed him. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 ND r/,Avhen they drew nigh un- 
 to Jerusalem, and were come 
 to Bethpage, unto the Mount of 
 Olives, then sent Jesus two disci- 
 ples, 
 
 2 Saying unto them, Go into the 
 village over against you, and 
 straightway ye shall find an ass 
 tied, and a colt with her : loose 
 them, and bring them unto me. 
 
 3 And if any man say aught unto 
 you, ye shall say, The Lord hath 
 need of them ; and straightway he 
 will send them. 
 
 4 All this was done, that it might 
 be fulfilled which was spoken by 
 the prophet, b saying, 
 
 5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion, 
 c Behold, thy King cometh unto 
 thee, meek, and sitting upon an 
 ass, and a colt the foal of an ass. 
 
 6 And the disciples went, and did 
 as Jesus commanded them, 
 
 7 And brought the ass, and the 
 colt, and put on them their clothes, 
 and they set him thereon. 
 
 8 And a very great multitude 
 spread their garments in the way ; 
 others cut down branches from the 
 trees, and strewed them in the way. 
 
 9 And the multitudes that went 
 before, and that followed, cried, 
 saying, Hosanna to the Son of i 
 
A. D. 33. 
 
 David .' Blessed d is he that Com- 
 eth in the name of the Lord ,■ Ho- 
 sanna in the highest e ! 
 
 10 And when he was come into Je- 
 rusalem, all the city was moved, 
 Baying, Who is this? 
 
 11 And the multitude said, This 
 is Jesus, the prophet of- Nazareth 
 of Galilee. 
 
 12 And/ Jesus went into the tem- 
 ple of God, and cast out all them 
 that sold and bought in the temple, 
 and overthrew the tables of the 
 money-changers, and the seats of 
 them that sold doves, 
 
 13 And said unto them, It is g 
 written, My house shall be called 
 the house of prayer; but ye have 
 made it a den of h thieves. 
 
 14 And the blind and the lame 
 came to him in the temple ; and 
 i he healed them. 
 
 15 And when the chief priests 
 and scribes saw the wonderful 
 things that he did, and the chil- 
 dren crying in the temple, and 
 saying, Hosanna k to the Son of 
 David ! they were sore displeased, 
 
 16 And said unto him, Hearest 
 thou what these say ? And Jesus 
 saith unto them, Yea : have ye ne- 
 ver read ; Out I of the mouth of 
 babes and sucklings Ihou hast per- 
 fected praise ?- 
 
 17 And he left them, and went 
 out of the city into Bethany ; and 
 he lodged there. 
 
 IS Now in the morning, as he re- 
 turned into the city, he hungered. 
 
 19 And m when he saw 1 a fig- 
 tree in the way, he came to it, and 
 found nothing thereon, but leaves 
 onty, and said unto it, Let no fruit 
 grow on thee henceforward for 
 ever. .And presently the 
 withered n away. 
 
 20 And when the disciples saw it, 
 they marvelled, saying - . How soon 
 is the fig-tree withered away! 
 
 21 Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Verily I say unto you, If 
 o ye have faith, and doubt not, ye 
 shall not only do this which is done 
 to the fig-tree, but also if ye shall 
 say unto this mountain, Be thou 
 removed,^ and be thou cast into 
 the sea, it shall be done. 
 
 22 And all things whatsoever ye 
 shall ask q in prayer, believing, ye 
 shall receive. 
 
 23 And r when he was come into 
 the temple, the chief priests and 
 the elders of the people came unto 
 him as he was teaching, and said, 
 By s what authority doest thou 
 these things? and who gave thee 
 this authority ? 
 
 4 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 IdPs. 118 
 c. 23. 39. 
 
 cLu.2. 14. 
 
 /Mar. 11. 
 11. Lu. 19. 
 
 45, &c. Jno 
 2. 15, &c. 
 
 g Is. 56. 7. 
 
 hJe.7. 11. 
 
 i Is. 35. 6. 
 
 k ver. 9. 
 
 JPs. 8. 2. 
 
 m Mar. 11. 
 13. 
 
 1 one fig- 
 tree, 
 n Jude 12. 
 
 c. 17. 20. 
 Lu. 17. 6. 
 Ja. 1. 6. 
 
 p c. 8. 12. 
 
 q C 7. 7. 
 Mar. 11. 24. 
 Ja. 5. 16. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 22. 
 5. 14. 
 
 r mar. 11. 
 27. Lu. 20.1. 
 sEx. 2. 14. 
 
 26.1 
 
 fig-tree 
 
 t c. 14. 5. 
 u Lu. 15. 11, 
 
 &c. 
 
 «2Ch. 33. 
 12, 13. 1 Cor. 
 6. 11. Ep. 
 2. 1-13. 
 w Lu. 3. 12. 
 x Lu. 7. 37, 
 &c. 
 
 yRe.2. 21. 
 *Ps. 80. 8- 
 16. Ca.8.11, 
 12.1s. 5. 1-7. 
 Je. 2. 21. 
 Mar. 12. 1. 
 Lu. 20. 9, 
 &c. 
 
 aZK.17. 13, 
 &c. 
 
 62Ch. 36.16- 
 Ne.9.26. Je- 
 25. 3-7. c. 5. 
 12.23.34-37. 
 Ac. 7. 52. 
 1 Th. 2. 15. 
 He. 11. 36, 
 37. Re. 6. 9. 
 
 cHe.l. 1,2. 
 
 selves 
 
 From heaven 
 
 us, Why did ye not 
 
 Of the wicked husbandmen. 
 
 24 And Jesus answered and said 
 unto them, I also will ask you one 
 thing", which if ye tell me, I in like 
 wise will tell you by what author- 
 ity I do these things. 
 
 25 The batpism of John, whence 
 was it ? from heaven, or of men ? 
 And they reasoned with them- 
 
 If we shall say, 
 
 he will say unto 
 
 then believe 
 
 him ? 
 
 26 But if we shall say, Of men ,• 
 we fear the people ; for t all hold 
 John as a prophet. 
 
 27 And they answered Jesus, and 
 said, We cannot tell. And he said 
 unto them, Neither tell I } r ou by 
 what authority I do these thing's. 
 
 28 But what think ye ? A certain 
 u man had two sons j and he came 
 to the first, and said, Son, go work 
 to-day in my vineyard. 
 
 29 He answered and said, 1 will 
 not ; but afterward v he repented, 
 and went. 
 
 30 And he came to the second, 
 and said likewise. And he an- 
 swered and said, I go, sir; and 
 went not. 
 
 31 Whether of them twain did 
 the will of his father? They say 
 unto him, The first. Jesus saith 
 unto them, Verily I say unto you, 
 That the publicans and the har- 
 lots go into the kingdom of God 
 before you. 
 
 32 For John came unto you in the 
 way of righteousness, and ye be- 
 lieved him not ; but the publicans 
 w and the harlots x believed him : 
 and ye, when ye had seen it, re- 
 pented not y afterward, that ye 
 might believe him. 
 
 33 Hear another parable : There 
 was a certain householder, which 
 z planted a vineyard, and hedged 
 it round about, and digged a wine- 
 press in it, and built a tower, and 
 let it out to husbandmen, and went 
 into a far country : 
 
 34 And when the time of the fruit 
 drew near, he sent his servants a 
 to the husbandmen, that they 
 might receive the fruits of it. 
 
 35 And b the husbandmen took 
 his servants, and beat one, and 
 killed another, and stoned another. 
 
 36 Again he sent other servants 
 more Than the first : and they did 
 unto them likewise. 
 
 37 But, last of all, he sent unto 
 them his son, saying, They will 
 reverence my son. 
 
 38 Eut when the husbandmen 
 saw the son, they said among 
 themselves, this is the heir c: 
 
 25 
 
Of the wedding garment. 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 come, jet us kill him, and let usjcZ Ac. 2. 23. 
 
 seize on his inheritance. 
 
 39 And they d caught him, and 
 cast him out of the -vineyard, and 
 slew him. 
 
 48 When the Lord therefore of 
 the vineyard corneth, what will he 
 do unto those husbandmen ? 
 
 41 They say unto him, He will 
 miserably destroy e those wicked 
 men, and will let out his vineyard 
 unto other f husbandmen, which 
 shall render him the fruits in their 
 seasons. 
 
 42 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye 
 never read in the scriptures, The 
 g stone which the builders reject- 
 ed, the same is become the head 
 of the corner; this is the Lord's 
 doing 1 , and it is marvellous in our 
 eyes ? 
 
 43 Therefore say I unto you, The 
 kingdom ft of God shall be taken 
 from you. and given to a nation 
 i bringing forth the fruits thereof. 
 
 44 And whosoever shall fall k on 
 this stone shall be broken' : but on 
 whomsoever it shall fall, it I will 
 grind him to powder. 
 
 45 And when the chief priests and 
 Pharisees had heard his parables, 
 they perceived that he spake of 
 them. 
 
 46 But when they sought to lay 
 hands on him, they feared the 
 multitude, because thsy m took 
 him for a prophet. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 AND Jesus answered and spake 
 unto them again in parables, 
 and said, 
 
 2 The a kingdom of heaven is like 
 unto a certain king, which made 
 a b marriage for his son. 
 
 3 And c sent forth hi3 servants to 
 call them that were bidden to the 
 wedding: and they would not 
 come. 
 
 4 Again, he sent forth other ser- 
 vants, saying, Tell them which 
 are bidden, Behold, I have prepar- 
 ed my dinner ; my oxen, and my 
 fatlings are killed, and all things 
 are ready : come unto the mar- 
 riage. 
 
 5 But they made light d offhand 
 went their way.?, one to his farm, 
 and another to his merchandise : 
 
 6 And the remnant took his ser- 
 vants, and entreated e them spite- 
 fully, and slew them. 
 
 7 But when the king heard there- 
 of, he was wroth : and he sent forth 
 his armies, and destroyed f those 
 murde -ers and burnt up their city. 
 
 8 Then saith he to his servants, 
 The wedding is ready, but they 
 
 23 
 
 4. 25-27. 
 ePs.2.4,5,9. 
 Zee. 12.-2. 
 /Lu. 21.24. 
 Ro. 9. 26. 
 11. 11. 
 ,§Ps.ll8. 22. 
 Is. 28. 16. 
 lPe.2. 6, 7. 
 h Is. 28. 2. 
 it Cor. 13.2. 
 k Is. 8.14,15. 
 /He. 2. 2, 3. 
 m Lu. 7. 18. 
 Jno. 7. 40. 
 «Lu. 14. 16. 
 6Re. 19.7,9. 
 cPs. 68. 11. 
 Jer.25.4. 35. 
 15. Re. 22. 
 17. 
 
 dps. 105. 24, 
 25. Pr. 1.24, 
 25. Ac. 24. 
 25. Ro. 2. 4. 
 e lTh.2. 15. 
 / Da. 9. 26. 
 Lu. 19. 27. 
 
 gc. 10.11, 13. 
 Ac. 13. 46. 
 Re. 3.4.22. 
 14. 
 
 h c. 13. 47. 
 i Zep. 1. 12. 
 k Ps. 45. 14. 
 Is. 61. 10. 
 2 Cor. 5. 3. 
 Ep. 4. 24. 
 Re. 16. 15. 
 
 19. 8. 
 
 I Je. 2. 26. 
 m Is. 52. 1. 
 Re. 21. 27. 
 nc. 8. 12. 
 oc.7. 14.20. 
 IS. Lu. 13. 
 23, 24. 
 ^Mar.12.13, 
 &c. Lu. 20. 
 
 20, &c. 
 
 1 in value 
 14 cents 4 
 mills. 
 
 2or, inscrip- 
 tion. 
 
 q c. 17.25,27. 
 Ro. 13. 7. 
 rMal. 1.6- 
 8. 3. 8-10. 
 s Mar. 12. 
 18, &c. Lu. 
 20. 27, &c. 
 t Ac. 23. 8. 
 uDe. 25. 5. 
 Ru. 1. 11. 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 which were bidden were not wor- 
 thy, g 
 
 9 Go ye therefore into the high- 
 ways; and as many as ye shall 
 find, bid to the marriage. 
 
 10 So those servants went out in- 
 to the hi gh-WAjs, and gathered to- 
 gether all, ft as many as they found, 
 both bad and good : and the wed- 
 ding was furnished with guests. 
 
 11 And when the king came in to 
 i see the guests, he saw there a 
 man which had not on a wedding 
 k garment : 
 
 12 And he saith unto him, Friend, 
 how earnest thou in hither, not 
 having a wedding garment ? And 
 he was I speechless. 
 
 13 Then sail the king to the ser- 
 vants, Bind him hand and foot, 
 and take him m away, and cast 
 him into outer darkness n : there 
 shall be weeping and gnashing of 
 teeth. 
 
 14 For o many are called, but few 
 are chosen. 
 
 15 Then p went the Pharisees, and 
 took counselhow they might en- 
 tangle him in his talk. 
 
 16 And they sent out unto him 
 their disciples, with the Herodians, 
 saying, Master, we know that thou 
 ast true, and teachest the way of 
 God in truth, neither carest thou 
 for any man ; for thou regurclest 
 not the person of men. 
 
 17 Tell us therefore, What think- 
 est thou 7 Is it lawful to give trib- 
 ute unto Cesar, or not? 
 
 18 But Jesus perceived their wick- 
 edness, and said, why tempt ye 
 me, ye hypocrites 1 
 
 19 Show me the tribute-money. 
 And they brought unto him a 1 
 penny. 
 
 20 And he saith unto them, 
 Whose is this image and 2 super- 
 scription 7 
 
 21 They say unto him, Cesar's. 
 Then saith he unto them, Render 
 q therefore unto Cesar the things 
 which are Cesar's, and unto God r 
 the things that are God's. 
 
 22 When they had heard these 
 v}ords, they marvelled, and left 
 him, and went their way. 
 
 23 The s same day came to him 
 the Sadducees, which t say that 
 there is no resurrection, and ask- 
 ed him, 
 
 24 Saying, Master, Moses said, 
 If u a man die, haviagno children, 
 his brother shall marry his wife, 
 and raise up seed unto his brother. 
 
 25 Now there were with us seven 
 brethren : and the first, when he 
 had married a wife, deceased, and, 
 
A> D. 33. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 having no issue, left his wife unto 3 seven. 
 his brother : T on Q 
 
 26 Likewise the second also, and v Jn0, **" *' 
 the third, unto the 3seveath. w c. 18. 10. 
 
 27 And last of all the woman died 1 Jno. 3. 2. 
 also. 
 
 28 Therefore, in the resurrection, x Ex. 3.6,15, 
 whose wife shall she be of the se- 16. He. 11. 
 ven ? for they all had her. i 16. 
 
 29 Jesus answered and said un- I - ^a 
 to them, Ye do err, not « knowing jj ' % 2 17 
 the scriptures, nor the power of L 
 
 zLu. 10. 25, 
 
 6.5.10. 
 
 God. 
 
 30 For in the resurrection they 
 neither marry, nor are given in j ' 
 marriage, but are as the angels w aDe 
 of God in .heaven. I 12. 
 
 31 But as touching- the resurrec- ! . j ,q ,g 
 tion of the dead, have ye not read 1 
 
 that which was spoken unto you ' cRo. 13. 9. 
 by God, saying, Ja. 2. 8. 
 
 32 I i-am the God of Abraham, | 
 
 and the God of Isaac, and the God d Mar. 12. 
 of Jacob? God is not the God of the 35, &c. Lu. 
 dead, but of the living. ! 20. 41, &c. 
 
 33 And when the multitude heard j 
 
 this, they were astonished y at his ' e Ps. 110. 1. 
 doctrine. j Ac. 2. 34, 35. 
 
 34 But when the Pharisees had He. 1. 13. 10. 
 heard that he had put the Saddu- 12, 13 
 cees to silence, they were gathered 
 together. 
 
 3-5 Then z one of them, which was 
 
 40. 
 
 /Lu. 14. 66. 
 
 g Mar. 12. 
 a lawyer, asked him a question, j 34. Lu. 20. 
 tempting him, and saying - , 
 
 36 Master, which is the great 
 commandment in the law? 
 
 37 Jesus said unto him, Thou 
 <zshalt love the Lord thy God with 
 all thy heart, and with all thy soul, 
 and with all thy miad. 
 
 38 This is the first and great com- 
 mandment. 
 
 39 And the second is like unto 
 it, b Thou shalt love thy neighbour 
 as thyself. 
 
 40 On these two commandments 
 c hang all the law and the pro- 
 phets. 
 
 41 While the Pharisees were 
 gathered together, Jesus asked 
 them, 
 
 42 Saying, What d think ye of 
 Christ ! whose son is he ? They 
 say unto him, The Son of David. 
 
 43 He saith unto them, How then 
 doth David in spirit call him 
 e Lord ?- saying, 
 
 44 The Lord said unto my Lord, 
 Sit thou on my right hand, till I 
 make thine enemies thy footstool. 
 
 45 If David then call him Lord,- 
 how is he his son ? 
 
 45 And /no man was able to an- 
 swer him a word ; neither g durst 
 any man, from that day forth, ask 
 him any more questions. 
 
 a Mai. 2. 7. 
 
 6 Ro. 2. 21- 
 23. 
 
 cAc. 15. 10. 
 dc.6. 1—16. 
 e Nu. 15. 38. 
 
 / Mar. 12. 
 38, &c. Lu. 
 11. 43, &c. 
 
 g Ja. 3. 1. 
 
 h c. 6. 9. 
 
 i c. 20. 26, 
 27. 
 
 k Pr. 15. 33. 
 Ja. 4. 6. 
 
 Z2Ti. 3. 6. 
 Tit. 1. 11. 
 
 m Jno. 8. 44. 
 Ac. 13. 10. 
 Ep. 2. 3. 
 
 n c. 15. 14. 
 
 Ps. 94. 8. 
 
 Of the Scribes and Pharisees. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 THEN spake Jesus to the mul- 
 titude, and to his disciples, 
 
 2 Saying, The ascribes and the 
 Pharisees sit in Moses' seat : 
 
 3 All therefore whatsoever they 
 bid you observe, that observe and 
 do j but do not ye after their works : 
 for b they say, and do not. 
 
 4 For they bind heavy burdens, 
 c and grievous to be borne, and lay 
 them on men's shoulders ; but they 
 themselves will not move them 
 with one of their fingers. 
 
 5 But d all their works they do 
 far to be seen of men : the)' make 
 broad their phylacteries e, and en- 
 large the borders of their garments, 
 
 6 And/love the uppermost rooms 
 at feasts, and the chief seats in the 
 synagogues, 
 
 7 And greetings in the markets, 
 and to be called of men, Rabbi, 
 Rabbi. 
 
 8 But ghs not ye called Rabbi: 
 for one is your Master, even Christ j 
 and all ye are brethren. 
 
 9 And call no man your Father 
 upon the earth : for one is your 
 h Father, which is in heaven. 
 
 10 Neither be ye called masters : 
 for one is your Master, even Christ. 
 
 11 But i he that is greatest among 
 you, shall be your servant. 
 
 12 And k whosoever shall exalt 
 himself, shall be abased ,• and he 
 that shall humble himself, shall 
 be exalted. 
 
 13 But wo unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut 
 up the kingdom of heaven against 
 men : for ye neither go in your- 
 selves, neither suffer ye them that 
 are entering to go in. 
 
 14 Wo unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye de- 
 vour widows' houses Z, and for a 
 pretence make long prayer : there- 
 fore ye shall receive the greater 
 damnation. 
 
 15 Wo unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye com- 
 pass sea and land to make one 
 proselyte ; and when he is made, 
 ye make him twofold more the 
 child m of hell than yourselves. 
 
 16 Wo unto you, ye blind n 
 guides, which say, Whosoever 
 shall swear by the temple, it is no- 
 thing ; but whosoever shall swear 
 by the gold of the temple, he is a 
 debtor! 
 
 17 Ye fools, o and blind ! for 
 whether is greater, the gold, or 
 the temple that sanctifieth the 
 gold ? 
 
 18 And, whosoever shall swear 
 
 27 
 
Woes against hypocrisy, fyc. 
 
 by the altar, it is nothing' ; but 
 whosoever sweareth by the gift 
 that is upon it, he is 1 guilty. 
 
 19 Ye fools, and blind ! for whe- 
 ther is greater, the gift, or the al- 
 tar that sanctifieth p> the gift 1 
 
 20 Whoso therefore shall swear 
 by the altar, sweareth by it, and 
 by all things thereon. 
 
 21 And whoso shall swear by the 
 temple, sweareth by it, and by him 
 q that dwell eth therein. 
 
 22 And he that shall swear by 
 heaven, sweareth by the throne r 
 of God, and by him that sitteth 
 thereon. 
 
 23 Wo unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites! for s ye 
 pay tithe of mint, and 2 anise, and 
 cummin, and have omitted the 
 weightier matters t of the law, 
 judgment, me icy, and faith : these 
 ought ye to have done, and not to 
 leave the other undone. 
 
 24 Ye blind guides ! which strain 
 at a gnat and swallow a camel. 
 
 25 Wo unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites! for uye 
 make clean the outside of the cup 
 and of the platter, but within they 
 are full of extortion and excess. 
 
 26 Thou blind Pharisee ! cleanse 
 first that which is within the cup 
 and platter, that the outside of 
 them may be clean also. 
 
 27 Wo unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are 
 like unto v whited sepulchres, 
 which indeed appear beautiful 
 outward, but are within full of 
 dead men' s bones, and of all un- 
 cleanness. 
 
 28 Even so ye also outwardly 
 appear righteous unto men, but 
 within ye are full of hypocrisy 
 and iniquity. 
 
 29 Wo unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye 
 build the tombs of the prophets, 
 and garnish the sepulchres of the 
 righteous. 
 
 30 And say, If we had been in 
 the days of our fathers, we would 
 not have been partakers with them 
 in the blood of the prophets. 
 
 31 Wherefore ye be witnesses 
 unto yourselves, that ye are the 
 children of them which killed w 
 the prophets. 
 
 32 Fill x ye up then the mea- 
 sure of your fathers. 
 
 33 Ye serpents, ye generation y 
 of vipers! how can ye escape the 
 damnation of hell? 
 
 34 Wherefore, behold, I send 
 unto you prophets, and wise men, 
 and scribes : and some of them ye 
 
 28 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 1 or, debtor, 
 or, bound. 
 
 p Ex. 29. 37. 
 30. 29. 
 
 q 2 Ch. 6. 2. 
 Ps. 26. 8. 
 
 r Ps. 11. 4. 
 Is. 66. 1. c. 
 5.34. 
 
 sLu. 11.42. 
 
 2 dill. 
 
 1 1 Sa. 15. 
 22. Je.22.15, 
 16. Ho. 6. 6. 
 Mi. 6. 8. c. 
 9. 13. 
 
 u Mar. 7. 4, 
 &c. 
 
 * Lu. 11. 44. 
 Ac. 23. 3. 
 w Ac. 7. 52. 
 1 Th. 2. 15. 
 xGe. 15. 16. 
 1 Th. 2. 16. 
 
 yc.3.7. 
 
 z Ac. 7. 59. 
 a Ac. 5. 40. 
 2 Cor. 11.24, 
 25. 
 
 J He. 11. 37. 
 
 cRe. 18. 24. 
 
 d Ge. 4. 8. 
 
 e 2 Ch. 24. 
 20, 21. 
 
 /Lu. 13.34. 
 
 gBe.31. 11, 
 12. Ps. 91. 4. 
 
 h Zee. 11. 6. 
 
 iPs. 118.26. 
 c. 21. 9. 
 
 a Mar. 13. 1. 
 Lu. 21. 5. 
 
 b IK. 9. 7. 
 Je. 26. 18. 
 Lu. 19. 44. 
 
 clTh. 5. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 
 dCol.2. 8. 
 2Th. 2.3. 
 e Je. 14. 14. 
 /Da. c. 11. 
 
 g Hag. 2.21, 
 22. 
 
 7iLu.21.12. 
 
 i Jno. 16. 2. 
 
 Ac. 7. 59. 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 shall kill z and crucify } and some 
 of them shall ye scourge a in your 
 synagogues, and persecute them 
 from city b to city : 
 
 35 That cupon you may come 
 all the righteous blood shed upon 
 the earth, from the blood of right- 
 eous Abel d unto the blood of 
 Zacharias e son of Barachias, 
 whom ye slew between the temple 
 and the altar. 
 
 36 Verily I say unto you, All 
 these things shall come upon this 
 generation. 
 
 37 O / Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 
 thou that killest the prophets, 
 and stonest them which are sent 
 unto thee, how often would I have 
 gathered g thy children together, 
 even as a hen gathereth her chick- 
 ens under her wings, and ye would 
 not! 
 
 38 Behold, your house is left un- 
 to you desolate, h 
 
 39 For I say unto you. Ye shall 
 not see me henceforth, till ye shall 
 say, i Blessed is he that cometh 
 in the name of the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 AND a Jesus went out, and de- 
 parted from the temple : and 
 his disciples came to him for to 
 show him the buildings of the 
 temple. 
 
 2 And Jesus said unto them, 
 See ye not all these things'? Ve- 
 rily I say unto you, There b shall 
 not be left here one stone upon 
 another, that shall not be thrown 
 down. 
 
 3 And as he sat upon the mount 
 of Olives, the disciples came unto 
 him privately, saying, Tell us, 
 when shall these things be ? and. 
 what shall be the sign of thy com- 
 ing, and of the end of the world c 3 
 
 4 And Jesus answered and said 
 unto them, Take dheed that no 
 man deceive you. 
 
 5 For many shall come in my e 
 name, saying, I am Christ; and 
 shall deceive many. 
 
 6 And ye shall hear of wars,/ 
 and rumours of wars : see that ye 
 be not troubled : for all these things 
 must come to pass, but the end is 
 not yet. 
 
 7 For g nation shall rise against 
 nation, and kingdom against king- 
 dom : and there shall be famines, 
 and pestilences, and earthquakes, 
 in divers places. 
 
 8 All these arc the beginning of 
 sorrows. 
 
 9 Then h shall they deliver you 
 up to be afflicted, and shall kill 
 i you : and ye shall be hated of 
 
A. D. 33. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 all nations for my name's sake. 
 
 10 And then shall many be k 
 offended, and shall betray one an- 
 other, and shall hate one another. 
 
 11 And I many false prophets 
 shall rise, and shall deceive m 
 many. 
 
 12 And because iniquity shall 
 abound, the love of many shall 
 wax n cold. 
 
 13 But o he that shall endure 
 unto the end, the same shall be 
 saved. 
 
 14 And this gospel of the king- 
 dom shall be^> pleached in all the 
 world for a witness unto all na- 
 tions : and then shall the end 
 come. 
 
 15 When ye, therefore, shall see 
 the abomination of desolation, 
 spoken q of by Daniel the prophet, 
 stand in the holy place, (whoso 
 readeth, let him understand :) 
 
 16 Then let them which be in 
 Judea flee into the mountains : 
 
 17 Let him which is on the 
 house-top not come down to take 
 any thing' out of his house : 
 
 13 Neither let him which is in 
 the field return back to take his 
 clothes. 
 
 19 And r wo unto them that are 
 with child, and to them that give 
 suck in those days ! 
 
 20 But pray ye that your flight 
 be not in the winter, neither on the 
 sabbath day : 
 
 21 For s then shall be great tri- 
 bulation, such as was not since 
 the beginning of the world to this 
 time, no, nor ever shall be. 
 
 22 And except those days should 
 be shortened, there should no flesh 
 be saved : but t for the elect's sake, 
 those days shall be shortened. 
 
 23 Then u if any man shall say 
 unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or 
 there ; believe it not. 
 
 24 For t> there shall arise false 
 Christs, and false prophets, and w 
 shall show great signs and won- 
 ders ; insomuch that, if a; it v:ere 
 possible, they shall deceive the 
 very elect. 
 
 25 Behold, I have told you before. 
 2S Wherefore if they shall say 
 
 unto you, Behold, he is in the de- 
 sert ; go not forth : Behold, he is 
 in the secret chambers ; believe it 
 not. 
 
 27 For as the lightning y cometh 
 out of the east, and shineth even 
 unto the west ; so shall also the 
 coming of the Son of man be. 
 
 28 For z wheresoever the car- 
 case is, there will the eagles be 
 gathered together. 
 
 k c. 13. 21. 
 I 2Pe.2. 1. 
 Uno. 4. 3. 
 
 m 1 Ti. 4. 1. 
 
 n Re. 3. 15, 
 16. 
 
 o Re. 2. 10. 
 
 p c. 28. 19. 
 Ro. 10. 18. 
 Re. 14. 6. 
 
 q Da. 9. 27. 
 12. 11. 
 
 rLu. 23.29. 
 
 s Da. 12. 1. 
 
 t Is. 65. 8,9. 
 
 uDe.13. 1-3. 
 
 v ver. 5, 11. 
 
 w2Th. 2. 9- 
 11. Re. 13. 
 13. 
 
 a:Jno. 10.28, 
 29. 
 
 3/ Zee. 9. 14. 
 
 Lu. 17. 24, 
 
 &c. 
 
 z Job 39. 30. 
 
 13. 10. 
 
 32. 7. 
 
 5. 20. 
 
 2. 20. 
 Re. 6. 12. 
 6 2Pe.3. 10. 
 
 a Is, 
 Ez. 
 
 Am. 
 Ac. 
 
 c Da. 7. 13. 
 Re. 1.7. 
 
 d c. 16. 27. 
 Mar. 13.26. 
 Lu. 22. 69. 
 
 1 or, with a 
 trumpet and 
 a great voice 
 
 elTh.4. 16. 
 /Zee. 14.5. 
 ^Lu.21.29. 
 
 2 or, He. 
 TiJa. 5. 9. 
 
 zPs. 102.28. 
 Is. 51. 6. 
 k Zee. 14.7. 
 1 Th. 5. 2. 
 IGe. 6.2. 
 
 mLu. 12.39, 
 40. Re. 3. 3. 
 16. 15. 
 
 Signs of Christ's coming, 
 
 29 Immediately after the tribu- 
 lation of those days shall a the 
 sun be darkened, and the moon 
 shall not give her light, and the 
 stars shall fall from heaven, and 
 the powers of the heavens b shall 
 be shaken. 
 
 30 And then shall appear the 
 sign of the Son of man c in hea- 
 ven : and then shall all the tribes of 
 the earth mourn, and d they shall 
 see the Son of man coming in the 
 clouds of heaven, with power and 
 great glory. 
 
 31 And he shall send his angels 
 1 with a great sound e of a trumpet ; 
 and they shall gather together his 
 elect/ from the four winds, from 
 one end of heaven to the other. 
 
 32 Now g learn a parable of the 
 fig'-tree ; When his branch is yet 
 tender, and putteth forth leaves, 
 ye know that summer is nigh : 
 
 33 So likewise ye, when ye 
 shall see all these things, know 
 that it 2 is near, evenh at the doors. 
 
 34 Verily I say unto you, This 
 generation shall not pass, till all 
 these things be fulfilled. 
 
 35 Heaven i and earth shall pass 
 away, but my words shall not 
 pass away. 
 
 36 But k of that day and hour 
 knoweth no man, no, not the an- 
 gels of heaverx, but my Father 
 only. 
 
 37 Bitt as the days of Noe were, 
 so shall also the coming of the Son 
 of man be. 
 
 38 For as in the days that were 
 before the flood, they were eating 
 and drinking, marrying and giv- 
 ing in marriage, until I the day 
 that Noe entered into the ark, 
 
 39 And knew not, until the flood 
 came, and took them all away j 
 so shall also the coming of the Son 
 of man be. 
 
 40 Then shall two be in the field ; 
 the one shall be taken, and the 
 other left. 
 
 41 Two women shall be grinding 
 at the mill ; the one shall be taken, 
 and the other left. 
 
 42 Watch m therefore ; for ye 
 know not what hour your Lord 
 doth come. 
 
 43 But know this, that if the good 
 man of the house had known in 
 what watch the thief would come, 
 he would have watched, and 
 would not have suffered his house 
 to be broken up. 
 
 44 Therefore be ye also ready : 
 for in such an hour as ye think not, 
 the Son of man cometh. 
 
 45 Who then is a faithful and 
 
 29 
 
Tim parable of the ten virgins. 
 
 wise servant, whom his lord hath 
 made ruler over his household, to 
 give them n meat in due season o ? 
 
 46 Blessed is that servant, whom 
 his lord, when he cometh, shall 
 find so doing'. 
 
 47 Verily I say unto you, That he 
 shall make him rulerp over all his 
 goods. 
 
 48 But and if that evil servant 
 shall say in his heart, My lord 
 delayeth his coining ; 
 
 49 And shall begin to smite his 
 fellow-servants, and to eat and 
 drink with the drunken ; 
 
 50 The lo.d of that servant shall 
 come in a day q when he locketh 
 not foe Jam, and in an hour that he 
 is not aware of, 
 
 51 And shall 3 cut him asunder, 
 and appoint him his portion with 
 the hypocrites; there r shall be 
 weeping and smashing of teeth. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 THEN shall the kingdom of hea- 
 ven be likened unto ten vir- 
 gins^ which took their lamps, and 
 went forth to meet the bride- 
 groom, b 
 
 2 And c five of them were wise, 
 and five were foolish. 
 
 3 They that were foolish took 
 their lamps, and took no d oil 
 with them : 
 
 4 But the wise took oil e in then- 
 vessels with their lamps. 
 
 5 While the bridegroom tarried, 
 they all slumbered/ and slept. 
 
 6 And at midnight g these was a 
 cry h made, Behold the bridegroom 
 eometh, go ye out i to meet him. 
 
 7 Then all those virgins arose, 
 and trimmed th ir lamps. 
 
 8 And the foolish said unto the 
 wise, Give us of your oil ; for our 
 lamps are gone 1 out. k 
 
 9 But the wise answered, saying, 
 Not so ; lest there be not enough 
 for U3 and you : but go ye rather 
 I to them that sell, and buy for 
 yourselves. 
 
 10 And m while they went to 
 buy, the bridegroom came ,• and 
 they that were ready went in 
 with him to the marriage : and the 
 door was shut, n 
 
 11 Afterward came also the other 
 virgins, saying, o Lord, Lord, 
 open to us. 
 
 12 But he answered and said, 
 Verily I say unto you, I p know 
 you not. 
 
 13 Watch q therefore, for ye know 
 neither the day nor the hour 
 wherein the Son of man cometh. 
 
 14 For r the kingdom cf heaven is 
 as a man travelling into a far 
 
 30 
 
 MATTHEW 
 
 n Je. 3. 15. 
 o c. 13. 52. 
 p c. 25. 21. 
 q ITh. 5. 3. 
 Re. 3. 3. 
 
 3 or 
 
 off.' 
 r c. 25. 
 
 cut him 
 
 30, 
 
 a Ps. 45. 14. 
 Ca. 6. 8, 9. 
 2 Cor. 11.2. 
 b Jno. 3. 29. 
 c Je. 24. 2- 
 9. c. 22. 10. 
 rfls. 48. 1. 
 e 1 Jno. 2. 
 20. 
 
 / ITh. 5.6. 
 g Re. 16. 15. 
 A ITh. 4.16. 
 i Am. 4. 12. 
 1 or, going 
 out. 
 
 k Lu. 12. 35. 
 Lis. 55.1, 6. 
 m Am. 8. 
 12, 13. 
 
 n He. 3. 18, 
 19. Re. 22. 
 11. 
 
 o c. 7. 
 23. He. 
 17. 
 
 p Ha. 1. 
 q c. 24. 
 44. Mar. 
 e3, do. 
 21. 3S. 
 r Lu.19. 12, 
 &c. 
 
 21- 
 12. 
 
 13. 
 
 ^2 
 
 13. 
 
 Lu. 
 
 24. 
 18. 
 
 2 a talent is 
 865 dolls. 38 
 cts. c. 18. 
 24. 
 
 s Ro. 12. 
 1 Cor. 12 
 &c. Ep. 
 11. 
 t c. 
 u c 
 24. 
 
 v Lu. 12 
 22. 29 
 
 3 21. 
 
 w Job 21. 15 
 x Je. 2. 31 
 y Pr. 26. 13 
 Re. 21. 8. 
 z Job 15. 5 
 6 c. 18 32 
 Lu. 19. 
 Jude 15, 
 v c. 13. 
 Mar. 4. 
 Lu.8. 18 
 26. 
 
 6. 
 
 4, 
 
 , 4. 
 
 48. 
 23, 
 
 44. 
 Re. 
 
 22. 
 
 12. 
 25. 
 19, 
 
 A; £>. 33. 
 
 countryj who called his own ser- 
 vants, and delivered unto them 
 his goods. 
 
 15 And unto one he gave five 
 2 talents, to another two, and to 
 another one ; to every man ac- 
 cording to his several abilities s ; 
 and straightway touk his journey. 
 
 15 Then he that had received the 
 five talents, went, and traded with 
 the same, and made them other 
 rive talents. 
 
 17 And likewise he that had re- 
 ceived two, he also gained other 
 two. 
 
 18 But he that had received one, 
 went, and digged in the earth, and 
 hid his lord's money. 
 
 19 After a long time, t the lord of 
 those servants cometh, and reck- 
 on sth u with them. 
 
 20 And so he that had received 
 five talents, came and brought 
 other five talents, saying, Lord, 
 thou deliveredst unto me five tal- 
 ents ; behold, I have gained be- 
 side them five talents more. 
 
 21 His lord said unto him, Well 
 done, thou good and faithful ser- 
 vant : thou hast been faithful over 
 a few things, I will make thee ru- 
 ler v over many things : enter thou 
 into the joy of thy lord. 
 
 22 He also that had received two 
 talents, came, and said, Lord, 
 thou delivered^ unto me two ta- 
 lents: behold, I have gained two 
 other talents beside them. 
 
 23 His lord said unto him, Well 
 done, good and faithful servant ; 
 thou hast been faithful over a few 
 things, I will make thee ruler over 
 many things : enter thou into the 
 joy of thy lord. 
 
 24 Then he which bad received 
 the one talent, came, and said, 
 Lord, I knew thee that thou art an 
 hard w man, reaping where thou 
 hast not x sown, and gathering 
 where thou hast not strewed : 
 
 25 And I was afraid, y and went 
 and hid thy talent in the earth : lo, 
 there thou hast that is thine. 
 
 26 His lord answered and said un- 
 to him, Thai wicked z and sloth- 
 ful servant, thou knewest that I 
 reap where I sowed not, and gath- 
 er where I have not strewed. 
 
 27 Thou oughtest therefore to 
 have put my money to the ex- 
 changers and then at my coming 
 1 should have received mine own 
 with usury. 
 
 28 Take therefore the talent from 
 him, and give it unto him which 
 hath ten talents. 
 
 29 For a unto every one that hath 
 
A. D. 33. 
 
 6hall be given, and he shall have 
 abundance : but from him that 
 hath not shall be taken away 6 
 even that which he hath. 
 
 30 And cast ye the unprofitable 
 servant into outer darkness c: there 
 shall be weeping and gnashing of 
 teeth. 
 
 31 When d the Son of man shall 
 come in his glory, and all the holy 
 angels with him, then shall he sit 
 upon the throne of his glory : 
 
 '62 And e before him shall be ga- 
 thered all nations ; and he shall 
 separate,/" them one from another, 
 as a shepherd g divideth his sheep 
 from the goats : 
 
 33 And he shall set the sheep on 
 his right h hand, but the goats on 
 the left. 
 
 3-1 Then shall the king say unto 
 them on his right hand, Gome, ye 
 blessed i of my Father, k inherit 
 the I kingdom m prepared for you 
 from the foundation of the world : 
 
 35 For n I was an hungered, and 
 ye gave me meat : I was thirsty, 
 and ye gave me drink : I was a 
 stranger, o and ye took me in : 
 
 3S leaked, p and ye clothed me : 
 I was sick, and ye visited q me : I 
 was in prison, r and ye came unto 
 me. 
 
 37 Then shall the righteous an- 
 swer him, saying, Lord, when 
 saw we thee an hungered, and fed 
 thee ? or thirsty, and save thee 
 drink ? 
 
 38 When saw we thee a stranger, 
 and took thee in 2 or naked, and 
 clothed thee 7 
 
 39 Or when saw we thee sick, or 
 in prison,-and came unto thee ? 
 
 40 And the King shall answer 
 and say unto them, Verily, I say 
 unto you, Inasmuch s as ye have 
 done it unto one of the least of 
 these my brethren, ye have done 
 it unto me. 
 
 41 Then shall he say also unto 
 them on the left hand, Depart t 
 from me, ye cursed, into u ever- 
 lasting fire, v prepared for the de- 
 vil and his angels : 
 
 42 For I was an hungered, and ye 
 gave me no meat : I was thirsty, 
 and ye gave me no drink : 
 
 43 I was a stranger, and ye took 
 me not in : naked, and ye clothed 
 me not : sick, and in prison, and 
 ye visited me not. 
 
 ' 4 A . Then shall they also answer 
 him, saying, Lord, when saw we 
 thee an hungered, or athirst, or a 
 Btranger, or naked, or sick, or in 
 prison, and did not minister unto 
 thee ? 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. The defection of Judas. 
 
 6Lu.lO. 42. 1 45 Then shall he answer them, 
 
 c c. 8. 12. 
 rZDa. 7. 13. 
 Zee. 14. 5. 
 c. 16.27.19. 
 28. Mar. 8. 
 38. Ac. 1. 
 11. 1 Th. 4. 
 16. 2Th. 1. 
 7. Jude 14. 
 Re. 1. 7. 
 eRo. 14.10. 
 2 Cor. 5. 10. 
 Re. 20. 12. 
 /Ez. 20.38. 
 c. 13. 49. 
 g Ps. 78. 52. 
 Jno. 10. 14, 
 27. 
 
 /iHe. 1. 3. 
 i Ps. 115.15. 
 
 k Ro. 
 1 Pe. 
 
 8. 17. 
 
 1.4. 
 UTh. 2.12. 
 Re. 5. 10. 
 m I Cor. 2. 
 9. He. 11. 
 16. 
 
 n Is. 58. 7. 
 Ez. 18. 7. 
 o 1 Pe. 4. 9. 
 3 Jno. 5. 
 p Ja. 2. 15, 
 16. 
 
 q Ja. 1. 27. 
 r2Ti. 1. 
 16. He. 13, 
 2. 
 
 s Pr. 19. 17. 
 Mar. 9. 41. 
 He. 6. 10. 
 *Lu. 13. 27. 
 uc. 13. 40, 
 42. Re. 14. 
 11. 
 
 v Jude6.Re. 
 20. 10. 
 
 w Zee. 2. 8. 
 Ac. 9. 5. 
 x Da. 12. 2. 
 Jno. 5. 29. 
 a Mar. 14.1, 
 &c. Lu. 22. 
 
 1, &c. Jno. 
 13. 1, &c. 
 
 b Ps. 2. 2. 
 c Jno. 11. 1, 
 
 2. 12. 3. 
 r/De. 15. 11. 
 e Jno. 14.19. 
 17. 11. 
 
 /c. 10. 4. 
 g Zee. 11. 12, 
 13. c. 27. 3. 
 h Ex. 12.6, 18 
 
 saving, Verily I say unto you, In- 
 asmuch w as ye did it not to one 
 of the least of these, ye did it not 
 to me. 
 
 46 And x these shall go away in» 
 to everlasting punishment : but 
 the righteous into life eternal. 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when 
 Jesus had finished all these 
 sayings, he said unto his disciples, 
 
 2 Ye a know that after two days 
 is the feast of the passover, and 
 the Son of man is betrayed to be 
 arucified. 
 
 3 Then assembled together the 
 chief priests, and the scribes, and 
 the elders of the people, unto the 
 palace of the high priest, who was 
 called Caiaphas, 
 
 4 And b consulted that they might 
 take Jesus by subtlety, and kill 
 him. 
 
 5 But the}* said, Not on the feast- 
 da?/, lest there be an uproar among 
 the people. 
 
 6 Now when Jesus was in Betha- 
 ny, in the house of Simon the 
 leper, 
 
 7 There c came unto him a wo- 
 man having an alabaster bos of 
 very precious ointment, and pour- 
 ed it on his' head, as he sa.t at meat. 
 
 8 But when his disciples saw it. 
 they had indignation, saying, To 
 what purpose is this waste ? 
 
 9 For this ointment might have 
 been sold for much, and given to 
 the poor. 
 
 10 When Jesus understood it, he 
 said unto them, Why trouble ye 
 the woman '? for she hath wrought 
 a good work upon me. 
 
 11 For d ye have the poor always 
 with you ; but e me ye have not 
 always. 
 
 12 For in that she hath poured 
 this ointment on my body, she did 
 it for my burial. 
 
 13 Verily I say unto you, Where- 
 soever this gospel shall be preach- 
 ed in the whole world, there 
 shall also this, that this woman 
 hath done, be told for a memorial 
 of her. 
 
 14 Then onef of the twelve, call- 
 ed Judas Iscariot, went unto the 
 chief priests, 
 
 15 And said unto them. What 
 will ye give me, and I will deliver 
 him unto you ? And they g cove- 
 nanted with him for thirty pieces 
 of silver. 
 
 16 And from that time he sought 
 opportunity to betray him. 
 
 17 Now ?i the first day of the feast 
 
 31 
 
The Lord's Supper instituted. 
 
 of unleavened bread, the disciples 
 came to Jesus, saying unto him, 
 Where wilt thou that we prepare 
 for thee to eat the passover 1 
 
 18 And he said, Go into the city 
 to such a man, and say unto him, 
 The Master saith, My time is at 
 hand ; I will keep the passover at 
 thy house with my disciples. 
 
 19 And the disciples did as Jesus 
 had appointed them ; and they 
 made ready the passover. 
 
 20 Now when the even was come, 
 he sat down with the twelve. 
 
 21 And as they did eat, he said, 
 Verily I say unto you, That one 
 cf you shall betray me. 
 
 22 And they were exceeding 1 sor- 
 rowful, and began every one of 
 them to say unto him, Lord, is it I? 
 
 23 And he answered and said, i 
 He that dippeth his hand v/ith me 
 in the dish, the same shall betray 
 me. 
 
 24 The Son of man goeth as it is 
 written k of him : but wo unto 
 that man by whom the Son of man 
 is betrayed ! it had been good for 
 that man if he had not been 
 born. 
 
 25 Then Judas, which betrayed 
 him, answered and said,*Mas(er, 
 is it I ? He said unto him, Thou 
 hast said. 
 
 25And I as they were eating, Jesus 
 took bread, and 1 blessed it, and 
 brake it, and gave it to the disci- 
 ples, and said, Take, eat j this is 
 my body. 
 
 27 And he took the cup, and gave 
 thanks, and gave it to them, say- 
 ing, Drink ye all of it : 
 
 28 For this is my blood of the new 
 testament, rn which is shed for 
 many for the remission of sins. 
 
 29 But I say unto you, I will not 
 drink henceforth of this fruit of 
 the vine, until that day when I 
 drink it new with you in my Fa- 
 ther's kingdom. ?i 
 
 30 And when they had sung an 
 2 hymn, they went out into the 
 mount of Olives. 
 
 31 Then saith Jesus unto them, 
 All ye shall be offended because of 
 me this night: for it is written, o I 
 will smite the Shepherd, and the 
 sheep of the flock shall be scatter- 
 ed abroad. 
 
 32 But after I am risen again, p I 
 will go before you into Galilee. 
 
 33 Peter answered and said unto 
 him, Though all men shall be of- 
 fended because of thee, yet will I 
 never be offended. 
 
 34 Jesus said unto him, Verily I 
 Bay unto thee, That this night, be- 
 
 32 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 A.D. 33. 
 
 i Ps. 41. 9. 
 55. 12-15. 
 
 kPs. 22. 1, 
 &c. Is. 53.3, 
 
 &c. 
 
 I ICor. 11. 
 23, &c. 
 
 1 Many 
 Greek 
 copies 
 have gave 
 thanks. 
 
 m Je. 31, 31. 
 n Is. 25. 6. 
 
 2 or, psalm, 
 o Zee. 13.7. 
 
 p c. 28.7.10, 
 16. 
 
 q Mar. 14. 
 32, &c. Lu. 
 22. 39, &c. 
 Jno. 18. 1, 
 &c. 
 
 rPs. 116. 3. 
 Is. 53.3, 10. 
 Jno. 12.27. 
 
 s He. 5. 7. 
 
 tc. 20.22. 
 
 u Jno. 5. 
 6.38. Ro. 
 3. Ph. 2. 
 
 30. 
 15. 
 8. 
 
 v Mar. 13. 
 33. 14. 38. 
 Lu. 22. 40. 
 Ep. 6. 18. 
 Re. 16. 15. 
 
 4.14, 
 
 w Pr. 
 15. 
 
 *Re. 3. 10. 
 
 y Is. 26.8,9. 
 Ro. 7. 18- 
 25. Ga.5.17. 
 
 z2Cor.l2.8. 
 a Ac. 1. 16. 
 b Ps. 38. 12. 
 
 c 2Sa. 3.27. 
 20.9. Ps. 28. 
 3. 
 
 d Ps. 41. 9. 
 55. 13. 
 
 fore the cock crow, thou shalt de- 
 ny me thrice. 
 
 35 Peter said unto him, Though I 
 should die with thee, yet will I 
 not deny thee. Likewise also 
 said all the disciples. 
 
 36 Then ^cometh Jesuswith them 
 unto a place called Gethsemane, 
 and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye 
 here, while I go and pray yonder. 
 
 37And he took with himPeterand 
 the twosonsofZebedee, and began 
 to be sorrowful and very heavy. 
 
 38 Then saith he unto them, My 
 r soul is exceeding sorrowful, even 
 unto death : tarry ye he-re, and 
 watch with me. 
 
 39 And he went a little farther, 
 and fell on his face, and s prayed, 
 saying, O my father, if it be pos- 
 sible, let this cup t pass from me : 
 nevertheless, u not as I will, but 
 as thou wilt. 
 
 40 And he cometh unto the disci- 
 ples, and findeth them asleep, and 
 saith unto Peter, What ! could ye 
 not watch with me one hour ? 
 
 41 Watch, v and pray, that ye 
 w enter not into temptation x: the 
 spirit y indeed is willing, but the 
 flesh is weak. 
 
 42 He went away again the se- 
 cond time, and prayed, saying, O 
 my Father, if this cup may not 
 pass away from me, except I drink 
 it, thy will be done. 
 
 43 And he came and found them 
 asleep again : for their eyes were 
 heavy. 
 
 44 And he left them, and went 
 away again, and prayed the third 
 z time, saying the same words. 
 
 45 Then cometh he to his disci- 
 ples, and saith unto them, Sieep 
 on now, and take your rest ; be- 
 hold, the hour is at hand, and the 
 Son of man is betrayed into the 
 hands of sinners. 
 
 46 Rise, let us be going : behold, 
 he is at hand that doth betray me. 
 
 47 And while he yet spake, lo, 
 a Judas, one of the twelve, came, 
 and with him a great multitude, 
 with swords and staves, from the 
 chief priests and elders of the 
 people. 
 
 48Now he that betrayed him gave 
 them a sign, b saying, Whomso- 
 ever I shall kiss, that same is he : 
 hold him fast. 
 
 49 And forthwith he came to Je- 
 sus and said, Hail, Master : and 
 kissed c him. 
 
 50 And Jesus said unto him, d 
 Friend, wherefore art thou come ? 
 Then came they and laid hands 
 on Jesus, and took him. 
 
A. D. 33. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 Peter denies his Master. 
 
 51 And, behold, one of them which 
 were with Jesus stretched out Ms 
 hand, and drew his sword, and 
 struck a servant of the high priest, 
 and smote oft' his ear. 
 
 52 Then said Jesus unto him, Put 
 up again thy sword into his place : 
 for call they that take the sword 
 shall perish with the sword. 
 
 53 Thinkest thou that I cannot 
 now pray to my Father, and he 
 shall presently give me more than 
 twelve legions off angels? 
 
 54 But how then shall the scrip- 
 tures he fulfilled, that g-thus it 
 must be 7 
 
 55 In that same hour said Jesus to 
 the multitudes, Are ye come out, 
 as against a thief, with swords and 
 staves for to take me ? I sat daily 
 with you teaching in the temple, 
 and ye laid no hold on me. 
 
 56 But all this was done, that the 
 scriptures h of the prophets might 
 be fulfilled. Then all the disciples 
 forsook him, and fled. 
 
 57 And i they that had laid hold 
 on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas 
 the high priest, where the scribes 
 and the elders were assembled. 
 
 58 But Peter followed him afar 
 oft, unto the high priest's palace, 
 and went in, and sat with the ser- 
 vants, to see the end. 
 
 59 Now the chief, priests and el- 
 ders, and all the council, sought 
 false witness against Jesus, to put 
 him to death ; 
 
 60 But found none : yea, though 
 many false witnesses came, yet 
 found they none. At the k last 
 came two false witnesses, 
 
 61 And said, This fellow said, II 
 am able to destroy the temple of 
 God, and to build it in three days. 
 
 62 And the high priest arose, and 
 said unto him, Answerest thou no- 
 thing 7 What is it which these wit- 
 ness against thee 7 
 
 63 But m Jesus held his peace. 
 And the high priest answered and 
 said unto him, I adjure nthee by 
 the living God, that thou tell us 
 whether thou be the Christ othe 
 Son of God. 
 
 64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou 
 hast said ; nevertheless I say unto 
 you, Hereafter p shall ye see the 
 Son of man sitting on the right 
 hand g of power, and coming in 
 the clouds of heaven. 
 
 65 Then the high priest rent his 
 clothes, saying, He hath spoken 
 blasphemy ; what further need 
 have we of witnesses 7 behold, now 
 ye have heard this blasphemy. 
 
 66 What think ye 7 They an- 
 
 eGe, 9. 6* 
 Ez. 35, 5, 6. 
 Re. 13. 10. 
 
 /2K. 6. 17. 
 Da. 7. 10. 
 c. 4. 11. 
 
 g Lu. 24. 26, 
 46. 
 
 h Ge. 3. 15. 
 
 Ps. 22.1, &c. 
 69. 1, &c. Is. 
 
 53. 3, &c. 
 La. 4. 20. 
 Da. 9. 24, 
 26. Zee. 13. 
 7. Ac. 1. 16. 
 
 i Mar. 14.53, 
 &c. Lu. 22. 
 
 54, &c. Jno. 
 18. 12, &cc. 
 
 k Ps. 27. 12. 
 35. 11. 
 
 ZJno. 2. 19- 
 21. 
 
 m Is. 53. 7. 
 c. 27. 12, 14. 
 
 nlSa.14.26, 
 28. 1 K. 22. 
 16. 
 
 c. 16. 16. 
 Jno. 1. 34. 
 
 p Da. 7. 13. 
 Jno. 1. 51. 
 
 1 Th. 4. 16. 
 Re. 1. 7. 
 
 q Ps. 110. 1. 
 Ac. 7. 55. 
 
 r Le. 24. 16. 
 Jno. 19. 7. 
 
 s Is. 50. 6. 
 
 3 or, rods. 
 
 t Mar. 14. 
 66, &c Lu. 
 22. 55, &c. 
 Jno. 18. 16, 
 &c. 
 
 u ver. 34. 
 Lu. 22. 31- 
 34. 
 
 aPs. 2. 2. 
 
 6 c. 20. 19. 
 
 c2K. 24. 4. 
 
 d Ps. 55. 23. 
 2 Sa. 17. 23. 
 Ac. 1. 18. 
 
 ] swered and said, He is guilty of 
 
 j death, r 
 
 I 67 Then s did they spit in his face, 
 and buffeted him ; and others smote 
 him with 3the palms of their hands, 
 
 68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou 
 Christ, who is he that smote thee '? 
 
 69 Now t Peter sat without in the 
 palace s and a damsel came unto 
 him, saying, Thou also wast with 
 Jesus of Galilee. 
 
 70 But he denied before them all, 
 saying, I know not what thou 
 sayest. 
 
 71 And when he was gone out in- 
 to the porch, another maid saw 
 him, and said unto them that were 
 there, This felloio was also with 
 Jesus of Nazareth. 
 
 72 And again he denied with an 
 oath, I do not know the man. 
 
 73 And after a while came unto 
 him they that stood by, and said 
 to Peter, Surely thou also art one of 
 them; for thy speech bewrayeth 
 thee. 
 
 74 Then began he to curse and to 
 swear, saying, I know not the man. 
 And immediately the cock crew. 
 
 75 And Peter remembered the 
 « word of Jesus, which said unto 
 him, Before the cock crow, thou 
 shalt deny me thrice. And he went 
 out, and wept bitterly. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 WHEN the morning was come, 
 all the chief priests and elders 
 of the people took counsel a against 
 Jesus to put him to death. 
 
 2 And when they had bound him, 
 they led him away, and delivered 
 him b to Pontius Pilate the go- 
 vernor. 
 
 3 Then Judas which had betray- 
 ed him, when he saw that he was 
 condemned, repented himself, and 
 brought again the thirty pieces of 
 silver to the chief priests and el- 
 ders, 
 
 4 Saying, I have sinned, in that 
 I have betrayed the innocent 
 blood, c And they said, What is 
 that to us? See thou to that. 
 
 5 And he cast down the pieces of 
 silver in the temple, and departed, 
 and went and hanged d himself. 
 
 6 And the chief priests took the 
 silver pieces, and said, It is not 
 lawful for to put them into the 
 treasury, because it is the price of 
 blood. 
 
 7 And they took counsel, and 
 bought with them the potter's 
 field, to bury strangers in. 
 
 8 Wherefore that field was called, 
 The field of blood unto this day. 
 
 9 (Then was fulfilled that which 
 
 33 
 
Christ is crucified. 
 
 was spoken e by Jeremy the pro- 
 phet, saying-, and they took the 
 thirty pieces of silver, the price of 
 him that was valued, 1 whom they 
 of the children of Israel did value ; 
 
 10 And gave them for the potter's 
 field, as the Lord appointed me.) 
 
 11 And Jesus stood before the 
 governor: and the governor asked 
 him, saying, Art thou the king of 
 the Jews? And Jesus said unto 
 him, Thou say est. 
 
 12 And when he was accused of 
 the chief priests and elders, he an- 
 swered/nothing. 
 
 13 Then said Pilate unto him, 
 Hearest thou not how many things 
 they witness against thee ? 
 
 14 And he answered him to ne- 
 ver a word ; insomuch that the 
 governor marvelled greatly. 
 
 15 Now g at that feast the gover- 
 nor was wont to release unto the 
 people a prisoner, whom they 
 would. 
 
 16 And they had then a notable 
 prisoner, called Barabbas. 
 
 17 Therefore, when they were 
 gathered together, Pilate said un- 
 to them, Whom will ye that I re- 
 lease unto you? Barabbas, or Je- 
 sus which is called Christ ? 
 
 18 For he knew that for envy 
 h they had delivered him. 
 
 19 When he was set down on the 
 judgment-seat, his wife sent unto 
 him, saying, Have thou nothing 
 to do with that ijust man; for I 
 have suffered many things this 
 day in a dream because of him. 
 
 20 But the chief priests and el- 
 ders persuaded the multitude that 
 they should ask A: Barabbas, and 
 destroy Jesus. 
 
 21 The governor answered and 
 said unto them, Whether of the 
 twain will ye that I release unto 
 you ? They said Barabbas. 
 
 22 Pila.te saith unto them, What 
 shall I do then with Jesus, which 
 is called Christ? They n\\ say un- 
 to him, Let him be crucified. 
 
 23 And the governor said, Why, 
 what evil hath he done ? But they 
 cried out the more, saying, Let 
 Zhim be crucified. 
 
 24 When Pilate saw that he could 
 prevail nothing, but that rather a 
 tumult was made, he took water, 
 and washed his m hands before 
 the multitude, saying, I am inno- 
 cent of the blood of this just per- 
 son : see ye to it. 
 
 25 Then answered all the people, 
 and said, His n blood be on us, and 
 on our children. 
 
 26 Then released he Earabbas 
 
 34 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 11. 12, 
 
 eZe. 
 13. 
 
 1 or, whom 
 they bought 
 of the chil- 
 dren of Is- 
 rael. 
 
 f c. 26. 63. 
 
 g Mar. 15. 
 6, &c. Lu. 
 23. 17, &c. 
 Jno. 18.39, 
 
 &c. 
 
 h Pr. 27. 4. 
 Ec. 4. 4. 
 
 i Is. 53. 11. 
 
 Zee. 9. 9. 
 Lu. 23. 47. 
 1 Pe. 2. 22. 
 1 Jno. 2. 1. 
 
 Ic Ac. 3. 14. 
 
 Ic. 21.38,39. 
 
 mDe. 21. 6. 
 
 rcDe. 19. 10. 
 Jos. 2. 19. 
 c.21.44. Ac. 
 5. 28. 
 
 o Is. 53. 5. 
 
 Lu. 18. 33. 
 
 2 or, gover- 
 nor's house. 
 
 19, 
 
 p Ps. 69. 
 20. 
 
 q Is. 49.7.50. 
 6. 53. 3, 7. 
 
 rNu. 15.35. 
 1 K. 21. 10, 
 13. Ac. 7. 
 58. He. 13.12. 
 
 s Ps. 69. 21. 
 
 t Ps. 22. 16. 
 Mar. 15. 24, 
 &c. Lu. 23. 
 34, &c. Jno. 
 19. 24, &c. 
 
 u Ps. 22. 18. 
 
 v Is. 53. 12. 
 
 w Ps. 22. 7. 
 109. 25. 
 
 x Job 13. 9. 
 Ps. 35. 16. 
 Is. 28. 22. 
 Lu. 18. 32. 
 
 yVs. 3. 2.22. 
 8. 42. 10.71. 
 11. 
 
 A. D. S3. 
 
 unto them: and when he had 
 scourged o Jesus, he delivered him 
 
 to be crucified 
 
 27 Then the soldiers of the go- 
 vernor took Jesus into the 2 com- 
 mon hall, and gathered unto him 
 the whole band of soldiers. 
 
 28 And they stripped him, and 
 put on him a scarlet robe. 
 
 29 And when they had platted a 
 crown of thorns, they put it upon 
 his head, and a reed in his right 
 hand : and they bowed the knee 
 before him, and mocked p him, 
 saying, Hail, King of the Jewsl 
 
 30 And they spit q upon him, and 
 took the reed, and smote him on 
 the head. 
 
 31 And after that they had mock- 
 ed him, they took the robe off from 
 him, and put his own raiment on 
 him, and led r him away, to cru- 
 cify him. 
 
 32 And as they came out, they 
 found a man of Cyrene, Simon by 
 name : him they compelled to bear 
 his cross. 
 
 33 And when they were come un- 
 to a place called Golgotha, that is 
 to say, A place of a skull, 
 
 34 They gave him vinegar to 
 drink, mingled swith gall: and 
 when he had tasted thereof ', he 
 would not drink. 
 
 35 And t they crucified him, and 
 parted his garments, casting lots; 
 that it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken u by the prophet, They 
 parted my garments among them, 
 and upon my vesture did they cast 
 lots. 
 
 35 And sitting down, they watch- 
 ed him there ; 
 
 37 And set up over his head his 
 accusation, written, THIS IS JE- 
 SUS THE KING OF THE 
 JEWS. 
 
 38 Then were there two thieves 
 v crucified with him ; one on the 
 right hand, and another on the left. 
 
 39 And they that passed by re- 
 viled him, wagging to their heads, 
 
 40 And saying, Thou that de- 
 stroyest the temple, and buildest 
 it in three days, save thyself. If 
 thou be the Son of God, come down 
 from the cross. 
 
 41 Likewise also the chief priests 
 mocking a; him, with the scribes 
 and elders, said, 
 
 42 He saved others, himself he 
 cannot save. If he be the King of 
 Israel, let him now come down 
 from the cross, and we will believe 
 him. 
 
 43 He trusted in God; let yhim 
 deliver him now, if he will have 
 
A. D. 33. C 
 
 him : for he said, z I am the Son 
 of God. 
 
 44 The thieves also, which were 
 crucified with him, cast the same 
 in his teeth. 
 
 45 Now from the sixth hour there 
 was darkness a over all the land 
 unto the ninth hour. 
 
 46 And about the ninth hour Je- 
 sus cried with a loud voice, saying, 
 Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani ') that 
 is to say, b My God, my God, why 
 hast thou forsaken me ? 
 
 47 Some of them that stood there, 
 when they heard that, said, This 
 man calleth for Elias. 
 
 48 And straightway one of them 
 ran, and took a sponge, and filled 
 it with c vinegar, and put it on a 
 reed, and gave him" to drink. 
 
 49 The rest said, Let be, let us 
 see whether Elias will come to 
 save him. 
 
 50 Jesus, when he had cried again 
 with a loud voice, yielded up the 
 ghost. 
 
 51 And, behold, the vail d of the 
 temple was rent e in twain, from 
 the top to the bottom;and the earth 
 did quake, and the rocks rent ; 
 
 52 Andy the graveswere opened; 
 and many bodies of the saints 
 which g slept, arose, 
 
 53 And came out of the graves 
 h after his resurrection, and went 
 into the holy city, and appeared 
 unto many. 
 
 54 Now i when the centurion, and 
 they that were with him watching 
 Jesus, saw the earthquake, and 
 those things that were done, they 
 feared greatly, saying, Truly this 
 was the Son of God. 
 
 55 And many women were there, 
 (beholding afar oft',) which k fol- 
 lowed Jesus from Galilee, minis- 
 tering unto him ; 
 
 56 Among which was Mary Mag- 
 dalene, and Mary the mother of 
 James and Joses, and the mother 
 of Zebedee's children. 
 
 57 When I the even was come, 
 there came a rich man of Arima- 
 thea, named Joseph, who also him- 
 self was Jesus' disciple : 
 
 58 He went to Pilate, and begged 
 the body of Jesus. Then Pilate 
 commanded the body to be deliv- 
 ered. 
 
 59 And when Joseph had taken 
 the body, he wrapped it in a clean 
 linen cloth, 
 
 60 And m laid it in his own new 
 tomb, which he had hewn out 
 the rock : and he rolled a _ 
 stone to the door of the sepulchre 
 g,nd departed, 
 
 HAP. XXVIII. 
 
 in 
 great 
 
 z Jno. 5. 17, 
 18. 10.30,36. 
 
 a Am. 8. 9. 
 
 b Ps. 22. 1. 
 Is. 53. 10. 
 La. 1. 12. 
 c Ps. 69. 21. 
 
 cZEx. 26.31. 
 Le. 16.2, 15. 
 21. 23. 2Ch. 
 3. 14. 
 
 e Is. 25. 7. 
 
 /Is. 25.8. 
 26. 19. Ho. 
 13. 14. Jno. 
 5. 25-28. 
 
 g Da. 12. 2. 
 
 ITh. 4. 14. 
 
 h ICor. 15. 
 20. 
 
 i Mar.15.39. 
 
 Lu. 23. 47, 
 
 &c. 
 
 k Lu. 8.2,3. 
 
 I Mar. 15.42. 
 Lu. 23. 50. 
 Jno. 19. 38. 
 
 m Is. 53. 9. 
 
 n Jno. 7. 12, 
 47. 2Cor.6.8 
 
 c. 16.21. 17. 
 23. 20. 19. 
 Lu. 24. 6, 7 
 Jno. 2. 19. 
 p c. 28. 13. 
 
 gDa. 6. 17. 
 a Mar. 16.1. 
 Lu. 24. 1, 
 &c. Jno. 20. 
 1, &c. 
 
 6 c. 27.56. 
 
 lor, had been 
 
 cPs. 104. 4. 
 Ez. 1. 4-14. 
 Da. 10. 6. 
 Re. 1.14-16. 
 
 <ZHe. 1. 14. 
 
 e Ps. 105. 3, 
 4. 
 
 /c. 27. 63. 
 
 g Lu. 24.34. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 4. 
 
 h ver. 16,17. 
 i Jno. 20.19- 
 
 A He. 2. 11, 
 
 The resurrection of Christ* 
 
 61 And there was Mary Blagda- 
 lene, and the othe/ Mary, sitting 
 over against the sepulchre. 
 
 62 Now the next day, that follow- 
 ed the day of the Preparation, the 
 chief priests and Pharisees came 
 together unto Pilate, 
 
 63 Saying, Sir, we remember that 
 that deceiver n said, while he was 
 yet alive, After o three days I will 
 rise again. 
 
 64 Command therefore that the 
 sepulchre be made sure until the 
 third day, lest his disciples come 
 by night, and p steal him away, 
 and say unto the people, He is 
 risen from the dead : so the last 
 error shall be worse than the 
 first. 
 
 65 Pilate said unto them, Ye 
 have a watch : go your way, make 
 it as sure as ye can. 
 
 66 So they went, and made the 
 sepulchre sure, sealing q the stone, 
 and setting a watch. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 IN a the end of the sabbath, as it 
 began to dawn toward the first 
 day of the week, came Mary Mag- 
 dalene b, and the other Mary, to 
 see the sepulchre. 
 
 2 And, behold, there 1 was a 
 great earthquake : for the angel of 
 the Lord descended from heaven, 
 and came and rolled back the stone 
 from the door, and sat upon it. 
 
 3 His c countenance was like 
 lightning, and his raiment white 
 as snow : 
 
 4 And for fear of him the keepers 
 did shake, and became as dead 
 men. 
 
 5 And the angel answered d and 
 said unto the women, Fear not ye: 
 for e I know that ye seek Jesus, 
 which was crucified. 
 
 6 He is not here ; for he is risen, 
 as he said./ Come, see the place 
 where the Lord lay. 
 
 7 And go quickly, and tell his dis- 
 ciples that he is risen g from the 
 dead ; and, behold, he goeth be- 
 fore you into Galilee; there h shall 
 ye see him : lo, I have told you. 
 
 8 And they departed quickly from 
 the sepulchre, with fear and great 
 joy, and did run to bring his disci- 
 ples word. 
 
 9 And as they went to tell his 
 disciples, behold Jesus met them, 
 saying, All hail, i And they came 
 and held him by the feet, and wor- 
 shipped him. 
 
 10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be 
 not afraid : go tell my brethren, k 
 that they go into Galilee, and 
 there shall they see me. 
 
 35 
 
The baptism of Christ. 
 
 11 Now when they were going, 
 behold, some of the watch came 
 into the city, and showed unto the 
 chief priests all the things that 
 were done. 
 
 12 And when they were assem- 
 bled with the elders, and had ta- 
 ken counsel, they gave large mo- 
 ney unto the soldiers, 
 
 13 Saying, Say ye, His disciples 
 came by night, and stole / him 
 away while we slept. 
 
 14 And if this come to the gover- 
 nor's ears, we will persuade him, 
 and secure you. 
 
 15 So they took the money, and 
 did as they were taught : and 
 this saying is commonly re- 
 ported among the Jews until this 
 day. 
 
 16 Then m the eleven disciples 
 went away into Galilee, into a 
 
 MARK. 
 
 le. 27. 64. 
 m c. 26. 32. 
 
 tic 16. 28. 
 o Ps. 2. 6. 
 89. 19. 110. 
 1-3. Is. 9. 6, 
 7. Da. 7. 14. 
 c. 11.27. Lu. 
 
 1. 32. Jno. 
 17. 2. Ro. 
 14. 9. Ep. 
 1.20,21. He. 
 
 2. 8. lPe.3. 
 22. Re. 11. 
 15. 
 
 p Mar. 16. 
 
 15. 
 
 2 or, make 
 
 disciples or 
 
 christiansof 
 
 all nations. 
 
 A. D. 23. 
 
 mountain where Jesus had ap- 
 pointed them. 
 
 17 And when they saw n him, 
 they worshipped him : but some 
 doubted. 
 
 18 And Jesus came and spake 
 unto them, saying, All o power is 
 given unto me in heaven and in 
 earth. 
 
 19 Go p ye therefore, and 2 teach 
 q all nations, baptizing them in 
 the name of the Father, and of the 
 Son, and of the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 20 Teaching r them to observe all 
 things whatsoever I have com- 
 manded you : and, lo, I s am with 
 you alway, even unto the end of 
 the world. Amen. 
 
 q Is. 52. 10. Ro. 10. 18. r Ac. 2. 
 42. ICor. 11.2. sc. 18. 20. Re. 
 1, 18. 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. MARK. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE beginning of the gospel of 
 Jesus Christ, the a Son of God; 
 
 2 As it is written in the prophets, 
 b Behold, I send my messenger be- 
 fore thy face, which shall prepare 
 thy way before thee. 
 
 3 The c voice of one crying in the 
 wilderness, Prepare ye the way of 
 the Lord, make his paths straight. 
 
 4 John d did baptize in the wil- 
 derness, and preach the baptism 
 of 1 repentance, for the remission 
 e of sins. 
 
 5 And there went out unto him 
 all the land of Judea, and they of 
 Jerusalem, and were all baptized 
 of him in the river of Jordan, con- 
 fessing^ their sins. 
 
 6 And John was clothed with 
 camel's hair, and with a girdle of 
 a skin about his loins ; and he did 
 eat locusts g and wild honey j 
 
 7 And preached, saying, There h 
 cometh one mightier than I after 
 me, the latchet - of whose shoes I 
 am not worthy to stoop down and 
 unloose. 
 
 8 I indeed have baptized you with 
 water ; but he shall baptize i you 
 with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 9 And it came to pass in those 
 days, that Jesus came from Naza- 
 reth of Galilee, and was baptized 
 k of John in Jordan, 
 
 10 And straightway coming up 
 out of the water, he saw the hea- 
 vens 2 opened, and the Spirit, I 
 like a dove, descending upon him? 
 
 11 And there came a voice from 
 heaven, saying, Thou art my be- 
 
 38 
 
 A. D. 26. 
 
 1,2. 
 3. 1. 
 
 1. 
 
 aHe.l 
 b Mai. 
 els. 40. 3 
 dMat. 3. 
 Lu. 3. 3. 
 Jno. 3. 23. 
 1 or, unto, 
 e Ac. 22. 16. 
 /Le. 26.40- 
 42. Ps. 32. 
 5. Pr. 28.13. 
 
 1 Jno. 1.8-10 
 g Le. 11.22. 
 h Mat. 3.11. 
 Jno. 1.27. 
 Ac. 13. 25. 
 
 i Joel 2. 28. 
 Ac. 1. 5. 2. 
 4. 10. 45. 11. 
 15, 16. ICor. 
 12. 13. 
 
 k Mat. 3.13. 
 Lu. 3. 21. 
 
 2 or, cloven, 
 or, rent, 
 lis. 42. 1. 
 Jno. 1. 32. 
 
 m Ps. 2. 7. 
 nMat. 4. 1, 
 &c. Lu. 4. 
 1, &c. 
 
 o Mat. 4.23. 
 p Lu. 8. 1, 
 q Da. 2. 44. 
 9. 25. Ga. 4. 
 4. Ep. I 10. 
 r Ac. 2. 38. 
 jBo, 16,26, 
 
 loved Son, m in whom I am well 
 pleased. 
 
 12 And immediately the Spirit 
 driveth him into the wilderness. 
 
 13 And n he was there in the wil- 
 derness forty days, tempted of Sa- 
 tan ; and was with the wild 
 beasts : and the angels ministered 
 unto him. 
 
 14 Now after that John was put 
 in prison, Jesus o came into Gali- 
 lee, preaching the gospel^? of the 
 kingdom of God, 
 
 15 And saying, The time q is ful- 
 filled, and the kingdom of God is 
 at hand : repent rye, and believe 
 s the gospel. 
 
 16 Now t as he walked by the sea 
 of Galilee, he saw Simon and An- 
 drew his brother, casting a net in- 
 to the sea : (for they were fishers.) 
 
 17 And Jesus said unto them, 
 Come ye after me, and I will make 
 you to become fishers of men. 
 
 18 And straightway they forsook 
 their nets, and followed him. 
 
 19 And when he had gone a. little 
 farther thence, he saw James the 
 son of Zebedee, and John his bro- 
 ther who also were in the ship 
 mending their nets. 
 
 20 And straightway he called 
 them : and they left their father 
 Zebedee in the ship with the hired 
 servants, and went after him. 
 
 21 And they went into Caperna- 
 um i and straightway on the sab- 
 bath day he entered into the syna- 
 gogue, and taught. 
 
 t Mat. 4, I, 8, &c. Lu, 5, 4, &c. 
 
 ! ' 
 
mmm. fis.flOT* 
 
A. D. 30. 
 
 22 And u they were astonished aUuMat. 7.28. 
 his doctrine : for he taught them j 
 as one that had authority, and not | 
 
 as the scribes. 
 
 23 And v there was in their syna- 
 gogue a man with an unclean 
 spirit; and he cried out, 
 
 24 Saying, Let us alone ; what 
 have we to do with thee, thou Jesus 
 of Nazareth ; art thou come to de- 
 stroy us ? I know thee who thou 
 art, the Holy One of God. 
 
 25 And Jesus rebuked him, say- 
 ing, Hold thy peace, and come out 
 of him. 
 
 26 And when the unclean spirit 
 had torn him, and cried with a 
 loud voice, he came out of him. 
 
 27 And they were all amazed, 
 insomuch that they questioned 
 amoTig themselves, saying, What 
 thing is this 7 what new doctrine 
 is this ? for with authority com- 
 mandeth he even the unclean 
 spirits, and they do obey him. 
 
 28 And immediately his fame 
 spread abroad throughout all the 
 region round about Galilee. 
 
 29 And w forthwith, when they 
 were come out of the synagogue, 
 they entered into the house of Si- 
 mon and Andrew, with James 
 and John. 
 
 30 But Simon's wife's mother lay 
 sick of a fever ,• and anon they tell 
 him of her. 
 
 31 And he came, and took her by 
 the hand, and lifted her up ; and 
 immediately the fever left her, 
 and she ministertd unto them. 
 
 32 And at even, when the sun 
 did set, they brought unto him all 
 that were diseased, and them that 
 were possessed with devils. 
 
 33 And all the city was gathered 
 together at the door. 
 
 34 And he healed many that 
 were sick of divers diseases, and 
 cast out many devils : and suf- 
 fered not the devils to speak, 3 be- 
 cause they knew him. 
 
 35 And in the morning, rising up 
 a great while before day, he went 
 out, and departed into a solitary 
 place, and there prayed. 
 
 35 And Simon, and they that 
 were with him, followed after him. 
 
 37 And when they had found 
 him, they said unto him, All men 
 seek for thee. 
 
 38 And he said unto them, Let us 
 go into the next towns, that I may 
 preach the. a also : for therefore 
 xeame I forth. 
 
 39 And he preached in their 
 synagogues throughout all Galilee, 
 and cast out devils. 
 
 v Lu. 
 
 Sec. 
 
 4. 33, 
 
 w Mat. 8. 14. 
 Lu. 4. 38. 
 
 3 or, to say 
 that they 
 knew him. 
 
 x Is. 61. 1,2. 
 Jno. 17. 8. 
 
 y Mat, 
 Lu. 5. 
 
 8.2. 
 12. 
 
 z Ps. 33. 9. 
 Jno. 15. 3, 
 
 a Le. 14. 
 32. 
 
 b Ro. 15. 4. 
 1 Cor. 10.11. 
 
 c Ps. 77. 11. 
 12. Tit. 1. 
 10. 
 
 d c. 2. 13. 
 
 aPs. 40. 9. 
 
 5 Mat. 9. : 
 &c. Lu. 5. 
 18, &c. 
 
 c Ac. 14. 9. 
 Ep. 2. 8. 
 
 CHAP. II. TTze sick of the palsy healed. 
 
 40 And y there came a leper to 
 him, beseeching him, and kneel- 
 ing down to him, and saying unto 
 him, If thou wilt, thotPcanst make 
 me clean. 
 
 -41 And Jesus, moved with com- 
 passion, put forth his hand, and 
 touched him, and saithunto him, 
 I will ; be thou clean. 
 
 42 And as soon as he had spoken, 
 immediately z the leprosy de- 
 parted from him, and he was 
 claansed. 
 
 43 And he straitly charged him, 
 and forthwith sent him away : 
 
 44 And saith unto him, See thou 
 say nothing to any man : but go 
 thy way, show thyself to the 
 priest, and offer for thy cleansing 
 those things a which Moses com- 
 manded, for a testimony 6 unto 
 them. 
 
 45 But he went out, and began 
 to c publish it much, and to blaze 
 abroad the matter, insomuch that 
 Jesus could no more openly enter 
 into the city, but w r as without in 
 desert places : and d they came to 
 him from every quarter. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 AND again he entered into Ca- 
 pernaum after some days j and 
 it was noised that he was in the 
 house. 
 
 2 And straightway many were 
 gathered together, insomuch that 
 there w r as no room to receive them, 
 no, not so much as about the door : 
 and he preached a the word unto 
 them. 
 
 3 And b they come unto him, 
 bringing one sick of the palsy, 
 which was borne of four. 
 
 4 And when they could not come 
 nigh unto him for the press, they 
 uncovered the roof where he was : 
 and when they had broken it up, 
 they let down the bed wherein the 
 sick of the palsy lay. 
 
 5 When Jesus saw their faith, c 
 he said unto the sick of the palsy, 
 Son, thy sins be forgiven thee. 
 
 6 But there were certain of the 
 scribes sitting there and reason- 
 ing in their hearts, 
 
 7 Why doth this man thus speak 
 blasphemies ? Who can forgive 
 sins dbut God only? 
 
 8 And immediately, when Jesus 
 perceived in his spirit that they so 
 reasoned within themselves, he 
 said unto them, Why reason ye 
 these things in your hearts ? 
 
 | 9 Whether is it easier to say to 
 the sick of the palsy, TViy sins be 
 j d Is. 43. 25. forgiven thee ; or to say, Arise, 
 i Da. 9. 9. I and take up thy bed, and walk ? 
 
 37 
 
Christ eateth with sinners. 
 
 10 But that ye may know that the 
 Son of man hath power e on earth 
 to forg-ive sins, (he saith to the sick 
 of the palsjfe) 
 
 11 I say unto thee, Arise, and 
 take up thy bed, and go thy way 
 into thine house. 
 
 12 And immediately he arose, 
 took up the bed, and went forth 
 before them all ; insomuch that 
 they were all amazed, and glori- 
 fied God, saying, We /never saw 
 it on this fashion. 
 
 13 And he went forth again^y 
 the seaside ; and all the multitude 
 resorted unto him, and he taught 
 them. 
 
 14 And g as he passed by, he saw 
 Levi the son of Alpheus sitting 
 1 at the receipt of custom, and 
 said unto him, Follow me. And 
 he arose and followed him. 
 
 15 And hit came to pass, that 
 as Jesus sat at meat in his house, 
 many publicans i and sinners sat 
 also together with Jesus and his 
 disciples : for there were many, 
 and they followed him. 
 
 16 And when the scribes and Pha- 
 risees saw him eat with publicans 
 and sinners, they said unto his 
 disciples, How is it that he eateth 
 and drinketh with publicans and 
 sinners ? 
 
 17 When Jesus heard it, he saith 
 unto them, They A: that are whole 
 have no need of the physician, but 
 they that are sick . I came not to 
 call the righteous, but sinners I to 
 repentance. 
 
 18 And the disciples of John and 
 of the Pharisees used to fast : and 
 they come and say unto him, Why 
 do the disciples of John and of the 
 Pharisees fast, but thy disciples 
 fast not ? 
 
 19 And J esus said unto them, Can 
 the children of the bride-chamber 
 fast, while the bridegroom in is 
 with them ? As long as they have 
 the bridegroom with them, they 
 cannot fast. 
 
 20 But the days will come when 
 the bridegroom shall be taken 
 away from them, and then n shall 
 they fast in those days. 
 
 21 No man also seweth a piece 
 of 2 new cloth on an old -rarment : 
 else the new piece that filled it up 
 taketh away from the old, and the 
 rent is made worse. 
 
 22 And.no man putteth new wine 
 into old bottles : else the new wine 
 doth burst the bottles, and the wine 
 is spilled, and the bottles will be 
 o marred : but new wine must be 
 J)Ut into new bottles, 
 
 MARK. 
 
 e Ac. 5. 31. 
 
 /Jno. 7. 31. 
 9. 32. 
 
 A. D. 31. 
 
 g Mat. 9. 9. 
 Lu. 5. 27. 
 
 1 or, at the 
 
 place where 
 the custom 
 was receiv- 
 ed. 
 
 /tMat.9. 10, 
 &c. 
 
 i Lu. 15.1-5. 
 
 &Mat. 9.12, 
 13. Lu. 5.31, 
 32. 
 
 I Is. 1. 18. 
 55. 7. Mat. 
 
 18. 11. Lu. 
 
 19. 10.1 Cor. 
 6. 9—11. 
 1 Ti. 1. 15. 
 m Mat. 25.1. 
 n Ac. 13. 2. 
 
 2, or, raw, 
 or, un- 
 wrought. 
 
 o Job 32. 19. 
 Ps. 119. 80. 
 83. 
 
 38 
 
 joMat.12. 1, 
 &c. Lu.6. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 
 ?De.23. 25. 
 r 1 Sa. 21. 6. 
 s Ex. 29. 32, 
 33. Le.24.9. 
 t Ne. 9. 14. 
 Is. 58. 13. 
 Ez. 20. 12. 
 20. 
 
 u Col. 2. 16. 
 
 v Jno. 9. 14. 
 Ep. 1. 22. 
 Re. 1. 10. 
 
 a Mat. 12.9, 
 &c. Lu.6. 6, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Hu. 14. 1. 
 [ 1 Arise, 
 ' stand forth 
 I in the midst. 
 jcHos. 6. 6. 
 
 2 or, blind- 
 i ness. 
 
 d Mat. 22. 
 
 16. 
 
 'eLu, 6. 17. 
 
 23 And p it came to pass that, he 
 went through the cornfields on 
 the sabbath day ; and his disci- 
 ples began, as they went, to pluck 
 q the ears of corn. 
 
 24 And the Pharisees said unto 
 him, Behold, why do they on the 
 sabbath day that which is not 
 lawful ? 
 
 25 And he said unto them, Have 
 ye never read what David did, r 
 when he had need, and was an 
 hungered, he, and they that were 
 with him '} 
 
 26 How he went into the house of 
 God in the days of Abiathar the 
 high priest, and did eat the show- 
 bread, s which is not lawful to eat 
 but for the priests, and gave also 
 to them which were with him ? 
 
 27 And he said unto them, .The 
 sabbath was made for man, iand 
 not u man for the sabbath : 
 
 28 Therefore v the Son of man is 
 Lord also of the sabbath. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 AND a he entered ag-ain into the 
 synagogue ; and there was a 
 man there which had a withered 
 hand. 
 
 2 And they watched b him, whe- 
 ther he would heal him on the sab- 
 bath day ; that they might accuse 
 him. . • 
 
 3 And he saith unto the man 
 which had the withered hand, 
 1 Stand forth. 
 
 4 And he saith unto them, Is it 
 lawful to do good on the sabbath 
 days, or to do evil*? to save life, c 
 or to kill 7 But they held their 
 peace. 
 
 5 And when he had looked round 
 about on them with anger, bein^ 
 grieved for the hardness 2 of their 
 hearts, he saith unto the man, 
 Stretch forth thine hand. And he 
 stretched it out : and his hand was 
 restored whole as the other. 
 
 6 And the Pharisees went forth, 
 and straightway took counsel with 
 the cZHerodians against him, how 
 they might destroy him. 
 
 7 But Jesus withdrew himself 
 with his disciples to the sea : and 
 a great e multitude from Galilee 
 followed him, and from Judea, 
 
 8 And from Jerusalem, and from 
 Idumea, and from beyond Jordan; 
 and they about Tyre and Sidon, 
 a great multitude, when they had 
 heard what great things he did, 
 came unto him. 
 
 9 Ami he spake to his disciples, 
 that a small ship should wait on 
 him because of the multitude, lest 
 they should throng him, 
 
A. D. 31. 
 
 10 For he had healed many ;/in- 
 ; Bomuch that they 2 pressed upon 
 
 him, for to touch him, as many as 
 had plagues. 
 
 11 And g unclean spirits, when 
 they saw him, fell down before 
 him, and cried, saying, Thou art 
 the Son of God. 
 
 12 And he straitly charged them 
 that they should not make him 
 known, h 
 
 13 And i he goeth up into a moun- 
 tain, and calleth unto him whom 
 he k would : and they came unto 
 him. 
 
 14 And be ordained twelve, that 
 they should be with him, and that 
 he might send them forth to 
 preach, 
 
 15 And to have power to heal 
 sicknesses, and to cast out devils : 
 
 16 And Simon I he surnamed 
 Peter ; 
 
 17 And James the son of Zebedee, 
 and John the brother of James ; 
 and he surnamed them Boanerges, 
 which is, The sons of thunder : m 
 
 18 And Andrew, and Philip, and 
 Bartholomew, and Matthew, and 
 Tbomas, and James the son of Al- 
 pheus, and Thaddeus, and Simon 
 the Canaanite, 
 
 19 And Judas Iscariot, which also 
 betr-ayed him: and they went 
 3 into an house. 
 
 20 And the multitude cometh to- 
 gether again, so n that they could 
 not so much as eat bread. 
 
 21 And when his 4 jriends heard 
 of it, they went out to lay hold on 
 him : for they said, He o is beside 
 himself. 
 
 22 And the scribes which came 
 down from Jerusalem said, He p 
 hath Beelzebub, and by the prince 
 of the devils casteth he out devils. 
 
 23 And he called them unto him, 
 and said unto them in parables, 
 How can Satan cast out Satan ? 
 
 24 And if a kingdom be divided 
 against itself, that kingdom can- 
 not stand. 
 
 25 And if a house be divided 
 against itself, that house cannot 
 stand. 
 
 26 And if Satan rise up against 
 himself, and be divided, he cannot 
 stand, but hath an end. 
 
 27 No q man can enter into a 
 strong man's house, and spoil his 
 goods, except he will first bind the 
 strong man , and then he will 
 spoil his house. 
 
 28 Verily I say unto you, All r 
 6ins shall be forgiven unto the sons 
 of men, and blasphemies where- 
 with soever they shall blaspheme j 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 /Mat.12.15. 
 14. 14. 
 
 2 or, rushed. 
 
 g c. 1. 24. 
 Mat. 14. 33. 
 Lu. 4. 41. 
 Ja. 2. 19. . 
 
 Ac. 1.25,34. 
 i Mat. 10. 1. 
 kJno. 15. 16. 
 I Jno. 1. 42. 
 
 m Is. 58. 1. 
 Je. 23. 29. 
 
 3 or, home, 
 nc. 6. 31. 
 
 4 or, kins- 
 men. 
 
 o Hos. 9. 7 
 Jno. 10. 20' 
 
 p Mat. 9.34. 
 10.25.12.24. 
 Lu. 11. 15. 
 Jno. 7. 20. 
 8. 48, 52. 
 q Is. 49. 24, 
 26. 61. 1. 
 Mat. 12. 29. 
 r Mat. 12. 
 31. Lu. 12. 
 10. 
 
 s He. 10. 29. 
 t Mat. 12. 
 46-48. Lu.8. 
 19-21. 
 
 u Ja. 1. 25. 
 1 Jno. 2. 17. 
 raMat. 13.1, 
 &c. Lu. 8. 
 4, &c. 
 
 b Ps. 78. 2. 
 ver. 34. 
 c ver. 9. 23. 
 c. 7. 16. 
 dGe. 15.11. 
 e Ez. 1J. 19. 
 36. 26. 
 
 / Ps. 1. 4. 
 Ja. 1. 11. 
 £-Jer. 4. 3. 
 h He. 6. 7,8. 
 i Col. 1. 6. 
 
 k Mat. 13. 
 10, &c. 
 I Ep. 1. 9. 
 
 mCol. 4. 5- 
 1 Th. 4. 12- 
 ITi. 3. 7. 
 
 nls. 6.9, 10. 
 Jno. 12. 40. 
 Ac. 28. 26, 
 27. Ro. 11.8. 
 
 The parable of the sower. 
 
 29 But he that shall blaspheme 
 against the Holy Ghost s hath nev- 
 er forgiveness, but is in danger of 
 eternal damnation : 
 
 30 Because they said, He hath an 
 unclean spirit. 
 
 31 There t came then his brethren 
 and his mother, and, standing 
 without, sent unto him, calling 
 him. 
 
 32 And the multitude sat about 
 him : and they said unto him, Be- 
 hold, thy mother and thy brethren 
 without seek for thee. 
 
 33 And he answered them, say- 
 ing, Who is my mother, or my 
 brethren ? 
 
 34 And he looked round about on 
 them which sat about him, and 
 said, Behold my mother and my 
 brethren ! 
 
 35 For whosoever shall do u the 
 will of God, the same is my bro- 
 ther, and my sister, and mother. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 AND a he began again to teach 
 by the seaside : and there 
 was gathered unto him a great 
 multitude, so that he entered into 
 a ship and sat in the sea ; and the 
 whole multitude was by the sea on 
 the land. 
 
 2 And he taught them many 
 things by parables, b and said unto 
 them in his doctrine, 
 
 3 Hearken ; c Behold, there went 
 out a sower to sow ; 
 
 4 And it came to pass, as he sow- 
 ed, some fell by the way-side, and 
 the d fowls of the air came and de- 
 voured it up. 
 
 5 And some fell on stony e ground, 
 where it had not much earth ; and 
 immediately it sprang up, because 
 it had no depth of earth : 
 
 6 But when the sun was up, it 
 was scorched : and f because it 
 had no root, it withered away. 
 
 7 And some fell among thorns; g 
 and the thorns grew up, and chok- 
 ed it, and it yielded no fruit. 
 
 8 And other fell on good h ground, 
 and did yield fruit i that sprang up 
 and increased, and brought forth, 
 some thirty, and some sixty, and 
 some an hundred. 
 
 9 And he said unto them, He that 
 hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 10 And & when he was alone, they 
 that were about him with the 
 twelve asked of him the parable. 
 
 11 And he said unto them, Unto 
 I you it is given to know the mys- 
 tery of the kingdom of God : but 
 unto them that are without, m all 
 these things are done in parables. 
 
 12 That n seeing they may see, 
 
 39 
 
The parable of the sower. 
 
 MARK. 
 
 and not perceive ; and hearing 1 io Is. 32. 20. 
 they may hear, and not under- 1 Pe. 1. 25, 
 stand ; lest at any time they should p 1 Pe. 5. 8. 
 be converted, and their sins should Re. 12. 9. 
 be forgiven them. q He. 2. 1. 
 
 13 And he said unto them, Know r Job 19. 28. 
 ye not this parable ? and how then s Job 27. 10. 
 will ye know all parables ? t 2 Ti. 1. 15. 
 
 14 The sower o soweth the word, u Lu. 14. 18- 
 
 15 And these are they by the 1 20. 1 Ti. 6. 
 way-side where the word is sown ; j 9-17. 2Ti. 4. 
 but when they have heard, Satan 
 comethp immediately, and taketh 
 away q the wo^'d that was sown in 
 their hearts. 
 
 16 And these are they likewise 
 which are sown on stony ground ; 
 who, when they have heard the 
 word, immediately receive it with 
 gladness ; 
 
 17 And have no root r in them- 
 selves, and so endure but s for a 
 time : afterward when affliction 
 or persecution ariseth for the 
 
 word's sake, immediately t they 
 are offended. 
 
 18 And these are they which are 
 sown among thorns ; such as hear 
 the word, 
 
 19 And the u cares of this world, 
 and the deceitfulness v of riches, 
 and the w lusts of other things en- 
 tering in, choke the word, and it 
 becometh unfruitful, x 
 
 20 And these are they which are 
 sown on good ground ; such as 
 hear the word, and receive it, and 
 bring forth fruit, y some thirty- 
 fold, some sixty, and some an 
 hundred. 
 
 21 And he said unto them, Is a 
 candle brought to be put under a 
 1 bushel, or under a bed ? and not 
 to be set on a candlestick ? 
 
 22 For z there is nothing hid, 
 which shall not be manifested ; 
 neither was any thing kept secret, 
 but that it should come abroad. 
 
 23 If any man have ears to hear, 
 let him hear. 
 
 24 And he saith unto them, Take 
 heed what a ye hear : with b what 
 measure ye mete, it shall be mea- 
 sured to you ; and unto you that 
 hear shall more be given. 
 
 25 For he that hath, to him shall 
 be given : and he that hath not, 
 from c him shall be taken even 
 that which he hath. 
 
 26 And he said, So d is the king- 
 dom of God, as if a man should 
 cast seed into the ground ; 
 
 27 And should sleep, and rise 
 night and day, and the seed should 
 spring and grow up, he knoweth 
 not how. 
 
 23 For the earth bringeth forth 
 40 
 
 10. 
 
 v Pr. 23. 5. 
 w 1 Jno. 2. 
 16, 17. 
 
 x Is. 5. 2, 4. 
 ?/Ro. 7. 4. 
 Col. 1. 10. 
 2Pe. 1. 8. 
 1 See on 
 Mat. 5. 
 z Ec. 12 
 Mat. 10, 
 Lu. 12. 2. 
 1 Cor. 4. 
 a 1 Pe. 2 
 b Mat. 7. 
 cLu. 8. 18 
 dMat. 13. 
 24. 
 
 15. 
 
 14. 
 26. 
 
 5. 
 2. 
 2. 
 
 11, 
 
 eGe. 1. 
 12. 
 
 /Ec.3.1,11. 
 
 2 or, ripe. 
 Job 5. 26. 
 g Re. 14. 15. 
 
 h Mat. 13. 
 31,32.Lu.l3. 
 18, 19. 
 
 % Pr. 4. 18. 
 Is. 11. 9. 
 Da. 2. 44. 
 Mai. 1. 11. 
 
 ArJno. 16.12. 
 
 ZMat. 8.23. 
 Lu. 8. 22. 
 
 10. 
 27. 
 8. 
 
 89. 
 31, 
 
 46. 
 43. 
 
 1, 
 
 m Ps. 
 Is. 40. 
 La. 3. 
 
 n Ps. 
 La. 3 
 
 32. 
 o Ps. 
 2. Is 
 
 p Jon. 
 16. 
 
 q Job 38. 11. 
 
 a Mat. 8. 
 28, &c. Lu. 
 8. 26, &c. 
 
 b Is. 65. 4. 
 
 1. 10, 
 
 A. D, 31. 
 
 J fruit of e herself ; first / the blade, 
 then the ear ; after that, the full 
 coin in the ear. 
 
 29 But when the fruit is 2 brought 
 forth, immediately he g puttetfa 
 in the sickle, because the harvest 
 is come. 
 
 30 And he said, Whereunto shall 
 we liken the kingdom of God ? or 
 with what comparison shall we 
 compare it? 
 
 31 It h is like a grain of mustard- 
 seed, Avhich, when it is sown in 
 the earth, is less than all the seeds 
 that be in the earth '. 
 
 32 But when it is sown, it grow- 
 eth up, and becometh greater 
 i than all herbs, and shooteth out 
 
 that the fowls 
 under the 
 
 great branches ; 
 
 lodge 
 
 of the air may 
 shadow of it. 
 
 33 And with many such para- 
 bles spake he the word unto them 
 as k they were able to hear it. 
 
 34 But without a parable spake 
 he not unto them : and when they 
 were alone, he expounded all 
 things to his disciples. 
 
 35 And the same day, when the 
 even was come, he saith unto 
 them, Let us pass over unto the 
 other side. 
 
 36 And when they had sent 
 away the multitude, they took him 
 even as he was in the ship ; and 
 there were also with him other 
 little ships. 
 
 37 And there arose a great storm 
 of wind, and the waves beat into 
 the ship, so that it was now full. 
 
 38 And he was in the hinder part 
 of the ship, asleep on a pillow: 
 and they awake him, and say un- 
 to him, Master, ?/i carest thou not 
 that we perish? 
 
 39 And he arose, and rebuked the 
 wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, 
 be still. And n the wind ceased 
 and there was a great calm. 
 
 40 And he said unto them, Why 
 are ye so o fearful ? how is it that 
 ye have no faith ? 
 
 41 And they feared ^> exceedingly, 
 and said one to another, What 
 manner of man is this, that even 
 the wind and the sea q obey him? 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 AND a they came over unto the 
 other side of the sea, into the 
 country of the Gadarenes. 
 
 2 And when he was come out of 
 the ship, immediately there met 
 him out of the tombs a man with 
 an unclean spirit, 
 
 3 Who had his dwelling b among" 
 the tombs ; and no man could 
 bind him, no, not with chains : 
 
A. D. 31. 
 
 4 Because that he had been often 
 bound with fetters and chains, 
 and the chains had been plucked 
 asunder by him, and the fetters 
 broken in pieces ; neither could 
 any man tame him. 
 
 5 And always, night and day, he 
 was in the mountains, and in the 
 tombs, crying 1 , and cutting him- 
 self with stones. 
 
 6 But when he saw Jesus afar off, 
 he ran and worshipped chim, 
 
 7 And cried with a loud voice, 
 and said, What have I to do with 
 thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most 
 high God ? I adjure thee by God, 
 that thou torment me not. 
 
 8 (For he said unto him, Come 
 d out of the man, thou unclean 
 spirit.) 
 
 9 And he asked him, What is thy 
 name ? And he answered, saying, 
 My name is e Legion : for we are 
 many. 
 
 10 And he besought him much, 
 that he would not send them 
 away out of the country. 
 
 11 Now there was there, nigh 
 unto the mountains, a great herd 
 of swine/" feeding. 
 
 12 And all the devils besought 
 ghim, saying, Send us into the 
 swine, that we may enter into 
 them. 
 
 13 And forthwith Jesus gave 
 Tithem leave. And the unclean 
 spirits went out, and entered into 
 the swine : and the herd ran vio- 
 lently down a steep place into the 
 sea, (they were about two thou- 
 sand,) and were choked in the sea. 
 
 14 And they that fed the swine 
 
 fled, and told it in the city, and in 
 the country. And they went out 
 to see what it was that was done. 
 
 15 And they come to Jesus, and 
 see him that was possessed with 
 the devil, and i had the legion, 
 sitting, and clothed, and in his 
 right mind : and they were 
 afraid, k 
 
 16 And they that saw if, told them 
 how it befell to him that was pos- 
 sessed with the devil, and also 
 concerning the swine. 
 
 17 And they began to pray him 
 to depart I out of their coasts. 
 
 18 And when he was come into 
 the ship, he that had been possess- 
 ed with the devil prayed him that 
 he might be with him. 
 
 19 Howbeit, Jesus suffered him 
 not, but saith unto him, Go home 
 to thy friends, and mtell them 
 how great things the Lord hath 
 done for thee, and hath had com- 
 passion on thee. 
 
 e 6 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 ' c Ps. 72. 3. 
 
 I 
 
 'dAc.16. 18. 
 He. 2. 14. 
 1 Jno. 3. 8. 
 
 e Mat. 12.45. 
 
 /Le.11.7,8. 
 De. 14. 8. 
 
 gjob 1. 10, 
 12. 2. 5, 6. 
 
 h Re. 13. 7. 
 1 Pe. 3. 22. 
 
 i Is. 49. 25. 
 Col. 1. 13. 
 
 k Job 13. 11. 
 Ps. 14. 5. 
 2Ti. 1.7. 
 
 I Job 21. 14. 
 Lu. 5. 8. 
 Ac. 16. 39. 
 
 m Ps. 66. 16.' 
 Is. 38. 19. 
 
 nMat. 9. 
 18, &c. Lu. 
 8. 41, &c. 
 
 oPs. 107.18. 
 
 pLe. 15. 19, 
 &c. 
 
 q Job 13. 4. 
 Ps. 108. 12. 
 Jer. 30. 12, 
 13. 
 
 r2K.13.21. 
 Mat. 14. 36. 
 Ac. 5. 15.19. 
 12. 
 
 s Lu. 6. 19. 
 
 t Ps. 30. 2. 
 
 wc. 10. 52. 
 Ac. 14. 9. 
 
 v 1 Sa. 1. 17. 
 20. 42. 2 K. 
 5. 19. 
 
 to Jno. 5. 25. 
 11.25. 
 
 The healing of the bloody issue. 
 
 ! 20 And he departed, and began 
 
 to publish in Decapolis how great 
 
 thing3 Jesus had done for him : 
 
 i and all men did marvel. 
 
 j 21 And when Jesus was passed 
 
 ! over again by ship unto the other 
 
 'side, much people gathered unto 
 
 ;him : and he was nigh unto the 
 
 sea. 
 
 i 22 And, n behold, there cometh 
 one of the rulers of the synagogue, 
 'jairus by name ; and when be 
 saw him, he fell at his feet, 
 
 23 And besought him greatly, 
 saying, My little daughter lieth 
 at the point oof death : I pray thee, 
 come and lay thy hands on her, 
 that she may be healed j and she 
 shall live. 
 
 24 And Jesus went with him j 
 and much people followed him, 
 and thronged him. 
 
 25 And a certain woman, which 
 had an issue p of blood twelve 
 years, 
 
 26 And had suffered many things 
 of many physicians, and had 
 spent all that she had, and was 
 nothing q bettered, but rather 
 grew worse, 
 
 27 When she had heard of Je- 
 sus, came in the press behind, and 
 touched r his garment : 
 
 28 For she said, If I may touch 
 but his clothes, I shall be whole. 
 
 29 And straightway the foun- 
 tain of her blood was dried up ; 
 and she felt in her body that she 
 was healed of that plague. 
 
 30 And Jesus, immediately know- 
 ing, in himself that virtue shad 
 gone out of him, turned him about 
 in the press, and said, Who touch- 
 ed my clothes ? 
 
 31 And his disciples said unto 
 him, Thou seest the multitude 
 thronging thee, and sayest thou, 
 Who touched me ? 
 
 32 And he looked round about to 
 see her that had done this thing. 
 
 33 But the woman, fearing and 
 trembling, knowing what was 
 done in her, came and fell down 
 before him, and told thim all the 
 truth. 
 
 34 And he said unto her, Daugh- 
 ter, thy faith uhath made thee 
 whole : go v in peace, and be 
 whole of thy plague. 
 
 35 While he yet spake, there 
 came from the ruler of the syna- 
 gogue's house, certain which said, 
 Thy daughter is w dead : why 
 troublest thou the Master any fur- 
 ther? 
 
 36 As soon as Jesus heard the 
 word that was spoken, he saith 
 
 41 
 
Jairus's daughter restored to life. MARK. 
 
 unto the ruler of the synagogue,] #2Ch. 20. 20. 
 Be not afraid, only # believe. Jno. 11. 40. 
 
 37 And he suffered no man to fol- y c. 9. 2. 
 low him, save y Peter, and James, 14. 33. 
 
 and John the brother of James. z Jno. 11.11. 
 
 38 And he cometh to the house of a Ac. 9. 40. 
 the ruler of the synagogue, and b Mat. 8. 4. 
 seeth the tumult, and them that 12. 16 — 18. 
 wept and wailed greatly. c. 3. 12. 
 
 39 And when he was come in, he Lu. 5. 14. 
 eaith unto them, Why make ye. a Mat. 13. 54. 
 this ado, and weep ? the damsel Lu. 4. 16. 
 
 is not dead, but sleepeth. z b Jno. 6. 42. 
 
 40 ,And they laughed him to c Gal. 1. 19. 
 scorn. But when he had put them d Mat. 11.6. 
 all out, he taketh the father and eMat.13.57. 
 the mother of the damsel, and Jno. 4. 44. 
 them that were with him, and en- fGe. 19. 22. 
 tereth in where the damsel was c. 9. 23. 
 lying. g Is. 59. 16. 
 
 41 And he took the damsel by the Jer. 2. 11. 
 hand, and said unto her, Talitha ft.Mat.9. 35. 
 cumi ; which is, being interpret- Lu. 13. 22. 
 ed, Damsel, (I say unto thee,) Ac. 10. 38. 
 arise, a i Mat. 10. 1. 
 
 42 And straightway the damsel c. 3. 13. Lu. 
 arose, and walked ; for she was 9. 1. 10. 3. 
 of tlie age of twelve years. And 
 they were astonished with a great, 
 astonishment. 
 
 43 And he charged b them strait- 
 ly that no man should know it ; 
 and commanded that something 
 should be given her to eat. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 AND he went out from thence, 
 and came into his own coun- 
 try ; and his disciples follow him. 
 
 2 And a when the sabbath day 
 was come, he began to teach in 
 the synagogue : and many, hear- 
 ing him, were astonished, saying, 
 From b whence hath this man 
 these things? and what wisdom 
 is this which is given unto him, 
 that even such mighty works are 
 wrought by his hands ? 
 
 3 Is not this the carpenter, the 
 eon of Mary, the brother of James, 
 c and Joses, and of Juda, and Si- 
 mon 1 and are not his sisters here 
 with us? And they were offended 
 d at him. 
 
 4 But Jesus said \xnto them, eA 
 prophet is not without honour, but 
 in his own country, and among 
 his own kin, and in his own 
 house. 
 
 5 And fhe could there do no 
 mighty work, save that he laid 
 his hands upon a few sick folk, 
 and healed them. 
 
 6 And he marvelled g because of 
 their unbelief. And h he went 
 round about the villages, teach- 
 ing. 
 
 7 And ihe called unto him the 
 
 42 
 
 1 The word 
 signifies a 
 piece of 
 brass mo- 
 ney, in 
 value 
 somewhat 
 less than 
 half a cent, 
 Mat. 10. 9, 
 but here it 
 is taken in 
 general for 
 money : 
 Lu. 9. 3. 
 k Ep. 6. 15. 
 
 1 Ac. 12. 8. 
 mNe.5. 13. 
 Ac. 13. 51. 
 
 2 or. 
 
 nLu.24. 47. 
 Ac. 2. 38. 
 3. 19. 
 
 oLu. 10. 17. 
 p Ja. 5. 14. 
 9 Mat. 14. 1, 
 &c.Lu.9. 7. 
 rMat. 16. 
 14. c. 8. 28. 
 s Le. 18. 16. 
 
 3 or, an in- 
 ward 
 grudge. 
 tEx. 11. 3. 
 Ez. 2. 5—7. 
 
 4 or, kept, or 
 saved him. 
 uGe.40.20. 
 v Is. 3. 16. 
 
 A. D. 31. 
 
 twelve, and began to send them 
 forth by two and two, and gave 
 them power over unclean spirits; 
 
 8 And commanded them that 
 they should take nothing for their 
 journey, save a staff only ; no 
 scrip, no bread, no 1 money in 
 their purse : 
 
 9 But be shod k with sandals j I 
 and not put on two coats. 
 
 10 And he said unto them, In 
 what place soever ye enter into an 
 house, there abide till ye depart 
 from that place. 
 
 11 And whosoever "shall not re- 
 ceive you, nor hear you, when ye 
 depart thence, shake m off the 
 dust under your feet for a testi- 
 mony against them. Verily I say 
 unto you, It shall be more tole- 
 rable for Sodom and 2 Gomorrah 
 in the day of judgment, than for 
 that city. 
 
 12 And they went out, and 
 preached that men should repent. n 
 
 13 And they cast out many o de- 
 vils, and anointed with oil ^many 
 that were sick, and healed them. , 
 
 14 And q king Herod heard of 
 him ; (for his name was spread 
 abroad ;) and he said, That John 
 the Baptist was risen from the 
 dead, and therefore mighty works 
 do show forth themselves in him. 
 
 15 Others rsaid, That it is Elias. 
 And others said, That it is a pro- 
 phet, or as one of the prophets. 
 
 16 But when Herod heard thertnf, 
 he said, It is John, whom I be- 
 headed : he is risen from the dead. 
 
 17 For Herod himself had sent 
 forth, and laid hold upon John, 
 and bound him in prison, for He- 
 rodias' sake, his brother Philip's 
 wife : for he had married her. 
 
 18 For John had said unto Herod, 
 It is not lawful sfor thee to have 
 thy brother's wife. 
 
 19 Therefore Herodias had 3 a 
 quarrel against him, and would 
 have killed him; but she could not. 
 
 20 For Herod feared t John, 
 knowing that he was a just man 
 and an holy, and observed 4 him : 
 and when he heard him, he did 
 many things, and heard him 
 gladly, 
 
 21 And when a convenient day 
 was come, that Herod on his 
 u birth-day made a supper to his 
 lords, high captains, and chief es- 
 tates of Galilee ; 
 
 22 And when the daughter of the 
 said Herodias came in, and dan- 
 ced, v and pleased Herod and 
 them that sat with him, the king 
 said unto the damsel, Ask of rae 
 

 <$ 
 
A. D. 51. CHAP. VI. 
 
 whatsoever thou wilt, and I will w Est. 5. 3, 
 give it thee. 6. 7. 2. 
 
 23 And he sware unto her, 
 Whatsoever w thou shalt ask of x Ps. 37. 12, 
 me, I will give it thee, unto the 14 
 half of my kingdom. 
 
 24 And she went forth, and said 5 or, one of 
 unto her mother, What shall I his guard. 
 ask 1 And she said, The head of 
 John the Baptist. y Ac. 8. 2. 
 
 25 And she came in straightway 
 with haste unto the king, and z Lu. 9. 10. 
 asked, saying, I will that thou 
 give me, by and by, in a charger, a 1 K. 22.17. 
 the head x of John the Baptist. 
 
 26 And the king was exceeding" b Mat. 14, 
 sorry ; yet for his oath's sake, and 15, &c. Lu 
 for their sakes which sat with 9. 12, &c. 
 him, he would not reject her. Jno. 6.5,&c. 
 
 27 And immediately the king 
 sent 5 an executioner, and com- 
 manded his head to be brought : 
 and he went, and beheaded him 
 in the prison, 
 
 28 And brought his head in a 
 charger, and gave it to the dam- 
 sel : and the damsel gave it to her 
 mother. 
 
 29 And when his disciples heard 
 of it, they y came and took up his 
 corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 
 
 30 And z the apostles gathered 
 themselves together unto Jesus, 
 and told him all things, both what 
 they had done, and what they had 
 taught. 
 
 31 And he said unto them, Come 
 ye yourselves apart into a desert 
 place, and rest awhile : for there 
 were many coming and going, and 
 they had no leisure so much as to 
 «>at. 
 
 32 And they departed into a de- 
 sert place by ship privately. 
 
 33 And the people saw them de- 
 parting, and many knew him, 
 and ran a foot thither out of all ci- 
 ties, and outwent them, and came 
 together unto him. 
 
 34 And Jesus, when he came out, 
 saw much people, and was moved 
 with compassion toward them, 
 because a they were as sheep not 
 having a shepherd : and he began 
 to teach them many things. 
 
 35 And b when the day was now 
 far spent, his disciples came unto 
 him, and said, This is a desert 
 place, and now the time is far 
 passed : 
 
 36 Send them away, that they 
 may go into the country round 
 about, and into the villages, and 
 buy themselves bread : for they 
 have nothing to eat. 
 
 37 He answered and said unto 
 them, Give ye them to eat. Andi 
 
 cNu. 11. 13, 
 22. 2K.4.43. 
 
 6 See on 
 Mat. 18. 28. 
 
 d Mat. 15. 
 35. c. 8.5. 
 
 elSa. 9.13. 
 Mat. 26. 26. 
 Lu. 24. 30. 
 
 /De. 8. 3. 
 
 •g-Mat. 14. 
 22, &c. 
 Jno. 6. 17, 
 &c. 
 
 Christ toalketh on the sea* 
 they say unto him, Shall c we <ro 
 
 and give 
 
 6 penny- 
 them to 
 
 7 or, over 
 
 against 
 
 Bethsaida. 
 
 h Mat. 6. 6. 
 c. 1. 35. 
 Lu. 6. 12. 
 
 i Jon. 1. 13 
 
 ft Lu. 24. 528. 
 
 1 Job 9. 8. 
 
 roLu. 24.37 
 
 n Is. 43. 2. 
 
 o Ps.93.3, 4 
 p Is. 63. 17. 
 
 q Mat. 14. 
 34. 
 
 and buy two hundred 
 worth of bread, 
 eat ? 
 
 38 He saith unto them. How 
 many loaves have ye ? go and see. 
 And when they knew, they say, 
 Five, and two fishes. 
 
 39 And d he commanded them to 
 make all sit down by companies 
 upon the green grass. 
 
 40 And they sat down in ranks, 
 by hundreds, and by fifties. 
 
 41 And when he had taken the 
 five loaves and the two fishes, he 
 looked up to heaven, and blessed, 
 e and brake the loaves, and gave 
 them to his disciples to set before 
 them ; and the two fishes divided 
 he among them all. 
 
 42 And / they did all eat, and 
 were filled. 
 
 43 And they took up twelve bas- 
 kets full of the fragments, and of 
 the fishes. 
 
 44 And they that did eat of the 
 loaves were about five thousand 
 men. 
 
 45 And g, straightway he con- 
 strained his disciples to get into 
 the ship, and to go to the other 
 side before unto 7 Bethsaida, while 
 he sent away the people. 
 
 46 And when he had sent them 
 away, he h departed into a moun- 
 tain to pray. 
 
 47 And when even was come, 
 the ship was in the midst of the 
 sea, and he alone on the land. 
 
 48 And he saw them toiling i in 
 rowing ; (for the wind was con- 
 trary untb them :) and about the 
 fourth watch of the night he Com- 
 eth unto them, walking" upon the 
 sea, and would have passed ft by 
 them. 
 
 49 But when they saw him I 
 walking upon the sea, they m sup- 
 posed it had been a spirit, and 
 cried out : 
 
 50 (For they all saw him, and 
 were troubled.) And immediate- 
 ly he talked with them, and saith 
 unto them, Be of good cheer : n it 
 is I ; be not afraid. 
 
 51 And he went up unto them 
 into the ship : and o the wind 
 ceased : and they were sore amaz- 
 ed in themselves beyond measure, 
 and Wondered. 
 
 52 For they considered not the 
 miracle of the loaves : for their 
 heart p was hardened. 
 
 53 And q when they had passed 
 over, they came into the land of 
 Gennesaret, and drew to the shore. 
 
 54 And when they were come out 
 
 43 
 
The tradition of the elders. 
 
 of the ship, straightway they 
 knew him, 
 
 55 And r ran through that whole 
 reg'ion round about, and began to 
 carry about in beds those that 
 were sick, where they heard he 
 was. 
 
 56 And whithersoever he entered, 
 into villages, or cities, or country, 
 they laid the sick in the streets, 
 and besought him that they might 
 touch, s if it were but the border t 
 of his garment : and as many as 
 touched 8 him were made whole. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 THEN a came together unto 
 him the Pharisees, and cer- 
 tain of the scribes, which came 
 from Jerusalem. 
 
 2 And when they saw some of 
 his disciples eat bread with 1 defil- 
 ed (that is to say, with unwashen) 
 hands, they found fault. 
 
 3 For the Pharisees, and all the 
 Jews, except they wash their 
 hands 2 oft, eat not, holding the 
 tradition b of the elders. 
 
 4 And when they come from the 
 market, except they wash, c they 
 eat not. And many other things 
 there be, which they have receiv- 
 ed to hold, as the washing of cups, 
 and 3 pots, and brazen vessels, 
 and 4 tables. 
 
 5 Then the Pharisees and scribes 
 asked birn, Why walk not thy dis- 
 ciples according to the tradition 
 of the elders, but eat bread with 
 unwashen hands ? 
 
 6 He answered and said unto 
 them, Well hath Esaias d prophe- 
 sied of you hypocrites, as it is 
 written, This people honoureth i Pr. 8. 5 
 me with their lips, but their heart Is. 6. 9 
 is far from me. Ac. 8. 30. 
 
 7 Howbeit, in vain do they wor- ArMat.ll. 15. 
 ship me, teaching for doctrines I Mat. 15 
 the commandments of men. 15, &c. 
 
 8 For e laying aside the com- ml Co. 6. 13. 
 mandment of God, ye hold the nGe.6. 5. 
 tradition of men, as the washing Ps. 14. 1, 3. 
 of pots and cups : and many 53. 1, 3. 
 other such like things ye do. Je. 17. 9. 
 
 9 And he said unto them, Full 6 covetous- 
 well ye 5 reject the commandment nesses, 
 
 of God, that ye may keep your wicked- 
 own tradition. nesses. 
 
 10 For Moses said, Honour/ thy o Mat. 15. 
 father and thy mother ; and, .Who- 21, &c. 
 eo^curseth father or mother, let p c. 2. 1. 
 him die the death. 7or, Gentile. 
 
 11 But ye say, If a man shall say Is. 49. 12. 
 to his father or mother, It is Cor- yMat. 7. 6. 
 ban, h that is to say, a gift, by 10. 5,6. 
 whatsoever thou mightest be pro- r Ro. 15. 8, 
 fited by me ; he shall be free. 9. Ep. 2. 12- 
 
 12 And ye suffer him no more to 14. 
 
 44 
 
 1, 
 
 MARK. 
 
 rMat.4.24. 
 c. 2. 1-3. 
 sMat. 9.20. 
 c.5.27, 28. 
 Ac. 19. 12. 
 t Nu. 15. 38, 
 39. 
 
 8 or, it. 
 a Mat. 15 
 &c. 
 
 1 or, com- 
 mon. 
 
 2 or, dili- 
 gent hj : 
 Gr. with 
 thejist up 
 to the elbow. 
 Theophy- 
 lact. 
 
 b Gal. 1. 14. 
 Col. 2. 8, 
 22, 23. 
 c Job 9. 30, 
 31. 
 
 3 Sextarius 
 is about a 
 pint and 
 an half. 
 
 4 or, beds, 
 d Is. 29. 13. 
 e Is. 1. 12. 
 
 5 or frus- 
 trate, ver. 
 13. 
 
 /Ex.20. 12. 
 De. 5. 16. 
 g-Ex.21. 17 
 Le. 20. 9. 
 Pr. 20. 20. 
 AMat. 15. 9 
 23. 18. 
 
 A. D. 32. 
 
 do ought for his father or his mo- 
 i ther ; 
 
 13 Making the word of God of 
 none effect through your tradition, 
 which ye have delivered : and ma- 
 ny such like things do ye. 
 
 14 And when he had called all 
 the people unto him, he said unto 
 them, Hearken unto me every one 
 of you, and i understand : 
 
 15 There is nothing from without 
 a man, that, entering into him, 
 can defile him : but the things 
 which come out of him, those are 
 they that defile the man. 
 
 16 If k any man have ears to 
 hear, let him hear. 
 
 17 And I when he was entered 
 into the house from the people, his 
 disciples asked him concerning 
 the parable. 
 
 18 And he saith unto them, Are 
 ye so without understanding al- 
 so ? Do ye not perceive, that what- 
 soever thing from without enter- 
 eth into the man, it cannot defile 
 him ; 
 
 19 Because it entereth not into 
 his heart, but, m into the belly, 
 and goeth out into the draught, 
 purging all meats ? 
 
 20 And he said, That which Com- 
 eth out of the man, that defileth 
 the man. 
 
 21 For n from within, out of 
 the heart of men, proceed evil 
 thoughts, adulteries, fornications, 
 murders, 
 
 22 Thefts, covetousness, 6 wick- 
 edness, deceit, lasciviousness, an 
 evil eye, blasphemy, pride, fool- 
 ishness : 
 
 23 All these evil things come from 
 within, and defile the man. 
 
 24 And o from thence he arose, 
 and went into the borders of Tyre 
 and Sidon, and entered into an 
 house, and would have no man 
 knowij; but p he could not be 
 hid. 
 
 25 For a certain woman, whose 
 young daughter had an unclean 
 spirit, heard of him, and came 
 and fell at his feet : 
 
 26 The woman was a 7 Greek, a 
 Syrophenician by nation : and she 
 besought him that .he would cast 
 forth the devil out of her daugh- 
 ter. 
 
 27 But Jesus said unto her, Let 
 the children first be filled : for q it 
 i.5 not meet to take the children's 
 bread, and to cast it unto the dogs. 
 
 28 And she answered and said 
 unto him, Yes, Lord : yet r the 
 dogs under the table eat of th« 
 children's crumbs. 
 
X D. 32. 
 
 29 And he said unto her, For* 
 this saying 1 , go thy way • the devil 
 i6 gone out of thy daughter. 
 
 30 And when she was come to 
 her house, she found the devil gone 
 t out, and her daughter laid upon 
 the bed. 
 
 31 And u again, departing" from 
 the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he 
 came unto the sea of Galilee, 
 through the midst of the coasts of 
 Decapolis. 
 
 32 And they bring unto him one 
 ! that was deal', and had an imped- 
 iment in his speech ;■ and they 
 beseech him to put his hand upon 
 bim. 
 
 i 33 And he took him aside from 
 : the multitude, and put his lingers 
 : into his ears, and v he spit, and 
 
 touched his tongue ; 
 s 34 And w looking up to heaven, 
 a; he sighed, and saich unto him, 
 Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. 
 
 35 And y straightway his ears 
 were opened, and the string of his 
 
 , tongue was loosed, and he spake 
 plain. 
 
 36 And he charged them that 
 they should tell no man : but the 
 more he charged them, so much 
 the more a great deal they pub- 
 lished it ; 
 
 37 And were beyond measure as- 
 tonished, z saying, He hath done 
 all things well : he maketh a both 
 the deaf to hear, and the dumb to 
 speak. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 IN a those days, the multitude 
 being very great, and having 
 nothing- to eat, Jesus called his 
 disciples unto him, and saith unto 
 them, • 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 }«Is. 66. 2. 
 
 Ul Jno. 3.8. 
 
 I u Mat. 15 
 I 29, &c. 
 
 v c. 8. 
 Jno. 9 
 
 w c. 6. 
 Jno. 11 
 17. 1. 
 
 11 
 
 Christ rebuketh his disciples. 
 and he d blessed, and com- 
 
 23. 
 . 6. 
 
 41. 
 41 
 
 a Mat. 15. 
 32, &c. 
 
 b Ps. 145. 8, 
 15. He. 5.2. 
 
 cc. 6.35,37, 
 &c. 
 
 this genera- 
 
 14. 
 
 2 I have compassion b on the mul- 
 titude, because they have now 
 been with me three days, and 
 have nothing to eat : 
 
 3 And if I send them away fast- 
 ing to their own houses, they will 
 faint by the way : for divers of 
 them came from far. 
 
 4 And his disciples answered 
 him, From c whence can a man 
 satisfy these men with bread here 
 in the wilderness 7 
 
 5 And he asked them, How ma- 
 ny loaves have ye ? And they said, 
 Seven. 
 
 6 And he commanded the people 
 to sit down on the ground : and 
 he took the seven loaves, and gave 
 thanks, and brake, and gave to 
 his disciples to set before them; 
 and they did set them before the 
 people. 
 
 & 7 Aad they had a few small fish- 
 
 es 
 
 manded to set them also before 
 
 them. 
 
 8 So they did eat,*and ewere fill- 
 ed : and./ they took up of the bro» 
 ken meat that was left, seven bas- 
 kets. 
 
 9 And they that had eaten were 
 about four thousand : and he sent 
 them away. 
 
 10 And g straightway he entered 
 x Jno. 11. mt0 a ship with his disciples, and 
 33 38. came into the parts of Dalmanu- 
 
 t q«5 x r tha - 
 pis. fro.i), (j. n ^(j ^ ijjg Pharisees came 
 
 Mat. 11. 5. forth, and began to question with 
 
 z Ps. 139.14. him, seeking of him a sign from 
 
 Ac. 14. 11. heaven, tempting him. 
 
 12 And be sighed deeply in his 
 a Ex. 4. 10, spirit, and saith, Why doth this 
 
 generation seek after a sign 7 Ve- 
 rily I say unto you, There shall 
 no si"-n be given unto 
 tion. 
 
 13 And he left them, and, enter- 
 ing into the ship again, departed 
 to the other side. 
 
 14 Now the disciples had forgot- 
 ten to take bread, neither had they 
 in the ship with them more than 
 one loaf. 
 
 15 And he charged them, saying-, 
 Take heed, beware i of the leaven 
 k of the Pharisees, and of the lea- 
 ven of Herod. 
 
 16 And they reasoned among" 
 themselves, saying - , It is because 
 we have no bread. 
 
 17 And when Jesus knew it, he 
 saith unto them, Why reason ye, 
 because ye have no bread 7 per- 
 ceive lye not yet, neither under- 
 stand 7 have ye your m heart yet 
 hardened 7 
 
 18 Having* n eyes, see ye not 7 
 and having ears, hear ye not 7 and 
 do ye not o remember 7 
 
 19 When I break the five p loaves 
 among five thousand, how many 
 baskets full of fragments took ye 
 up 7 They say unto him, Twelve. 
 
 20 And when the seven q among" 
 four thousand, how many baskets 
 full of fragments took ye up 7 And 
 they said, Seven. 
 
 21 And he said unto them, How 
 is it that ye do not understand 7 
 
 22 And he cometh to Bethsaida ; 
 and they bring a blind man unto 
 him, and besought him to touch r 
 him. 
 
 23 And he took the blind man by 
 the hand, and led him out of the • 
 town : and when he had spit * on 
 his eyes, arid put his hands upon 
 him, ho 
 
 cZMat. 
 19. 
 
 e Ps. 107. 5, 
 
 6. 145. 16. 
 
 /I K. 17.14- 
 16. 2 K. 4.2- 
 
 7. 42. 44. 
 g-Mat. 15. 
 39. 
 
 h Mat. 12. 
 38.16. 1, &c. 
 Jno. 6. 30. 
 
 i Pr. 19. 27. 
 Lu. 12. 1. 
 
 kEx. 12.20. 
 Le. 2. 11. 
 1 Co. 5.6-8. 
 I c. 6. 52. 
 otc. 3.5. 16. 
 14. 
 
 n Is. 44. 18. 
 o2Pe. 1.12. 
 
 p c. 6.38.44. 
 Mat. 14. '17, 
 21. Lu.9.12- 
 17. Jno. 6.5- 
 13. 
 
 q ver. 1-9. 
 Mat. 15. 34- 
 38. 
 
 r Mat. 
 15. 
 
 8.3, 
 
 s c. 7. 33. 
 
 aught. 
 
 asked him if he saw 
 45 
 
Christ foreshoweth his death. 
 
 24 And he looked up, and said, t'j 
 I see men, as trees, walking 1 . 
 
 25 After that, >he put his hands' 
 again upon his eyes, and made ( 
 him look up i and he was restor- 
 ed, and saw u every man clearly. 
 
 28 And he sent him away to his | 
 house, saying, Neither go into the 
 town, nor tell it to any in the 
 town. 
 
 27 And v Jesus went out, and his 
 disciples, into the towns of Cosa- j 
 rea Philippi : and by the way he j 
 asked his disciples, saying unto 
 them, Whom do men say that I 
 am ? 
 
 28 And they answered, John to 
 the Baptist : but some say, Elias ; 
 aud others, One of the prophets. 
 
 29 And he saith unto them, But 
 whom say ye that I am ? And Pe- 
 ter answereth and saith unto him, 
 Thou x art the Christ. 
 
 30 And he charged them that 
 they should tell no man of him. 
 
 31 And he began to teach them, 
 that the Son of man must suffer 
 many things ; and be rejected of 
 the elders, and of the cbief priests 
 and scribes, and be killed ; and 
 after three days rise again. 
 
 32 And he spake that saying 
 openly. And Peter took him, and 
 began to rebuke him. 
 
 33 But when he had turned about, 
 and looked on his disciples, he re- 
 buked y Peter, saying, Get thee 
 behind me, z Satan ; for thou sa- 
 
 vourest not the -things 
 God, but 
 
 the things that 
 
 that be of 
 be of 
 men. 
 
 34 And when he had called the 
 people unto him, with his disci- 
 ples also, he said uuto them, Who- 
 soever a will come after me, let 
 him deny himself, and take up his 
 cross, and follow me. 
 
 35 For b whosoever will save his 
 life, shall lose it ; but whosoever 
 shall lose his life for my sake and 
 the gospel's, the same shall save 
 it. 
 
 35 For what shall it profit a man, 
 if he shall gain the whole world, 
 and lose his own soul 7 
 
 37 Or what shall a man give in 
 exchange for his soul 7 
 
 38 Whosoever c therefore shall 
 be ashamed of me, and of my 
 words, in this adulterous and sin- 
 ful generation ; of him also shall 
 the Son of man be ashamed, when 
 he cometh in the glory of his Fa- 
 ther, with the holy angels. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 AND he said unto them, Verily 
 a I say unto you, That there 
 46 
 
 Mark, 
 
 t Ju. 9 ; 36. 
 Is. 29. 18. 
 1 Cor. 13.11, 
 12. 
 
 u Pr. 4. 18. 
 Is. 32. 3. 
 IPe. 2. 9, 
 v Mat. 16. 
 13, &c. Lu. 
 
 9. 18, &c. 
 to Mat. 14. 
 2. 
 
 x Jno. 1.41- 
 49. 6. 69. 11. 
 27. Ac. 8. 
 
 37. 1 Jno. 5. 
 1. 
 
 yRe. 3. 19. 
 z I Co. 5. 5. 
 a Mat. 10. 
 
 38. 16. 24. 
 Lu. 9.23.14. 
 27. Tit. 2. 
 12. 
 
 b Est. 4. 14. 
 Mat. 10. 39. 
 16.25. Lu.9. 
 24. 17. 33. 
 Jno. 12. 25. 
 2Ti. 2.11.4. 
 6, 8. Re. 2. 
 
 10. 7.14-17 
 cLu. 12. 9 
 2Ti. 1. 8. 
 a Mat. 18. 
 28. Lu. 9.27. 
 
 9. 
 . 3. 
 
 2; 
 
 b Jno. 8. 52 
 He. 2. 9. 
 c Mat. 17.1 
 &c. Lu. 9. 
 28, &c. 
 d Da. 7. 
 Mat. 28 
 e Ps. 63. 
 84. 10. 
 /Da. 10.15. 
 Re. 1. 17. 
 g Ps. 2. 7. 
 Mat. 3. 17. 
 2Pe. 1. 17. 
 kBe. 18.15. 
 i Ac. 17. 18. 
 k Mai. 4. 5. 
 I Ps. 22. 1, 
 &c. Is. 53.3, 
 &c. Da. 9. 
 26. Zee. 13. 
 7. 
 
 rnPs. 74.22. 
 Lu. 23. 11. 
 Phi. 2. 7. 
 raMat. 11. 
 14. Lu.1.17. 
 1 or, among 
 yourselves. 
 
 A> D, 82, 
 
 be stffne of them that stand here, 
 which shall not 6 taste of death, 
 till they have seen the kingdom of 
 God come with power. 
 
 2 And c after six days Jesus tak- 
 eth with him Peter, and James, 
 and John, and leadeth them up 
 into an high mountam apart by 
 themselves: and he was transfig- 
 ured before them. 
 
 3 And his raiment became shi- 
 ning, exceeding white d as snow ; 
 so as no fuller on earth can white 
 them. 
 
 4 And there appeared unto them 
 Elias, with Moses j.and they were 
 talking with Jesus. 
 
 5 And Peter answered and said 
 to Jesus, Master, it is good for us 
 to be e here: and let us make three 
 tabernacles : one. for thee, and one 
 for Moses, and one for Elias. 
 
 6 For he wist not f what to say : 
 for they were sore afraid. 
 
 7 And there was a cloud that 
 overshadowed them : and a voice 
 carRe out of the cloud, saying, 
 This g is my beloved Son ; hear 
 h him. 
 
 8 And suddenly, when they had 
 looked round about, they saw no 
 man any more save Jesus only 
 with themselves 
 
 9 As they came down from the 
 mountain, he charged them that 
 they should tell no man what 
 things they had seen, till the Son 
 of man were risen from the dead. 
 
 10 And they kept that saying 
 with themselves, questioning one 
 with another what the rising from 
 the dead should mean, i 
 
 11 And they asked him, saying, 
 Why say the scribes that Eiias k 
 must first come ? 
 
 12 And he answered and told 
 them, Elias verily cometh first, 
 and restoreth all things ; and how 
 it is written I of the Son of man, 
 that he must suffer many thingSj 
 and be m set at naught. 
 
 13 But I say unto you, That n 
 Elias is indeed come, and they 
 have done unto him whatsoever 
 they listed, as it is written of him. 
 
 14 And when he came to his dis- 
 ciples, he saw a great multitude 
 about them, and the scribes ques- 
 tioning with them. 
 
 15 And straightway all the peo- 
 ple, when they beheld him, were 
 greatly amazed ; and running to 
 him, saluted him. 
 
 16 And he asked the scribes, 
 What question ye 1 with them 1 
 
 17 And one of the multitude an- 
 swered and said, Master, I have 
 
A. D. 32. 
 
 brought untp thee my son, which 
 hath a dumb o spirit : 
 
 18 And wheresoever he taketh 
 him, he teareth 2 him ; and he 
 foameth, p and gnasheth with his 
 teeth, and pineth away ; and I 
 spake to thy disciples, that they 
 should cast him out ; and they 
 could not. 
 
 19 He answereth him, and saith, 
 
 faithless q generation ! how 
 long shall I be with you? how 
 long shall I suffer you ? Bring him 
 unto me. 
 
 20 And they brought him unto 
 him: and when he saw him, 
 straightway the spirit tare him ; 
 and he fell on the ground, and 
 wallowed, foaming. 
 
 21 And he asked his father, How 
 long is it ago since this came unto 
 him? And he said, Of a child : r 
 
 22 And ofttimes it hath cast him 
 into the fire, and into the waters, 
 to destroy him : but if thou canst 
 do any thing, have compassion on 
 us, and help us. 
 
 23 Jesus said unto him, If s thou 
 canst believe, all things are possi- 
 ble to him that LelieTeth. 
 
 24 And straightway the father 
 of the child cried out, and said 
 with tears, t Lord, I believe ; help 
 u thou mine unbelief. 
 
 25 When Jesus saw that the peo- 
 ple came running together, he re- 
 buked the foul spirit, saying unto 
 him, 7%ok dumb "and deaf spirit, 
 
 1 charge thee, Come out of him, 
 and enter no more into him. 
 
 26 And the spirit cried, and rent 
 v him sore, and came out of him : 
 and he was as one dead ; inso- 
 much that many said, He is dead. 
 
 27 But Jesus took him by the w 
 hand, and lifted him up j and he 
 arose. 
 
 28 And when he was come into 
 the house, his disciples asked him 
 privately, Why could not we cast 
 him out ? 
 
 29 And he said unto them, This 
 kind can come forth by nothing 
 but by x prayer and fasting, y 
 
 30 And they departed thence, 
 and passed through Galilee ; and 
 he would not that any man should 
 know it. 
 
 31 For he taught his disciples, 
 and said unto them, The Son of 
 man is delivered into the hands of 
 men, and they shall kill him ; and 
 after that he is killed, he shall rise 
 the third day. 
 
 32 But they understood not that 
 saying, and were afraid to ask z 
 him. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 1 o Mat. 12. 
 22. Lu. 11. 
 14. 
 
 2 or, dasheth 
 
 him. 
 
 p Jude 13. 
 
 q De. 32.20. 
 Ps. 78. 8. 
 He. 3. 10. 
 
 r Job 5. 7. 
 Ps. 51.5. 
 s 2Ch.20.20. 
 Mat. 17. 20. 
 c. ll.53.Lu. 
 17. 6. Jno. 
 11. 40. He. 
 11.6. 
 
 t Ps. 126. 5. 
 z/He. 12. 2. 
 v Re. 12.12. 
 wis. 41.13. 
 xEp. 6. 18. 
 y 1 Cor.9.27. 
 z Jno. 16. 19. 
 
 a Mat. 18.1, 
 &c, Lu. 9. 
 46, &c. 22. 
 24, &c. 
 
 b Mat. 50. 
 26,27. c. 10. 
 43. 
 
 cLu. 9. 43. 
 
 d Nu. 11.26- 
 28. 
 
 elCor.12.3. 
 
 12. 
 
 /Mat. 
 30. 
 
 ^Mat. 10.42. 
 25. 40. 
 
 h Mat. 18.6. 
 Lu. 17. 1, 2. 
 
 i De. 13. 6. 
 Mat. 5. 39. 
 
 3 or, cause 
 thee to of- 
 fend : and 
 so ver. 45, 
 47. 
 
 k Is. 66. 24. 
 Re. 14. 11. 
 
 4 See ver. 
 43. 
 
 I ver. 44, 46. 
 Lu. 16. 24, 
 
 Christ instructeth his disciples. 
 
 33 And a he came to Capernaum; 
 and being in the house, he asked 
 them, What was it that ye dis- 
 puted among yourselves by the 
 way ? 
 
 34 But they held their peace : for 
 by the way they had disputed 
 among themselves who should be 
 the greatest. 
 
 35 And he sat down, and called 
 the twelve, and saith unto them, 
 If b any man desire to be first, the 
 same shall be last of all, and ser- 
 vant of all. 
 
 36 And he took a child, and set 
 him in the midst of them ; and 
 when he had taken him in his 
 arms, he said unto them, 
 
 37 Whosoever c shall receive one 
 of such children in my name, re- 
 ceiveth me : and whosoever shall 
 receive me, receiveth not me, but 
 him that sent me. 
 
 38 And John answered him, say- 
 ing, Master, we saw d one casting 
 out devils in thy name, and he foi- 
 loweth not us ; and we forbade 
 him, because he followeth not us. 
 
 39 But Jesus said, Forbid him 
 not : for there e is no man which 
 shall do a miracle in my name, 
 that can lightly speak evil of me. 
 
 40 For/ he that is not against us, 
 is on our part. 
 
 41 For g whosoever shall give you 
 a cup of water to drink in my 
 name, because ye belong to Christ, 
 veiily I say unto you, he shall not 
 lose his reward. 
 
 42 And whosoever shall offend h 
 one of these little ones that believe 
 in me, it is better for him that a 
 millstone were hanged about his 
 neck, and he were cast into the 
 sea. 
 
 43 And i if thy hand offend 3 thee, 
 cut it off : it is better for thee to 
 enter into life maimed, than, hav- 
 ing two hands, to go into hell, in- 
 to the fire that never shall be 
 quenched ; 
 
 44 Where k their worm dieth not, 
 and the fire is not quenched. 
 
 45 And if thy foot offend 4 thee, 
 cut it off: it is better for thee to 
 enter halt into life, than, having 
 twofeet,to be cast into hell,intothe 
 fire that never shall be quenched ; 
 
 46 Where their worm dieth not, 
 and the fire is not quenched. 
 
 47 And if thine eye 4 offend thee, 
 pluck it out : it is better for thee 
 to enter into the kingdom of God 
 with one eye, than, having two 
 eyes, to be cast into hell-fire ; 
 
 48 Where their worm dieth not, 
 and the fire I is not quenched, 
 
 47 
 
Concerning divorcement; fyc. 
 
 49 For every one shall be salted 
 "with fire, and every sacrifice m 
 shall be salted with salt. 
 
 50 Salt is good : but if the salt n 
 have lost his saltness, wherewith 
 will ye season it 7 Have o salt in 
 yourselves, and have p peace one 
 with another. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 AND a he arose from thence, 
 and corneth into the coasts of 
 Judea, by the farther side of Jor- 
 dan : and the people resort unto 
 him again ; and, as he was wont, 
 he taught them again. 
 
 2 And the Pharisees came to him, 
 and asked him, Is it lawful for a 
 man to put away his wife 1 tempt- 
 ing- him. 
 
 3 And he answered and said unto 
 them, What did Moses command 
 you ? 
 
 4 And they said, Moses b suffer- 
 ed to write a bill of divorcement, 
 and to put her away. 
 
 5 And Jesus answered and said 
 unto them, For the hardness of 
 your heart he wrote you this pre- 
 cept : 
 
 6 But from the beginning; of the 
 creation God made c them male 
 and female. 
 
 7 For d this cause shall a man 
 leave his father and mother, and 
 cleave to his wife ; 
 
 8 And they twain shall be one 
 e flesh : so then they are no more 
 twain, but one flesh. 
 
 9 What therefore God hath join- 
 ed together, let not man put asun- 
 der. 
 
 10 And in the house his disciples 
 asked him again of the same mat- 
 ter. 
 
 11 And he saith unto them,/ 
 Whosoever shall put away his 
 wife, and marry another, com- 
 mitteth adultery ag-ainst her. 
 
 12 And if a woman shall put 
 away her husband, and be mar- 
 ried to another, she committeth 
 adultery. 
 
 13 And g they brought young 
 children to him, that he should 
 touch them : and his disciples re- 
 buked those that brought them. 
 
 14 But when Jesus saw it, he was 
 h much displeased, and said unto 
 them, Suffer the little children to 
 come Unto me, and forbid them 
 not; for of such i is the kingdom 
 of God. 
 
 15 Verily I say unto you, Who- 
 soever shall not receive the king- 
 dom of God as a little child, he 
 shall not enter therein 
 
 16 And he took them up in his 
 
 43 
 
 MARK. 
 
 ImLe. 2. 13. 
 jEz. 43. 24. 
 
 '» Mat. 5. 13. 
 Lu. 14. 34. 
 
 Col. 4. 6. 
 
 p Ps. 34. 14. 
 2Cor.l3. 11. 
 He. 12. 14. 
 
 a Mat. 19.1, 
 &c. Jno. 10. 
 40. 
 
 b De. 24. 1. 
 Mat. 5. 31. 
 
 c Ge. 1.27.5. 
 2. Mai. 2.15. 
 
 dGe. 2. 24. 
 
 el Cor.6.16. 
 Ep. 5. 31. 
 
 /Mat. 5. 32. 
 19.9. Lu.16. 
 18. Ro. 7. 3. 
 
 1 Cor. 7. 10, 
 11. 
 
 g Mat. 19. 
 
 13. Lu. 18. 
 15. 
 
 ftEp. 4. 26. 
 
 i Mat. 18. 10. 
 1 Cor. 14. 20. 
 lPe.2.2.Re. 
 
 14. 5. 
 
 k Mat. 19. 
 16, &c. Lu. 
 18. 18, &c. 
 I Ps. 86. 5. 
 119. 68. 
 
 mEx.20. 
 Ro. 13. 9. 
 
 rals. 58. 2. 
 Ez. 33. 31, 
 33. Mai .3.8. 
 Ro. 7. 9. 
 Ph. 3. 6. 
 
 o Ja. 2. 10. 
 
 p Mat. 6.19, 
 20. Lu. 12. 
 33. 16. 9. 
 
 q Job 31. 24. 
 Ps. 52. 7.62. 
 10. Hab. 2. 
 9. 1 Ti.6.17. 
 Re. 3. 17. 
 
 rGe. 18. 14. 
 Job 42. 2. 
 Jer. 32. 17. 
 Lu. 1. 37. 
 
 A. D. 32. 
 
 arms, put his hands upon them, 
 and blessed them. 
 
 17 And lc when he was gone forth 
 into the way, there came one run- 
 ning, and kneeled to him, and 
 asked him, Good Master, what 
 shall I do that I may inherit eter- 
 nal life ? 
 
 18 And Jesus said unto him, 
 Why callest thou me good 1 
 There is none good but one, I that 
 is, God. 
 
 19 Thou knowest the m com- 
 mandments, Do not commit adul- 
 tery, Do not kill, Do not steal, 
 Do not bear false witness, De- 
 fraud not, Honour thy father and 
 mother. 
 
 20 And he answered and said 
 unto him, Master, all n these 
 have I observed from my youth. 
 
 21 Then Jesus, beholding him, 
 loved him, and said unto him, 
 One o thing thou lackest : go thy 
 way, sell whatsoever thou hast, 
 and give to the poor ; and thou 
 shalt have treasure p in heaven : 
 and come, take up the cross, and 
 follow me. 
 
 22 And he was sad at that say- 
 ing, and went away grieved ; for 
 he had great possessions. 
 
 23 And Jesus looked round about, 
 and saith unto his disciples, How 
 hardly shall they that have riches 
 enter into the kingdom of God ! 
 
 24 And the disciples were aston- 
 ished at his words. But Jesus an- 
 swerethagain,and saith unto them, 
 Children, how hard is it for them 
 that trust q in riches to enter into 
 the kingdom of God ! 
 
 25 It is easier for a camel to go 
 through the eye of a needle, than 
 for a rich man to enter into the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 26 And they were astonished out 
 of measure, saying among them- 
 selves, Who then can be saved 1 
 
 27 And Jesus, looking upon them, 
 saith, With men it is impossible, 
 but not with God : for r with God 
 all things are possible. 
 
 28 Then Peter began to say unto 
 him, Lo, we have left all, and 
 have followed thee. 
 
 29 And Jesus answered and said, 
 Verily I say unto you, There is 
 no man that hath left house, or 
 brethren, or sisters, or father, or 
 mother, or wife, or children, or 
 lands, for my sake, and the gos- 
 pel's, 
 
 30 But he shall receive an hun- 
 dred-fold now in this time, houses, 
 and brethren, and sisters, and 
 mothers, and children, and lands, 
 
A. D. 33. 
 
 ■with persecutions; and in the 
 world to come, eternal life. 
 
 31 But s many that are first, shall 
 be last ; and the last, first. 
 
 32 And t they were in the way 
 going 1 up to Jerusalem ; and Jesus 
 went before them : and they were 
 amazed ; and as they followed, 
 they were afraid. And he took 
 again the twelve, and began to 
 tell them what things should hap- 
 pen unto him, 
 
 33 Saying, Behold, we u go up to 
 Jerusalem ; and the Son of man 
 shall be delivered unto the chief 
 priests, and unto the scribes ; and 
 they shall condemn him to death, 
 and shall deliver him to the Gen- 
 tiles ; 
 
 34 And v they shall mock him, 
 and shall scourge him, and shall 
 spit upon him, and shall kill him ; 
 and the third day he shall rise 
 again . 
 
 35 And James and John, the sons 
 of Zebedee, come unto him, say- 
 ing Master, we would that thou 
 shouldest do for us whatsoever we 
 shall desire. 
 
 35 And he said unto them, What 
 would ye that I should do for you ? 
 
 37 They said unto him, Grant 
 unto us that we may sit, one on 
 thy right hand, and the other on 
 thy left hand, in thy glory. 
 
 3S But Jesus said unto them, 
 Ye w know not what ye ask. 
 Can ye drink of the cup that I 
 drink of? and be baptized with 
 the baptism x that I am baptized 
 with? 
 
 39 And they say unto him, We 
 can. And Jesus said unto them, 
 Ye y shall indeed drink of the cup 
 z that I drink of; and with the 
 baptism that I am baptized withal, 
 shall ye be baptized : 
 
 40 But to sit on my right hand 
 and on my left hand, is not mine 
 to give ; but it shall be given to 
 them for whom it is prepared, a 
 
 41 And when the ten heard it, 
 they began to be much displeased 
 with James and John. 
 
 42 But Jesus called them to him, 
 and saith unto them, Ye b know 
 that they which are 1 accounted 
 to rule over the Gentiles exercise 
 lordship over them; and their 
 great ones exercise authority upon 
 them. 
 
 43 But so shall it not be among 
 you : but c whosoever will be great 
 among you, shall be your min- 
 ister : 
 
 44 And whosoever of yoiwill be 
 the chiefest, shall be servant of all. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 s Mat. 20. 
 
 16. Lu. 13. 
 30. 
 
 t Mat. 20. 
 
 17. &c. Lu. 
 
 18. 13, &c. 
 uAc. 20, 22. 
 
 v Ps. 22. 6, 
 7, 13. 
 
 wJa. 4. 3. 
 
 arLu. 12.50. 
 
 y Mat. 10. 
 
 25. Jno. 17. 
 14, 
 
 z c. 14. 35. 
 
 a Mat. 25. 
 
 34. He. 11. 
 16. 
 
 b Lu. 22. 25. 
 
 1 or, think 
 good. 
 
 cMat. 20. 
 
 26, 28. c. 9. 
 
 35. Lu. 9. 
 
 43. 
 
 d Jno. 13.14. 
 Ph. 2. 7. 
 
 els. 53. 11, 
 
 12. Da. 9. 
 26. 2 Co. 5. 
 21. Ga. 3. 
 
 13. 1 Ti. 2. 
 6. Tit. 2. 14. 
 
 / Mat. 20. 
 29, &c. Lu. 
 18. 35, &c. 
 
 g Je. 29. 13. 
 
 h Ps. 62. 12. 
 
 i Jno. 11.28. 
 
 k Ph. 3. 7-9. 
 
 1 Mat. 9. 22. 
 c. 5. 34. 
 
 2 or, saved 
 thee. 
 
 a Mat. 21.1, 
 &c. Lu. 19. 
 29, &c. Jno. 
 12. 14, &c 
 
 b Ac. 17. 25. 
 c Zee. 9. 9. 
 
 Blind Bartimeus healed, 
 
 45 For even the Son of man came 
 not to be ministered unto, but d to 
 minister, and to e g'ive his life a 
 ransom for many. 
 
 46 And/ they came to Jericho : 
 and as he went out of Jericho, with 
 his disciples, and a great number 
 of people, blind Bartimeus, the 
 son of Timeus, sat by the high- 
 way side, begging-. 
 
 4? And when he heard that it 
 was Jesus'of Nazareth, he began 
 to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou 
 son of David, have mercy on me. 
 
 48 And many charged him that 
 he should hold his peace : but he 
 cried the more g a great deal, Thou 
 son of David, have mercy h on me. 
 
 49 And Jesus stood still, and 
 commanded him to be called. 
 And they call the blind man, say- 
 ing unto him, Be of good comfort, 
 rise : he i calleth thee. 
 
 50 And he, casting" k away his 
 garment, rose, and came to Jesus. 
 
 51 And Jesus answered, and said 
 unto him, What wilt thou that I 
 should do unto thee ? The blind 
 man said unto him, Lord, that I 
 might receive my sight. . 
 
 52 'And Jesus -said unto him, Go 
 thy way ; thy I faith hath 2 made 
 thee whole. And immediately he 
 received his sight, and followed 
 Jesus in the way. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 AND a when they came nigh to 
 Jerusalem,unto Bethpage and 
 Bethany, at the mount of Olives, 
 he sendeth forth two of his disci- 
 ples, 
 
 2 And saith unto them, Go your 
 way into the village over against 
 you : and as soon as ye be enter- 
 ed into it, ye shall find a colt tied, 
 whereon never man sat ; loose 
 him, and bring him. 
 
 3 And if any man say unto you, 
 Why do ye this ? say ye that the 
 Lord hath need b of him ; and 
 straightway he will send him 
 hither. 
 
 4 And they went their way, and 
 found the colt tied by the door 
 without, in a place where two 
 ways met ; and they loose him. 
 
 5 And certain of them that stood 
 there said unto them, What do ye, 
 loosing the colt 7 
 
 6 And they said unto them even 
 as Jesus had commanded : and 
 they let them g*o. 
 
 7 And they brought the colt to 
 Jesus, and cast their garments on 
 him ; and c he sat upon him. 
 
 8 And many spread their gar- 
 ments in the way : and others cut 
 
 49 
 
The fruitless fig-tree cursed. 
 
 down branches off the trees, and 
 strewed them in the way. 
 
 9 And they that went before, and 
 they that followed, cried, saying 1 , 
 Hosanna ; blessed dis he that Com- 
 eth in the name of the Lord : 
 
 10 Blessed be the kingdom e of 
 our father David, that cometh in 
 the name of the Lord : Hosanna in 
 the highest. / 
 
 11 And Jesus entered into Jeru- 
 salem, and into the temple : and 
 g when he had looked round about 
 upon all things, and now the 
 even-tide was come, he went out 
 unto Bethany with the twelve. 
 
 12 And h on the morrow, when 
 they were come from Bethany, he 
 was hungry : 
 
 13 And seeing a fig-tree afar off, 
 having leaves, he came, if haply 
 he might find any thing thereon : 
 and when he came to it, he found 
 nothing i but leaves ; for the time 
 of figs was not yet. 
 
 14 And Jesus answered and said 
 unto it, No man eat fruit of thee 
 hereafter for ever. And his dis- 
 ciples heard it. 
 
 15 And k they come to Jerusa- 
 lem : and Jesus- went into the 
 temple, and began to cast out 
 them that sold and bought in the 
 temple, and overthrew the tables 
 of the money-changers, I and the 
 seats of them that sold doves ; 
 
 16 And would not suffer that any 
 man should carry any vea3el 
 through the temple. 
 
 17 And he taught, saying unto 
 them, Is it not written, m My 
 house shall be called 1 of all na- 
 tions the house of prayer? but ye 
 have made it a den n of thieves. 
 
 18 And the scribes and chief 
 priests heard it, and sought how 
 they might destroy him : for they 
 feared him, because all the people 
 was astonished o at his doctrine. 
 
 19 And when even was come, he 
 went out of the city. 
 
 20 And in the morning, as they 
 passed by, they saw the fig-tree 
 dried up from the roots. 
 
 21 And Peter, calling to remem- 
 brance, saith unto him, Master, 
 behold, the fig-tree wdiich thou 
 cursedst is withered away. 
 
 22 And Jesus, answering, saith 
 unto them, 2 Have faith in God. 
 
 23 For verily I say unto you , That 
 whosoever p shall say unto this 
 mountain, Be thou removed, and 
 be thou cast into the sea; and 
 shall not doubt in his heart, but 
 shall believe that those, things 
 which he saith shall come to pass; 
 
 50 
 
 MARK. 
 
 dPs. 118.26. 
 e Is. 9. 7. 
 Je. 33. 15. 
 
 /Ps. 148. 1. 
 g-Zep. 1.12. 
 |Eze. 8. 9. 
 h Mat. 21. 
 
 18. &c. 
 
 i Is. 5. 7. 
 j£Mat.21. 
 '12, &c. Lu. 
 
 19. 45, &c. 
 Jno. 2. 14, 
 &c. 
 
 I De. 14. 25, 
 126. 
 m Is. 56. 7. 
 
 1 or, an 
 house of 
 prayer for 
 all nations, 
 n Je. 7. 11. 
 o Mat. 7.28. 
 c. 1. 22. 
 Lu. 4. 32. 
 
 2 or, have 
 the faith 
 of God. 
 
 p Mat. 17. 
 
 20. Lu-. 17. 
 6. 
 
 q Mat. 7. 7. 
 
 Lu. 11. 9. 
 
 18. 1. Jno. 
 
 14. 13. 15. 7. 
 
 16. 24. Ja. 1. 
 
 5,6. 
 
 r Mat. 6. 14. 
 
 Col. 3. 13. 
 
 s Mat. 18. 
 
 35. 
 
 t Mat. 21. 
 
 23, &c. Lu. 
 
 20. 1, &c. 
 
 uNu. 16. 3. 
 
 3 or, thins, 
 v Mat. 3.~5, 
 6. 14. 5.C.6. 
 20. 
 
 wis. 1.3.29. 
 
 14. Je. 8.7. 
 Hos.4. 6. 
 
 or Lu. 10.21, 
 
 22. 
 
 a Mat. 21. 
 
 23. Lu. 20. 
 
 9. &c. 
 
 b Ca. 8. 11. 
 
 Mi, 7.1. Lu. 
 
 12. 48. Jno. 
 
 15. 1—8. 
 cHe. 11.37. 
 d Ne. 9. 30. 
 Jer. 7. 25, 
 &c. 
 
 e Mat. 23. 37. 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 he shall have whatsoever he saith. 
 
 24 Therefore I say unto you, 
 What q thing's soever ye desire 
 when ye pray, believe that ye re- 
 ceive them, and ye shall have them. 
 
 25 And when ye stand praying 1 , 
 forgive, r if ye have aught against 
 any ; that your Father also which 
 is in heaven may forgive you your 
 trespasses. 
 
 26 But s if ye do not forgive, nei- 
 ther will your Father which is in 
 heaven forgive your trespasses. 
 
 27 And they come again to Jeru- 
 salem : and t as he was walking 1 
 in the temple, there come to him 
 the ehief priests, and the scribes, 
 and the eldeis, 
 
 28 And say unto him, By u what 
 authority doest thou these things? 
 and who gave thee this authority 
 to do these things ? 
 
 29 And Jesus answered and said 
 unto them, I will also ask of you 
 one 3 question, and answer me, 
 and I will tell you by what au- 
 thority I do these things. 
 
 30 The baptism of John, was it from 
 heaven or of men ? Answer me. 
 
 31 And they reasoned with them- 
 selves, saying, If we shall say. 
 From heaven ; he will say, Why 
 then did ye not believe him? 
 
 32 But if we shall say, Of men ; 
 they feared the people ; fort; all 
 men counted John, that he was a 
 prophet indeed. 
 
 33 And they answered and said 
 unto Jesus, We to cannot tell. 
 And Jesus answering, saith unto 
 them, Neither do x I tell you by 
 what authority I do these things. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 AND he began to speak unto 
 them by parables. A a cur- 
 tain man planted a vineyard, and 
 set an hedge about it, and digged 
 a place for the wine-fat, and built 
 a tower, and let it out to husband- 
 men, and went into a far country. 
 
 2 And at the season he sent to the 
 husbandmen a servant that he 
 might receive from the husband- 
 men of the b fruit of the vineyard. 
 
 3 And the)* caug'ht him, and beat 
 him, and sent him&way empty. 
 
 4 And again he se»nt unto them 
 another servant ; and at him they 
 cast stones, c and wounded him 
 in the head, and sent him away 
 shamefully handled. 
 
 j 5 And again he sent another; 
 ! and him they killed, and d many 
 others, beating some, and killing 
 ! e some. 
 
 ! 6 Having yet therefore one son, 
 ] his well-beloved, he/ sent him al- 
 
A. D. S3. 
 
 CHAP. XII 
 
 so last unto them, saying-, They '/He. 1. 1,2 
 will reverence my son. „ jj e jg jg 
 
 7 But those husbandmen said I p n, 
 
 among- themselves, This is the J* "* " A^I 
 heir; come, let us kill him, and £*- ^ oe 
 the inheritance shall be ours. 
 
 8 And they took him, and killed 
 him, and cast him out g of the 
 vineyard. 
 
 9 What shall therefore the lord 
 of <be vineyard do ? He will 
 come and h destroy the husband- 
 men, and will i give the vineyard 
 unto others. 
 
 10 And ha\e ye not read this 
 scripture : The A- stone which the 
 builders rejected is become the 
 head of the corner : 
 
 11 This was the Lord's doing, 
 and it is marvellous in our eyes ? 
 
 12 And Zthey sought to lay hold 
 on him, but feared the people ; for 
 they knew that he'had spoken the 
 parable against them : and they 
 left him, and went their way. 
 
 13 And m they send unto him 
 certain of the Pharisees, and of 
 
 ' the Herodians, to catch him in his 
 words. 
 
 14 And when they were come, 
 they say unto him, Master, we 
 know that thou art true, and 
 carest for no man ; for thou regard - 
 est not the person of men, but 
 teachest the way of God in truth : 
 Is it lawful to give tribute to Ce- 
 sar, or not ? 
 
 15 Shall we give, or shall we not 
 give 1 But he, knowing their hy- 
 pocrisy, said unto them, Why 
 tempt ye me ? Ering me a 1 pen- 
 
 Da. 9. 26. 
 i Jer. 17. 3. 
 k Ps. 118.22. 
 
 Ic. 11. 18. 
 Jno. 7. 30. 
 m Mat. 22. 
 15. Lu. 20. 
 
 20, &c. 
 
 1 Valuing 
 of our mo- 
 ney 14 
 cents 4 
 mills, as 
 Mat. 22. 19. 
 
 n Mat. 17. 
 25-27. Ro. 
 13. 7. 1 Pe. 
 2. 17. 
 
 o Ec. 5.4, 5. 
 Mai. 1. 6. 
 
 p Mat. 22. 
 
 23. Lu. 20. 
 
 27, &c. 
 
 q Ac. 23. 8. 
 rDe.25. 5. 
 5 Ru. 1. 11, 
 13. 
 
 ny, that I may see it. 
 
 16 And they brought it. And he 
 saith unto them, Whose is this im- 
 age and superscription ? And they 
 said unto him, Cesar's. 
 
 17 And Jesus, answering, said 
 unto them, Render to Cesar n the 
 things that are Cesar's, and to 
 God o the things that are God's. 
 And they marvelled at him. 
 
 18 Then p come unto him the 
 Sadducees, which say q there is 
 no resurrection ; and they asked 
 him, saying, 
 
 19 Master, Moses wrote r unto 
 us, If a man's brother die, and 
 leave his wife behind him, and 
 leave no children, that his brother 
 s should take his wife, and raise 
 up seed unto his brother. 
 
 20 Now there were seven bre- 
 thren : and the first took a wife, 
 and, dying, left no seed. 
 
 21 And the second took her, and 
 died ; neither left he any seed : 
 and the third likewise, 
 
 t 1 Cor. 
 42-53. 
 
 15. 
 
 uEx. 3. 6. 
 v ver. 24. 
 
 w Mat. 22. 
 35. 
 
 xDe.6. 4, 5. 
 Lu. 10. 27. 
 
 yLe.19. 18. 
 Mat. 22. 39. 
 Ro. 13. 9. 
 
 * De.4. 39. 
 Is. 45. 5, 6. 
 14. 46. 9. 
 
 a 1 Sa. 15. 
 22. Hos. 6. 
 6.Mi.6.6-S. 
 
 b Mat. 22. 
 46. 
 
 cMat. 22. 
 41. Lu. 20. 
 41, &c, 
 
 The two great commandments. 
 
 ! 22 And the seven had her, and 
 left no seed : last of all the woman 
 died also. 
 
 23 In the resurrection, therefore, 
 when they shall rise, whose wife 
 shall she be of them? for the 
 seven had her to wife. 
 
 24 And Jesus answering s^id un- 
 to them, Do ye not therefore err, 
 because ye know not the scrip- 
 tures, neither the power of God "? 
 
 25 For when they shall rise from 
 the dead, they neither marry nor 
 are given in marriage ; but t are 
 as the angels which are in hea- 
 ven. 
 
 26 And as touching the dead, that 
 they rise ; have ye not read in the 
 book of Moses, how in the bush 
 God spake unto him, saying*, u I 
 am the God of Abraham, and the 
 God of Isaac, and the God of Ja- 
 cob ? 
 
 27 He is not the God of the dead, 
 but the God of the living: ye v 
 therefore do greatly err. 
 
 28 And w one of the scribes 
 came, and having heard them rea- 
 soning together, and perceiving 
 that he had answered them well, 
 asked .him, Which is the first com- 
 mandment of all ? 
 
 29 And Jesus answered him, The 
 first of all the commandments is, 
 x Hear, O Israel • The J_,ord our 
 God is one Lord : 
 
 30 And thou shalt love the Lord 
 thy God with all thy heart, and 
 with all thy soul, and with all thy 
 mind, and with all thy strength. 
 This is the first commandment. 
 
 31 And the second is like, namely 
 this, Thou y shalt love thy neigh- 
 bour as thyself. There is none 
 other commandment greater than 
 these. 
 
 32 And the scribe said unto him, 
 Well, Master, thou hast said the 
 truth : for there is one God ; and 
 z there is none other but he : 
 
 33 And to love him with all the 
 heart, and with all the under- 
 standing, and with all the soul, 
 and with all the strength, and to 
 love his neighbour as himself, ia 
 more a than all whole burnt-offer- 
 ings and sacrifices. 
 
 34 And when Jesus saw that he 
 answered discreetly, he said unto 
 him, Thou art not far from the 
 kingdom of God. And no man 
 after that durst ask him b any 
 question. 
 
 35 And c Jesus answered and said, 
 while he taught in the temple, 
 How say the scribes that Christ is 
 the son of David ? 
 
 SI 
 
Afflictions foretold. 
 
 36 For David himself said by 
 d the Holy Ghost, The e Lord said 
 to my Lord, Sit thou on my right 
 hand, till I make thine enemies 
 thy footstool. 
 
 37 David therefore himself call- 
 eth hir$ Lord ; and whence is he 
 then his son ? And the common 
 people heard him gladly. 
 
 38 And he said unto themjf in his 
 doctrine, Beware g of the scribes, 
 which love to go in long clothing, 
 and love salutations in the market- 
 places, 
 
 39 And h the chief seats in the 
 synagogues, and the uppermost 
 rooms at feasts ; 
 
 40 Which devour widows' i hou- 
 ses, and for a pretence make long 
 prayers : these shall receive great- 
 er damnation. 
 
 41 And k Jesus sat over against 
 the treasury, and beheld how the 
 people cast 2 money into the trea- 
 sury : and many that were rich 
 cast in much. 
 
 42 And there came a certain poor 
 widow, and she threw in two 3 
 mites, which make a farthing. 
 
 43 And he called unto him his 
 disciples, and saith unto them, 
 Verily I say unto you, That~Z this 
 poor widow hath cast more in than 
 all they which have cast into the 
 treasury : 
 
 44 For all they did cast in of their 
 m abundance ; but she of her want 
 did cast in all that she had, even 
 all n her living. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 AND a as he went out of the 
 temple, one of his disciple's 
 saith unto him, Master, see what 
 manner of stones and what build- 
 ings are here ! 
 
 2 And Jesus, answering, said un- 
 to him, Seest thou these great 
 buildings? b there shall not be left 
 one stone upon another, that shall 
 not be thrown down. 
 
 3 And as he sat upon the Mount 
 of Olives, over against the temple, 
 Peter and James and John and 
 Andrew asked him privately, 
 
 4 Tell us, when shall these things 
 be ? and what shall be the sign 
 when all these things shall be ful- 
 filled? 
 
 5 And Jesus, answering them, 
 began to say, Take c heed lest any 
 man deceive you : 
 
 6 For many shall come d in my 
 name, saying, I am Christ; and 
 shall deceive many. 
 
 7 And when ye shall hear of 
 wars and rumours of wars, be e ye 
 not troubled : for such things must 
 
 52 
 
 MARK. 
 
 d2 Sa. 2. 23. 
 2Ti. 3. 16. 
 e Ps. 110. 1. 
 /c. 4.2. 
 §Mat.23. 1. 
 Lu. 20. 46, 
 &c. 
 
 h Lu. 11. 43. 
 i 2 Ti. 3. 6. 
 * Lu. 21. 1, 
 &c. 
 
 2 apiece of 
 brass mo- 
 ney : see 
 Mat. 10. 9. 
 37th part 
 of that 
 piece of 
 brass mo- 
 ney. 
 
 Z2Cor. 8.2, 
 12. 
 
 m 1 Ch. 29. 
 3, 17. 2Ch. 
 
 24. 10. 
 rcDe. 24.6. 
 a Mat. 24. 1, 
 &c. Lu. 21. 
 5, &c 
 
 b Lu. 19. 44. 
 c Je. 29. 8. 
 Ep. 5. 6. 
 2Th. 2. 3. 
 Re. 20. 7, 8. 
 d Ac. 5. 36. 
 39. 1 Jno.4. 
 1, 
 
 e Ps. 27. 3. 
 46.1,2.Pr.3. 
 
 25. Jno. 14. 
 1, 27. 
 
 1 The word 
 in the 
 original 
 importeth 
 the pains of 
 a, woman in 
 travail, 
 f Mat. 10. 
 17, &c. Re. 
 2. 10. 
 
 g-Mat. 28. 
 19. Re. 14. 6. 
 
 7iAc.2. 4. 4. 
 8, 31. 6. 10. 
 iMi. 7. 6. 
 k Lu. 6. 22. 
 Jno. 17. 14. 
 I Da. 12. 12. 
 Re. 2. 10. 
 mDa. 9. 27. 
 n Da. 12. 1. 
 Joel 2. 2. 
 o Lu. 17.23. 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 needs be ; but the end shall not be 
 yet. 
 
 8 For nation shall rise against 
 nation, and kingdom against king- 
 dom ; and there shall be earth- 
 quakes in divers places, and there 
 shall be famines and troubles : 
 these are the beginnings of 1 sor- 
 rows. 
 
 9 But take heed to yourselves: 
 for theyy shall deliver you up to 
 councils ; and in the synagogues 
 ye shall be beaten ; and ye shall 
 be brought before rulers and kings 
 for my sake, for a testimony 
 against them. 
 
 10 And g the gospel must first be 
 published among all nations. 
 
 11 But when they shall lead 
 you and deliver you up, take no 
 thought beforehand what ye shall 
 speak, neither do ye premeditate ; 
 but whatsoever shall be given you 
 in that hour, that speak ye : for it 
 is not ye that speak, but h the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 12 Now the brother i shall betray 
 the brother to death, and the fa- 
 ther the son : and children shall 
 rise up against their parents, and 
 shall cause them to be put to 
 death. 
 
 13 And ye shall be hated k of all 
 men for my name's sake: but he 
 I that shall endure unto the end, 
 the same shall be saved. 
 
 14 But when ye shall see the 
 abomination of desolation, spoken 
 of m by Daniel the prophet, stand- 
 ing where it ought not, (let him 
 that readeth understand,) then let 
 them that be in Judea flee to the 
 mountains ; 
 
 15 And let him that is on the 
 house-top not go down into the 
 house, neither enter therein, to 
 take any thing out of his house. 
 
 16 And let him that is in the field 
 not turn back again for to take up 
 his garment. 
 
 17 But wo to them that are with 
 child, and to them that give suck 
 in those days ! 
 
 18 And pray ye that your flight 
 be not in the winter. 
 
 19 For n in those days shall be 
 affliction, such as was not from 
 the beginning of the creation 
 which God created, unto this time, 
 neither shall be. 
 
 20 And except that the Lord had 
 shortened those days, no flesh 
 should be saved : but for the elect's 
 sake, whom he hath chosen, he 
 hath shortened the days. 
 
 21 And then if any man shall 
 say to you, Lo, o here is Christ; 
 
A. D. 33. CHAP. XIV 
 
 or, Lo, he is there; believe him p2Pe. 3. 17. 
 
 not : I 
 
 22 For false Christs and false pro- 
 phets shall rise, and shall show 
 sig-ns and wonders, to seduce, if it 
 xcere possible, even the elect. 
 
 23 But p take ye heed : behold, I 
 have foretold you all things. 
 
 24 But in those days, after that 
 tribulation, q the sun shall be 
 darkened, and the moon shall not 
 give her light ; 
 
 25 And r the stars of heaven 
 shall fall, and the powers that 
 are in beaven shall be shaken. 
 
 26 And s then shall they see the 
 Son of man coming in the clouds, 
 with great power and glory. 
 
 27 And then shall he send his 
 angels, and shall g'ather together 
 his elect from the four winds, from 
 
 . the uttermost part of the earth, to 
 the uttermost part of heaven. 
 
 28 Now learn a parable of the fig- 
 ' tree ; When her branch is yet ten- 
 .. der, and putteth forth leaves, ye 
 
 know that summer is near ;, 
 
 29 So ye, in like manner, when 
 ye shall see these things come to 
 pass, know that it is nigh, even at 
 the doors. 
 
 30 Verily I say unto you, that this 
 generation shall not pass, till all 
 these things be done. 
 
 31 Heaven and earth shall pass 
 away : but i my words shall not 
 pass away. 
 
 32 But of that day and that hour 
 knoweth no man, no, not the 
 angels which are in heaven, 
 neither the Son, but the Father. 
 
 33 Take u ye heed, watch and 
 pray : for ye know not when the 
 time is. 
 
 34 For the Son of man is as a man 
 taking a far journey, who left his 
 house, and gave authority to his 
 servants, and to every man his 
 work, and commanded the porter 
 to watch. 
 
 35 "Watch ye, therefore ; for ye 
 know not when the master of the 
 house cometh, at even, or at mid- 
 night, or at the cockcrowing, or in 
 the morning ; 
 
 36 Lest, coming suddenly, he find 
 you sleeping, v 
 
 37 And what I say unto you, I say 
 unto all, Watch, w 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 AFTER two days was the feast 
 of the passover, and of unlea- 
 vened bread : and the chief priests 
 and the scribes sought how they 
 might take him by craft, and put 
 him to death. 
 2 But they said, Not on the feast - 
 
 q Da. 12. 1. 
 Zep. 1. 15— 
 17. 
 
 Iris. 13. 19. 
 | 24. 20, 23. 
 
 Jer. 4. 28. 
 
 2Pe. 3. 10, 
 !l2. Re. 6. 12 
 I —14. 20. 11. 
 
 ! s Da. 7.9-14. 
 
 Mat. 16. 27. 
 '24.30. c. 14. 
 !62. Ac. 1.11. 
 
 1 Th. 4. 1. 
 ;2Th. 1.7,10. 
 
 Re. 1. 7. 
 
 ■*Is. 40. 8. 
 
 luMat. 24. 
 ;42. 25. 13. 
 iLu. 12. 40. 
 
 21. 34. Ro. 
 
 13. 11, 12. 
 
 ITh. 5. 6. 
 
 Re. 16. 15. 
 
 v Mat. 25. 5. 
 w ver. 33,35. 
 
 a Mat. 26. 6, 
 &c. Lu.7. 
 37. Jno. 12. 
 1, &c. 
 
 1 or, pure 
 nard ; or, 
 liquid nard. 
 
 2 See Mat. 
 18. 28. 
 
 6De. 15. 11. 
 
 c Mat. 36. 14, 
 &c. Lu. 22. 
 3, &c. 
 
 eZJno. 13.2. 
 
 e IK. 21. 20. 
 Pr. 1.10—16. 
 
 / Ex. 12. 8, 
 
 &c. 
 
 3 or, sacri- 
 ficed. 
 
 Z c. 11.2, 3. 
 He. 4. 13. 
 
 hJno. 11.28. 
 13. 13. 
 
 i Re. 3. 20. 
 k Jno. 16. 4. 
 
 Christ anointed at Bethany. 
 
 day, lest there be an uproar of the 
 people. 
 
 3 And a being in Bethany, in the 
 house of Simon the leper, as he 
 sat at meat, there came a woman 
 having an alabaster-box of oint- 
 ment of 1 spikenard, very pre- 
 cious ; and she brake the box, and 
 poured it on his head. 
 
 4 And there were some that had 
 indignation within themselves, 
 and said, Why was this waste of 
 the ointment made ? 
 
 5 For it might have been sold for 
 more than three hundred 2 pence, 
 and have been given to the poor. 
 And the} 7 murmured against her. 
 
 6 And Jesus said, Let her alone ; 
 why trouble ye her ? she hath 
 wrought a good work on me. 
 
 7 For b ye have the poor with you 
 always, and whensoever ye will 
 ye may do them good : but me ye 
 have not always. 
 
 8 She hath done what she could : 
 she is come aforehand to anoint 
 my body to the burying. 
 
 9 Verily I say unto you, Where- 
 soever this gospel shall be preach- 
 ed throughout the whole world, 
 this also that she hath done shall 
 be spoken of for a memorial of her. 
 
 10 And c Judas Iscariot, one of 
 the twelve, went unto the chief 
 priests, to betray d him unto them. 
 
 11 And when they heard it, they 
 were glad, and promised to give 
 him e money. And he sought 
 how he might conveniently betray 
 him. 
 
 12 And the first day of unleaven- 
 ed bread, when they 3 killed the 
 passover, his disciples said unto 
 him, Where wilt, thou that we go 
 and prepare, that thou mayest eat 
 the passover? 
 
 13 And he sendeth forth two of 
 his disciples, and saith unto them, 
 Go gye into the city, and there 
 shall meet you a man bearing a 
 pitcher of water : fellow him. 
 
 14 And wheresoever he shall go 
 in. say ye to the good man of the 
 house, The Master h saith, Where 
 is the guest-chamber, where I 
 shall eat i the passover with my 
 disciples ? 
 
 15 And he will show you a large 
 upper room furnished and prepar- 
 ed : there make ready for us. 
 
 16 And his disciples went forth, 
 and came into the city, and found 
 k as he had said unto them : and 
 they made ready the passover. 
 
 17 And in the evening he cometh 
 with the twelve. 
 
 18 And as thev sat and did eat. 
 
 '53 
 
Chrises agony in the garden. 
 
 Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, 
 One of you which eatelh I with 
 me shall betray me. 
 
 19 And they began to be sorrow- 
 ful, and to say unto him one by 
 one, Is it 1 1 and another said, Is 
 it I? 
 
 20 And he answered and said 
 unto them, It is one of the twelve, 
 that dippeth with me in the dish. 
 
 21 The Son of man indeed goeth, 
 as it is written of him : but wo to 
 that man by whom the Son of 
 man is betrayed ! good m were it 
 for that man if he had never been 
 born, 
 
 22 And n as they did eat, Jesus 
 took bread, and blessed, and brake 
 it, and gave to them, and said, 
 Take, o eat ; this is my body. 
 
 23 And he took the cup ; and 
 when he had given thanks, he 
 gave it to them : and they all 
 drank of it. 
 
 24 And he said unto them, This 
 p is my blood of the new testa- 
 ment, which is shed for many. 
 
 25 "Verily I say unto you, I will 
 drink no more of the fruit of the 
 vine, until that day that I drink it 
 q new in the kingdom of God. 
 
 26 And when they had sung an 
 4 hymn, they went out into the 
 Mount of Olives. 
 
 27 And Jesus saith unto them, 
 All ye shall be offended because of 
 me this night ; for it is written, r 
 I will smite the Shepherd, and the 
 sheep shall be scattered. 
 
 28 But s after that I am risen, I 
 will go before you into Galilee. 
 
 29 But t Peter said unto him, Al- 
 though all shall be offended, yet 
 will not I. 
 
 30 And Jesus saith unto him, 
 Verily I say unto thee, That this 
 day, even in this night, before the 
 cock crow twice, thou shalt deny 
 me thrice. 
 
 31 But he spake the more vehe- 
 mently, If I should die with thee, 
 I will not deny thee in any wise. 
 Likewise also said they all. 
 
 32 And u they came to a place 
 which was named Gethsemane : 
 and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye 
 here, while I shall pray. 
 
 33 And he taketh with him Peter 
 and James and John, and began 
 to be sore amazed, and to be very 
 heavy ; 
 
 34 And saith unto them, My 
 v soul is exceeding sorrowful unto 
 death : tarry ye here, and watch. 
 
 35 And he went forward a lit- 
 tle, and fell on the ground, and 
 prayed wthat, if it were possible, 
 
 54 
 
 MARK; 
 
 ' I Ps. 41. 9. 
 55. 13, 14. 
 
 Im Mat. 18. 6, 
 7. 
 
 I n Mat. 26. 
 J 26, &c. Lu. 
 < 22. 19. 1 Cor. 
 | 11. 23, &c. 
 
 I o Jno. 6. 48, 
 
 1 58. 
 
 l pl Cor. 10. 
 j 16. Jno. 6. 
 53. 
 
 q Joel. 3. 18. 
 Am. 9. 3, 14. 
 
 4 or, psalm. 
 
 rZec. 13. 7. 
 
 sc. 18. 7. 
 
 t Mat. 26.33, 
 
 34. Lu. 22. 
 33, 34. Jno. 
 13. 37, 38. 
 
 oMat. 26. 
 
 35, &c. Lu. 
 22. 39, &c. 
 Jno. 18. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 
 v Jno. 12.27. 
 w He. 5. 7. 
 
 x Ro. 8. 15. 
 Ga. 4. 6. 
 y Ps. 40. 8. 
 Jno. 4. 34. 
 5. 30. 6. 38, 
 39. 18. 11. 
 Ph. 2. 8. 
 zRo. 7.18— 
 25. Ga. 5. 
 17. 
 
 re Jno. 7. 30. 
 8. 20. 13. 1. 
 b Mat. 26. 
 47. Lu. 22. 
 47, &c. Jno. 
 18. 3, &c. 
 cPs. 3. 1, 2. 
 d Ps. 2. 2. 
 e2Sa. 20. 9. 
 Ps. 55. 21. 
 Pr. 27. 6. 
 / Lu. 6. 46. 
 g Ps. 22. 1, 
 &c. Is. 53. 
 3, &c. Lu. 
 24. 44. 
 h Ps. 88. 8. 
 Is. 63. 3. 
 ver. 27. 
 i c. 13. 16. 
 
 A. D. 33, 
 
 the hour might pass from him. 
 
 36 And he said, a: Abba, Father, 
 all things are possible unto thee, 
 take away this cup from me ; 
 nevertheless ynot what I will, but 
 what thou wilt. 
 
 37 And he cometh, and findeth 
 them sleeping, and saith unto 
 Peter, Simon, sleepest thou ? 
 couldest not thou watch one hour? 
 
 38 Watch ye, and pray, lest ye 
 enter into temptation. The z 
 spirit truly is ready, but the flesh 
 is weak. 
 
 39 And again he went away, 
 and prayed, and spake the same 
 words. 
 
 40 And when he returned, he 
 found them asleep again, (for 
 their eyes were heavy,) neither 
 wist they what to answer him. 
 
 41 And he cometh the third time, 
 and saith unto them, Sleep on 
 now, and take your rest : it is 
 enough, the ft hour is come: be- 
 hold, the Son of man is betrayed 
 into the hands of sinners. 
 
 42 Rise up, let us go ; lo, he that 
 betrayeth me is at hand. 
 
 43 And b immediately, while he 
 yet spake, cometh Judas, one of 
 the twelve, and with him a great 
 multitude c with swords and 
 staves, from the chief priests d 
 and the scribes and the elders. 
 
 44 And he that betrayed him 
 had given them a token, saying, 
 Whomsoever I shall kiss, ethat 
 same is he : take him, and lead 
 1dm away safely. 
 
 45 And as soon as he was come, 
 he goeth straightway to him, and 
 saith, Master,/ master ; and kissed 
 him. 
 
 46 And they laid their hands on 
 him, and took him. 
 
 47 And one of them that stood 
 by drew a sword, and smote a 
 servant of the high priest, and 
 cut off his ear. 
 
 48 And Jesus answered and said 
 unto them, Are ye come out, as 
 against a thief, with swords and 
 with staves to take me ? 
 
 49 I was daily with you in the 
 temple, teaching, and ye took me 
 not : but the scriptures "-must ba 
 fulfilled. 
 
 50 And h they all forsook him, 
 and fled. 
 
 51 And there followed him a cer- 
 tain young man. having a linen 
 cloth cast about his naked body'; 
 and the young men laid hold on 
 him : 
 
 52 And he left i the linen cloth, 
 and fled from them naked. 
 
A. D. 33. 
 
 53 And k they led Jesus away to 
 the high priest : and with him 
 were assembled all the chief 
 priests and the elders and the 
 scribes. 
 
 54 And Peter followed him afar 
 oft', even into the palace of the 
 high priest : and he sat with the 
 servants, and warmed himself at 
 the lire. 
 
 55 And the chief priests and all 
 the council sought for witness 
 against Jesus, to put him to death ; 
 and found none. 
 
 56 For I many bare false witness 
 against him, but their witness 
 agreed not together. 
 
 57 And there arose certain, and 
 bare false witness against him, 
 saving-, 
 
 58 We heard him say, I will m 
 destroy this temple that is made 
 with .hands, and within three 
 days I will build another made 
 without hands. 
 
 59 But neither so did their wit- 
 ness agree tog-ether. 
 
 60 And n the high priest stood 
 up in the midst, and asked Jesus, 
 saying, Answerest thou nothing? 
 What is it which these witness 
 against thee ? 
 
 61 But o he held his peace, and 
 answered nothing. Again the 
 high priest asked him, and said 
 unto him, Art thou the Christ, 
 the Son of the Blessed? 
 
 62 And Jesus said, I am : and p 
 ye shall see the Son of man sit- 
 ting on the right hand of power, 
 and coming in the clouds of hea- 
 ven. 
 
 63 Then the high priest, rent q his 
 clothes, and saith, What need 
 we any further witnesses? 
 
 61 Ye have heard the blasphemy; 
 what think ye ? And they all con- 
 demned him to be guilty of 
 death. 
 
 65 And some began to spit r on 
 him, and to cover his face, and to 
 buffet him, and to say unto him, 
 Prophesy: and the servants did 
 strike him with the palms of their 
 hands. 
 
 66 And s as Peter was beneath in 
 the palace, there cometh one of 
 the maids of the high priest : 
 
 67 And when she saw Peter warm- 
 ing himself, she looked upon 
 him, and said, And thou also wast 
 with Jesus of Nazareth. 
 
 68 But he denied, t saying, I 
 know not, neither understand I 
 what thou sayest. And he went 
 out into the porch ; and the cock 
 crew. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 k Mat. 26. 
 57, &c. Lu. 
 22. 54, &c. 
 Jno. 18. 13, 
 &c. 
 
 I Ps. 35. 11. 
 
 7;? c. 15. 29. 
 Jno. 2. 19. 
 
 n Mat. 26. 
 62, &c. 
 
 Ps. 39. 9. 
 Is. 53. 7. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 23. 
 
 p Da. 7. 13. 
 Mat. 24. 30. 
 26. 64. Lu. 
 22. 69. Re. 
 1.7. 
 
 q Is. 37. 1. 
 
 r Is. 50. 6. 
 c. 15. 19. 
 
 5 Mat. 26. 
 69, &c. Lu. 
 22. 55. &c. 
 Jno. 18. 16, 
 &c. 
 
 t 2 Ti. 2. 12, 
 13. 
 
 u Ac. 2. 7. 
 
 5 or, he 
 wejjt 
 
 abundant- 
 ly ; or, he 
 began to 
 weep. 
 
 u2Cor.7.10. 
 
 a Ps. 2. 2. 
 Mat. 27. 1, 
 &c. Lu. 23. 
 1, &c. Jno. 
 18. 28, &c. 
 Ac. 3. 13. 
 4.26. 
 
 b Is. 53. 7. 
 Jno. 19. 9. 
 
 c Mat. 27. 
 15. Lu.23. 
 17. Jno. 18. 
 39. 
 
 d Pr. 27. 4. 
 Ec. 4. 4. 
 Ac. 13. 45. 
 Tit. 3. 3. 
 
 e Ac. 3. 14. 
 
 /Ps. 2. 6. 
 Je. 23. 5. 
 Ac. 5.31. 
 
 Christ brought before Pilate. 
 
 69 And a maid saw him again, 
 and began to say to them that 
 stood oy, This is one of them. 
 
 70 And he denied it again. And 
 a little after, they that stood by 
 said again to Peter, Surely thou 
 art one of them ; for thou art a 
 Galilean, u and thy speech agre- 
 eth thereto. 
 
 71 But he began to curse and to 
 swear, saying, I know not this 
 man of whom ye speak. 
 
 72 And the second time the cock 
 crew. And Peter called to mind 
 the word that Jesus said unto 
 him, Before the cock crow twice 
 thou shalt deny me thrice. And 
 when 5 he thought thereon, he 
 wept, v 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 AND straightway in the morn- 
 ing the chief priests held a 
 consultation a with the elders and 
 scribes and the whole council, 
 and bound Jesus, and carried him 
 away, and delivered him to 
 Pilate. 
 
 2 And Pilate asked him, Art. 
 thou the king of the Jews? And 
 he, answering, said unto him, 
 Thou sayest it. 
 
 3 And the chief priests accused 
 him of many things : but he an- 
 swered nothing. 
 
 4 And Pilate asked him again, 
 saying, Answerest thou nothing? 
 behold how many things they 
 witness against thee. 
 
 5 But b Jesus yet answered 
 nothing ; so that Pilate mar-veiled. 
 
 6 Now c at that feast he released 
 unto them one prisoner, whomso- 
 ever they desired. 
 
 7 And there was one named Ba- 
 rabhas, which lay bound with them 
 that had made insurrection with 
 him, who had committed murder 
 in the insun-ection. 
 
 8 And the multitude, crying 
 aloud, began to desire him to do 
 as he had ever done unto them. 
 
 9 But Pilate answered them, 
 saying, Will ye that I release 
 unto you the King of the Jews ? 
 
 10 (For he knew that the chief 
 priests had delivered him for 
 envy, d) 
 
 11 But the chief priests moved the 
 people, that he should rather re- 
 lease e Barabbas unto them. 
 
 12 And Pilate, answered, and 
 said again unto them, What will 
 ye then that I shall do vnto him 
 whom ye call the King / of the 
 Jews ? 
 
 13 And they cried out again, 
 Crucify him. 
 
 55 
 
The crucifixion of Christ. MARK. 
 
 14 Then Pilate said unto them g Is. 53. 9. 
 Why, what evil g hath he done ? 
 
 And they cried out the more ex- h Mat. 27. 
 ceedinofly, Crucify him. 27. Jno. 18. 
 
 15 And 'so Pilate, willing- to con- 28, 33. 19. 9. 
 tent the people, released Barab- i 
 
 bas unto them, and delivered Je- ' ^ c> j^ > g5_ 
 eus, when he had scourged him, '• 
 
 to be crucified. 
 
 16 And k the soldiers led him 
 away into the hall called Pretori- 
 um ; and they called together the 
 whole band. 
 
 17 And they clothed him with 
 purple, and platted a crown of 
 thorns, and put it about his head ; 
 
 IS And began to salute him, 
 Hail, King of the Jews .' 
 
 19 And they smote him on the 
 head with a reed, and did spit 
 i upon him, and, bowing their 
 knees, worshipped him. 
 
 20 And when they had mocked lc 
 him, they took off the purple from 
 him, and put his own clothes on 
 hiro, and led him out to crucify 
 him. 
 
 21 And they compel one Simon a 
 Cyrenian, who passed by, com- 
 ing out of the country, the fath- 
 er of Alexander and Rufus, to 
 bear his cress. 
 
 22 And I they bring him unto the 
 place Golgotha, which is, being 
 interpreted, The place of a skull. 
 
 23 And they gave him to drink 
 wine mingled with myrrh : but he 
 received it not. 
 
 24 And when they had crucified 
 him, they m parted his garments, 
 casting lots upon them, what 
 every man should take. 
 
 25 And it was the third hour ; 
 and they crucified him. 
 
 26 And the superscription of his 
 accusation was written over, 
 THE KING OF THE JEWS. 
 
 27 And with him they crucify 
 two thieves ; the one on his right 
 hand, and the other on his left. 
 
 28 And the scripture n was ful- 
 filled ; which saith, And he Was 
 numbered with the transgressors. 
 
 29 And o they that passed by 
 railed on him, wagging their 
 heads, and saying, Ah, thou p 
 that destroyest the temple, and 
 buildest it in three days, 
 
 30 Save th3 r self, and come down 
 from the cross. 
 
 31 Likewise also the chief priests, 
 mocking, 'said among themselves 
 with the scribes, He saved others ; 
 himself he cannot save. 
 
 32 Let Christ the 'King of Israel 
 descend now from the cross, that 
 we may see, q and believe. And 
 
 56 
 
 & Job 13. 9. 
 Ps. 35. 16. 
 Mat. 20. 19. 
 c. 10. 34. 
 Lu. 22. 63. 
 23. 11, 36. 
 
 I Mat. 27. 
 33, &c. Lu. 
 23. 33. &c. 
 Jno. 19. 17. 
 &c. 
 
 mPs. 22. 18. 
 
 n Is. 53. 12. 
 
 o Ps. 22. 7. 
 
 p c. 14. 58. 
 Jno. 2. 19. 
 
 q Ro. 3. 3. 
 2Ti. 2. 13. 
 
 r Mat. 27. 
 45. Lu. 23. 
 44. 
 
 s Ps. 22. 1. 
 
 t Ps. 42. 9. 
 71. 11. La. 
 1. 12. 
 
 mPs. 69.21. 
 
 v Mat. 27. 
 50. Lu. 46. 
 23. Jno. 19. 
 30. 
 
 wPs.38. 11. 
 
 x Lu. 8. 2,3. 
 
 y Lu. 2. 25, 
 
 38. 
 
 z c. 16. 3. 4. 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 they that were crucified with him 
 reviled him. 
 
 33 And r when the sixth hour 
 was come, there was darkness 
 over the whole land, until the 
 ninth hour. 
 
 34 And at the ninth hour, Jesus 
 cried with a loud voice, saying", 
 s Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani 7 
 which is, being interpreted, My 
 
 JGod, my God, why hast thou for- 
 ; saken me 7 t 
 
 J 35 And some of them that stood 
 i by, when they heard it, said, Be- 
 I hold, he calleth Elias. 
 
 36 And one ran and filled a 
 | sponge full of vinegar, and put 
 
 it on a reed, and u gave him to 
 drink, saying, Let alone ; let us 
 see whether Elias will come to 
 take him down. 
 
 37 And v Jesus cried with a loud 
 voice, and gave up the ghost. 
 
 38 And the vail of the temple 
 was rent in twain, from the top to 
 the bottom. 
 
 39 And when the centurion, 
 which stood over against him, 
 saw that he so cried out, and gave 
 up the ghost, he said, Truly this 
 man was the Son of God. 
 
 40 There were <*lso women look- 
 ing on afar w oft"; among Avhom 
 was Mary Magdalene, and Mary 
 the mother of James the less, and 
 of Joses, and Salome ; 
 
 41 (Who also, when he was in 
 Galilee, followed him, and minis- 
 tered x unto him ; ) and many 
 other women which came up with 
 him unto Jerusalem. 
 
 42 And now when the even was 
 come, because it was the Prepara- 
 tion, that is, the day before the 
 sabbath, 
 
 43 Joseph of Arimathea, an hon- 
 ourable counsellor, which also 
 waited y for the kingdom of God, 
 came, and went in boldly unto Pi- 
 late, and craved the body of Jesus. 
 
 44 And Pilate marvelled if he 
 were already dead : and calling 1 
 unto him the centurion, he asked 
 him whether he had been any 
 while dead. 
 
 45 And when he knew it of the 
 centurion, he gave the body to Jo- 
 seph. 
 
 46 And he bought fine linen, and 
 took him down, and wrapped 
 him in the linen, and laid him in 
 a sepulchre which was hewn out 
 of a rock, and rolled a z stone unto 
 the door of the sepulchre. 
 
 47 And Mary Magdalene and 
 Mary the mother of Joses beheld 
 where he was laid. 
 
A. D. 33. CHAP. I. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. «Mat.28. 1, 
 
 AND a when the sabbath was &c. Lu. 24. 
 past, Mary Magdalene, and 1, &c. Jno. 
 Mary the mother of James, and 20. 1, &c. 
 Salome, had bought sweet spices, b Lu.23. 56. 
 b that they might come and anoint : c Ps. 71. 20. 
 him. . j 
 
 2 And very early in the morning - , ; d Lu. 24. 13. 
 the first day of the week, they e Lu. 24. 36. 
 came unto the sepulchre at the 1 Cor. 15. 5. 
 rising of the sun. j 1 or, toge- 
 
 3 And they said among them- ] ther. 
 selves, Who shall roll us away /La. 24. 25. 
 the stone from the door of the g Mat. 23. 
 sepulchre ? j 19. Jno. 20. 
 
 4 (And when they looked, they 21. 
 
 saw that the stone was rolled ,h Ro. 10. 18. 
 away,) for it was very great. j Col. 1. 23. 
 
 5 And entering into the sepul- ( i Jno. 3. 18, 
 chre, they saw a young man sit- 36. Ac. 16. 
 ting on the right side, clothed in a i 31 — 33. Ro. 
 long white garment ; and they j 10. 9. 1 Pe. 
 were affrighted. |3. 21. 
 
 6 And he saith unto them, Be not ' & Jno. 12.48. 
 affrighted : Ye seek Jesus of Na- 2 Th. 2. 12. 
 zareth, which was crucified : lie is! I Lu. 10. 17. 
 crisen ; he is not here : behold the Ac. 5. 16. 8. 7. 
 place where they laid him. 16. 18.19. 12. 
 
 7 But go your way, tell his disci- m Ac. 2. 4. 
 pies and Peter that he goeth before 10. 46.1 Cor. 
 you into Galilee : there shall ye 12. 10, 28. 
 see him, as he said unto you. n Lu. 10. 19. 
 
 8 And they went out quickly, Ac. 28. 5. 
 and fled from the sepulchre j for o Ac. 5. 15, 
 they trembled and were amazed; 16. 28. 8. Ja. 
 neither said they any thing to 5. 14, 15. 
 any man ; for they were afraid. p Ac. 1. 2, 3. 
 
 9 Now when Jesus was risen Lu. 24. 51. 
 early the first day of the week, he q Ps. 110. 1. 
 appeared first to Mary Magda- 1 Pe. 3. 22. 
 lene, out of whom he had "cast Re. 3. 21. 
 seven devils. r Ac. 5. 12. 
 
 10 And she went and told them [14.3.He. 2.4. 
 
 Christ's resurrection, SfC. 
 
 that had been with him, as they 
 mourned and wept. 
 
 11 And they, when they had 
 heard that he was alive, and had 
 been seen of her, believed not. 
 
 12 After that he appeared in 
 another form unto d two of them, 
 as they walked, and went into the 
 country. 
 
 13 And they went and told it un- 
 to the residue ; neither believed 
 they them. 
 
 14 Afterward e he appeared unto 
 j the eleven as they sat 1 at meat, 
 
 I and upbraided them with their 
 j unbelief / and hardness of heart, 
 because they believed not them 
 j which had seen him after he was 
 j risen. 
 
 15 And he said unto them, Go g 
 ! ye into all the world, and preach 
 
 the gospel to every creature, h 
 i 16 He i that believeth, and is 
 . baptized, shall be saved ; but khe 
 \ that believeth not shall be damned. 
 17 And these signs shall follow 
 them that believe : In liny name 
 'shall they cost out devils; they 
 j shall speak mwith new tongues ; 
 I 18 They shall take up n serpents : 
 ' and if they drink any deadly thing, 
 : it shall not hurt them ; they o shall 
 j lay hands on the sick, and they 
 ! shall recover. 
 
 17 So then, Rafter the Lord had 
 I spoken unto them, he was receiv- 
 ed up into heaven, and sat q on 
 the right hand of God. 
 20 And they went forth, and 
 preached every where, the rLord 
 working with them, and confirm- 
 ing the word with signs following. 
 Amen. 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. LUKE. 
 
 CHAPTER I. J A. M. 3998, 
 
 FORASMUCH as many have the sixth 
 taken in hand to set forth in year before 
 order a declaration of those things the account 
 which are most surely believed called Anno 
 among us. Domini. 
 
 2 Even as they delivered them 
 
 unto us, which from the beginning a Jno. 15.27. 
 a were eyewitnesses, and minis- He.2.3.1Pe. 
 ters of b the word ; 5. 1. 2 Pe. 1. 
 
 > 3 It seemed good to me also, hav- 16.1 Jno. 1.1. 
 ing had perfect understanding of 6Ro. 15. 16. 
 all things from the very first, to Ep. 3. 7. 4. 
 write unto thee in order, c most 11,12. 
 excellent Theophilus, d c Ac. 11.4. 
 
 4 That thou migbtest know ethe \d Ac. 1. 1. 
 certainty of those things wherein : e Jno. 20.31. 
 thou hast been instructed. I /Mat. 2. 1. 
 
 5 rpHERE was in the days of/ \g 1 Ch. 24. 
 
 JL Herod the king of judea, \ 10. Ne. 12.4, 
 a certain prie6t named Zacharias, j 17. 
 8 
 
 ; of the course of ^Abia: and his 
 wife was of the daughters of Aaron, 
 and hername was Elisabeth. 
 
 6 And they were both righteous 
 h before God, walking in all the 
 commandments and ordinances 
 i of the Lord, blameless. 
 
 7 And they had no child, because 
 that Elisabeth was barren, and 
 they both were now well stricken 
 in years. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, that while 
 he executed the priest's office be- 
 fore God in the order of his course, 
 
 9 According to the custom of the 
 priest's office, his lot was A- to 
 burn incense when he went into 
 the temple of the Lord. 
 
 hCe. 7. 1. 1 K. 9. 4. 2 K. 20. 3. 
 
 i 1 Cor. 11. 2. Ph. 3. 6. k Ex. 30. 7,8. 
 
 57 
 
The conception of John Baptist. 
 
 10 And the whole multitude of 
 the people were praying without, 
 / at the time of incense. 
 
 11 And there appeared unto him 
 an angel of the Lord, standing on 
 the right side of the altar' mo[ in- 
 cense. 
 
 12 And when Zacharias saw him, 
 he was troubled, n and fear fell 
 upon him. 
 
 13 But the angel said unto him, 
 Fear not, Zacharias : for thy 
 p.ayer is heard ; and thy wife 
 Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, 
 and thou shalt call his name o 
 John. 
 
 14 And thou shalt have joy and 
 gladness ; and many shall rejoice 
 p at his birth. 
 
 15 For he shall be great q in 
 the sight of the Lord, and shall 
 r drink neither wiae nor strong 
 drink ; and he shall be filled with 
 the Holy Ghost, even s from his 
 mother's womb. 
 
 16 And many of the children of 
 Israel shall he turn to the Lord 
 their God. 
 
 17 And t he shall go before him 
 in the spirit and power of Elias, 
 to turn the hearts of the fathers to 
 the children, and the disobedient 
 1 to the wisdom u of the just ; to 
 make ready a people d prepared 
 for the Lord. 
 
 18 And Zacharias said unto the 
 angel, Whereby shall I know this ? 
 for w I am an old man, and my 
 wife well stricken in years. 
 
 19 And the angel answering, said 
 unto him, I am Gabriel, x that 
 stand in the presence of God ; and 
 am sent y to speak unto thee, and 
 to show thee these glad tidings. 
 
 20 And, behold, thou shalt be z 
 dumb and not able to speak, un- 
 til the day that these things shall 
 be performed, because thou be- 
 lievest not my "words, which shall 
 be fulfilled in their season. 
 
 21 And the people waited for 
 Zacharias, and marvelled that he 
 tarried so long in the temple. 
 
 22 And when he came out, he 
 could not speak unto them : and 
 they perceived that he had seen 
 a vision in the temple ; for he 
 beckoned unto them, and remain- 
 ed speechless. 
 
 23 And it came to pass, that as 
 soon as the days of his ministra- 
 tion were accomplished, he de- 
 parted to his own house. 
 
 24 And after those days his wife 
 Elisabeth conceived, and hid her- 
 Eelf five months, saying, 
 
 25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with 
 
 58 
 
 LUKE. 
 
 I Le. 16. 17. 
 
 m Ex. 30. 1. 
 Re. 8. 3, 4. 
 
 nJu. 13. 22. 
 ver. 29. 
 
 over. 60, 63. 
 
 p ver. 58. 
 
 q c. 7. 28. 
 
 r Nu. 6. 3. 
 
 s Je. 1. 5. 
 
 t Jno. 1. 34. 
 
 1 or, by. 
 
 uPs. 111. 13. 
 Mat. 11. 14. 
 19. 26. Mar. 
 9. 12. Ro. 4. 
 21. 
 
 v IPe. 2. 9. 
 
 wGe.YI. 17. 
 
 x Da. 8. 16. 
 ver. 26. 
 
 yHe. 1. 14. 
 
 ^rEze.3.28. 
 
 aGe.30. 23. 
 ISa. 1.6.1s. 
 54. 1,4. 
 
 6 Mat. 1. 18. 
 
 2 or, gra- 
 ciously ac- 
 cepted ; or, 
 much 
 graced. 
 
 cDa. 9. 23. 
 
 eZJu. 6. 12. 
 
 e Is. 7. 14. 
 Mat. 1. 21. 
 
 /Mat. 12. 
 42. 
 
 g He. 1.2—8. 
 
 A2Sa. 7. 11, 
 12. Is. 9. 6, 
 
 7. 
 
 i Da. 7. 14, 
 27. Mi. 4. 7. 
 
 k Mar. 1. 1. 
 
 ZMal. 4.5,6. 
 
 mPs. 116. 
 16. 
 
 nPs. 119.38. 
 
 o Jos. 21. 9— 
 11. He. 1.14. 
 
 A. M. 3398. 
 
 me, in the days wherein he look- 
 ed on ?ne, to take a away my re- 
 proach among men. 
 
 26 And in the sixth month the 
 angel Gabriel was sent from God, 
 unto a city of Galilee, named 
 Nazare*th. 
 
 27 To a virgin 6 espoused to a 
 man whose name was Joseph, of 
 the house of David ; and the vir- 
 gin's name was Mary. 
 
 '^8 And the angel came in unto 
 her, and said, Hail, thou that art 
 2 highly favoured, cthe d Lord is 
 with thee : blessed art thou among 
 women. 
 
 29 And when she saw him, she 
 was troubled at his saying, and 
 cast in her mind what manner of 
 salutation this should be. 
 
 30 And the angel said unto her, 
 Fear not, Mary ; for thou hast 
 found favour with God. 
 
 31 And, behold, thou e shalt 
 conceive in thy womb, and bring 
 forth a son, and shalt call his 
 name JESUS. 
 
 32 He shall be great, /and shall 
 be called the g Son of the High- 
 est : and the Lord God shall give 
 unto him the throne hoi his father 
 David : 
 
 33 And he shall reign over the 
 house of Jacob for ever; and i of 
 his kingdom there shall be no end. 
 
 34 Then said Mary unto the an- 
 gel, How shall this be, seeing I 
 know not a man ? 
 
 35 And the angel answered and 
 said unto her, The Holy Ghost 
 shall come upon thee, and the pow- 
 er of the Highest shall overshadow 
 thee ; therefore also that holy 
 thing which shall be born of thee 
 shall be called k the Son of God. 
 
 86 And, behold, thy cousin Eli- 
 sabeth, she hath also conceived a 
 son in her old age : and this is the 
 sixth month with her who was 
 called barren. 
 
 37 For I with God nothing shall 
 be impossible. 
 
 38 And Mary said, Behold the 
 handmaid m of the Lord ; be it 
 unto me according n to thy word. 
 And the angel departed from her. 
 
 39 And Mary arose in those days, 
 and went into the hill-country with 
 haste, into o a city of Juda : 
 
 40 And entered into the house of 
 Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth. 
 
 41 And it came to pass, that, 
 when Elisabeth heard the saluta- 
 tion of Mary, the babe leaped in 
 her womb ; and Elisabeth was fill- 
 ed with the Holy Ghost : 
 
 42 And she spake out with a loud 
 
A. M. 3998. 
 
 voice, and said, Blessed part thou 
 among - women j and blessed &- the 
 fruit of thy womb. 
 43 And whence is 
 the mother of my 
 come to me ? 
 
 this to me that 
 Lord q should 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 p Ju. 5. 24. 
 ver. 28. 
 g Jno. 13.13. 
 3 or, which 
 believed that 
 there shall 
 
 44 For, lo, as soon as the voice of be. 
 
 thy salutation sounded in mine r\ Sa. 2. 1. 
 ears, the babe leaped in my womb Ps. 34. 2, 3. 
 for joy. | s Ps. 35. 9. 
 
 45 And blessed is she 3 that be- |Hab. 3. 18. 
 lieved : for there shall be a per- ; t Ps. 136. 23. 
 formance of those thing's which j u Mai. 3. 12. 
 were told her from the Lord. j c. 11. 27. 
 
 46 And Mary said, My rsoul v Ge. 17. 1. 
 doth magnify the Lord, ,w Ps. 71. 21. 
 
 47 And my spirit hath rejoiced 126. 2, 3. 
 s in God my Saviour. |Ep. 3. 20. 
 
 48 For he hath regarded the iow \x Ps. 111. 9. 
 t estate of his handmaiden : for, yGe. 17. 7. 
 behold, from henceforth all gene- jEx. 20. 6. 
 rations shall call me u blessed. jPs. 103. 17. 
 
 49 For he that is mighty v hath z Ps. 98. 1. 
 done to me great w things ; and Is. 51. 9. 52. 
 holy x is his name. 1 10. 63. 5. 
 
 50 And yhis mercy is on them a 1 Sa. 2. 9. 
 that fear him, from generation to Da. 4. 37. 
 generation. I & Job 5. 11. 
 
 51 He z hath showed strength c. 18. 14. 
 with his arm ; he hath scattered c 1 Sa. 2. 5. 
 the a proud in the imagination ofdPs. 98. 3. 
 their hearts. !eGe. 17. 19. 
 
 52 He b hath put down the migh- j Ps. 132. 11. 
 ty from their seats, and exalted \f ver. 14. 
 them of low degree. I 
 
 53 He c hath filled the hungry 
 with good things, and the rich he 
 hath sent empty away. 
 
 54 He hath holpen his servant 
 Israel, in d remembrance of his 
 mercy. 
 
 55 As he spake e to our fathers, 
 to Abraham, and to his seed for 
 ever. 
 
 55 And Mary abode with her 
 about three months, and returned 
 to her own house. 
 
 57 Now Elisabeth's full time 
 came, that she should be deliver- 
 ed ; and she brought forth a son. 
 
 58 And her neighbours and her 
 cousins heard how the Lord had 
 showed great mercy upon her; 
 and they /"rejoiced with her. 
 
 59 And it came to pass, that on 
 the eighth day they came to cir- 
 cumcise the child ; and they call- 
 ed him Zacharias, after the name 
 of his father. 
 
 60 And his mother answered and 
 Raid, Not so ; but he shall be called 
 John. 
 
 61 And they said unto her, There 
 is none of thy kindred that is call- 
 ed by this name. 
 
 62 And they made signs to his fa- 
 ther how he would have him called. 
 
 g ver. 13. 
 h ver. 20. 
 4 or, things, 
 i c. 2. 19,51. 
 k Ps. 80. 17. 
 I Ps. 72. 18. 
 mPs. 111.9. 
 rcJe.23. 5,6. 
 Da. 9. 24. 
 o Is. 54. 7— 
 17. Je. 30. 
 10, 11. 
 
 .pLe.26. ^2. 
 Ps. 105. 8— 
 10. Eze. 16. 
 60. 
 \g Ge.22. 16. 
 
 m. 
 
 \r Ro. 6. 22. 
 'sTit. 2. 11, 
 1 12. IPe. 1. 
 1 14, 15. 
 
 *Re. 2. 10. 
 
 uMal.3. 1. 
 , 5 or, for. 
 
 v Ac. 5.31. 
 i 6 or, bowels 
 ! of tlie mercy . 
 
 7 or, sun ■ 
 
 rising ; or, 
 
 branch. 
 
 Is. 11. 1. 
 
 The birth of John Baptist. 
 
 63 And he asked for a writing-ta- 
 ble and wrote, saying, His name 
 is g John. And they marvelled all. 
 
 64 And his mouth h was opened 
 immediately, and his tongue loos* 
 ed, and he spake, and praised God. 
 
 65 And fear came on all that 
 dwelt round about them : and all 
 these 4 sayings were noised abroad 
 throughout all the hill-country of 
 Judea : 
 
 66 And all they that heard them 
 laid them up i in their hearts, say- 
 ing, What manner of child shall 
 this be ! And the hand k of the 
 Lord was with him. 
 
 67 And his father Zacharias was 
 filled with the Holy Ghost, and 
 prophesied, saying", 
 
 68 Blessed I be the Lord God of 
 Israel, for he hath visited and re- 
 deemed his people, 
 
 69 And hath raised up an horn of 
 salvation m for us, in the house of 
 his servant David ,* 
 
 70 As he spake n by the mouth of 
 his holy prophets, which have 
 been since the world began : 
 
 71 That we should be saved o from 
 our enemies, and from the hand of 
 all that hate us ; 
 
 72 To perform the mercy promis- 
 ed to our fathers, and to p remem- 
 ber his holy covenant, 
 
 73 The oath q which he sware to 
 our father Abraham, 
 
 74 That he would grant unto us, 
 that we, being delivered out of the 
 hand of our enemies, might serve 
 him r without fear, 
 
 75 In s holiness and righteousness 
 before him, all fthe days of our 
 life. 
 
 76 And thou, child, shalt be call- 
 ed The Prophet of the Highest : 
 for thou shalt go u before the face 
 of the Lord, to prepare his ways ; 
 
 77 To give knowledge of salva- 
 tion unto his people, 5 by the re- 
 mission v of their sins, 
 
 78 Through the tender 6 mercy of 
 our God ; whereby the 7 day- 
 spring from on high hath visited 
 us, 
 
 79 To to give light to them that 
 sit in darkness and in the shadow 
 of death, to guide our feet into the 
 way of peace. 
 
 80 And the child grew, and wax- 
 ed strong in spirit, and was in the 
 deserts till the day of his showing 
 unto Israel. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 AND it came to pass in those 
 days, that there went out a 
 
 Zee. 3. 8.6. 
 
 12. to Is. 9. 2. 49. 9. 
 
 59 
 
The birth of Christ. 
 
 decree from Cesar Augustus, that 
 all the world should be 1 taxed. 
 
 2 {And this taxing was fiist made 
 when Cyrenius was governor of 
 Syria.) 
 
 3 And all went to be taxed, every 
 one into his own city. 
 
 4 And Joseph also went up from 
 Galilee, out of the city of Naza- 
 reth, into Judea, unto the city of 
 David, which is called Bethlehem, 
 (because he was of the house and 
 lineage of David,) 
 
 5 To be taxed with Mary his 
 espoused wife, being great with 
 child. 
 
 6 And so it was, that, while they 
 were there, the days were accom- 
 plished that she should be deli- 
 vered. 
 
 7 And she a brought forth her first- 
 born son, and wrapped him in 
 swaddling-clothes, and laid him 
 in a manger; because there was 
 no room for them in the inn. 
 
 8 And there were in the same 
 country shepherds abiding in the 
 field, keeping watch 2 over their 
 flock by night. 
 
 9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord 
 came upon them, and the glory of 
 the Lord shone round about them ; 
 and they were sore afraid. 
 
 10 And the angel said unto them, 
 Fear not : for, behold, I bring you 
 
 LUKE. 
 
 1 or, enroll- 
 ed. 
 
 aMat. 1.25. 
 
 2 or, the 
 night- 
 watches. 
 
 b Is. 9. 6. 
 
 cPs. 103. 
 21. IPe. 
 12. 
 
 20, 
 1. 
 
 good tidings of g.eat joy, which 
 shall be to all people. 
 
 11 For unto you b is born this day, 
 in the city of David, a Saviour, 
 which is Christ the Lord. 
 
 12 And this; shall be a sign unto 
 you: Ye shall find the babe wrap- 
 ped in swaddling-clothes, lying 
 in a manger. 
 
 13 And suddenly there was with 
 the angel c a multitude of the 
 heaveniy host, praising God, and 
 saying, 
 
 14 Glory to God in the highest, 
 and on earth peace, d good will 
 toward men. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, as the an- 
 gels were gone away from them 
 into heaven, the 3 shepherds said 
 one to another, Let us now go even 
 unto Bethlehem, and see this thing 
 which is coine to pass, which the 
 Lord hath made known unto us. 
 
 16 And they came with haste, 
 and found Mary and Joseph, and 
 the babe lying in a manger. 
 
 17 And when they had seen it, 
 they made known abroad the say- 
 ing which was told them concern- 
 ing this child. 
 
 18 And all they that heard it, 
 wondered at those things which 
 
 60 
 
 d Is. 57. 19. 
 
 3 the men 
 the shep- 
 herds. 
 
 eLe. 12. 3. 
 
 /Mat. 1.21. 
 c. 1. 31. 
 
 g Le. 
 &c. 
 
 12.2, 
 
 h Ex. 13. 12. 
 
 22. 29. Nu. 
 8. 17. 
 
 i Mar. 15. 
 43. ver. 38. 
 
 k Is. 40. 1. 
 
 I Ps. 89. 48. 
 He. 11. 5. 
 
 mGe. 46.30. 
 
 n Is. 57. 2. 
 Re. 14. 13. 
 
 o Is. 52. 10. 
 
 c. 3. 6. Ac. 
 4. 12. 
 
 p Is. 42.6.49. 
 6. 60. 3. Ac. 
 13. 47, 48. 
 
 q Is. 8. 14. 
 Ro. 9. 32,33. 
 ICo. 1.23,24. 
 2 Co. 2. 16. 
 lPe.2. 7, 8. 
 
 r Ac. 28. 22. 
 
 sJno. 19.25. 
 
 t Ju.5.15,16. 
 ICo. 11. 19. 
 
 A.. M. 4000. 
 
 were told them by the shepherds. 
 
 19 But Mary kept all these things, 
 and pondered them in her heart. 
 
 20 And the shepherds returned, 
 glorifying and praising God for 
 all the things that they had heard 
 and seen, as it was told unto them. 
 
 21 And when eight days were ac- 
 complished e for the circumcising 
 of the child, his name was called 
 JESUS, which was so named of 
 the angel /before he was conceiv- 
 ed in the womb. 
 
 22 And when g the days of her 
 purification, accoiding to the law 
 of Moses, were accomplished, they 
 brought him to Jerusalem, to pre- 
 sent him to the Lord ; 
 
 23 (As it is written in the law of 
 the Lord, Every /imale that open- 
 eth the womb shall be called holy 
 to the Lord ;) 
 
 24 And to offer a sacrifice accord- 
 ing to that which is said in the 
 law of the Lord, A pair of turtle- 
 doves, or two young pigeons. 
 
 25 And, behold, there was a man 
 in Jerusalem, whose name was 
 Simeon ; and the same man was 
 just and i devout, waiting for the 
 consolation k of Israel : and the 
 Holy Ghost was upon him. 
 
 26 And it was revealed unto him 
 by the Holy Ghost, that he should 
 not see I death before he had seen 
 the Lord's Christ. 
 
 27 And he came by the Spirit 
 into the temple : and when the 
 parents brought in the child Jesus, 
 to do for him after the custom of 
 the law, 
 
 28 Then took he him up in his 
 arms, and blessed God, and said, 
 
 29 Lord, now mlettest thou thy 
 servant depart in peace, n accord- 
 ing to thy word : 
 
 30 For mine eyes have seen o thy 
 salvation, 
 
 31 Which thou hast prepared be- 
 fore the face of all people : 
 
 32 A light to lighten the p Gen- 
 tiles, and the glory of thy people 
 Israel. 
 
 33 And Joseph and his mother 
 marvelled at those things which 
 were spoken of him. 
 
 34 And Simeon blessed them, 
 and said unto Mary his mother, 
 Behold, this child is set for the fall 
 q and rising again of many in Is- 
 rael ; and for a sign which shall 
 be spoken r against ; 
 
 35 (Yea, a sword * shall pierce 
 through thy own soul also, that 
 t the thoughts of many heart 
 may be revealed. 
 
 36 And there was one Anna, a 
 
A. D. 13. 
 
 prophetess, the daughter of Pha- 
 nuel, of the tribe of Aserj she was 
 of a great age, and had lived with 
 an husband seven years from her 
 virginity: 
 
 37 And she was a widow of about 
 fourscore and four years, which 
 departed not from "the temple, but 
 served God with fastings and 
 prayers u night and day. 
 
 38 And she, coming" in that in- 
 stant, gave thanks likewise unto 
 the Lord, and spake of him to all 
 them that v looked for redemption 
 in 4 Jerusalem. 
 
 39 And when they had perform- 
 ed all things according to the law 
 of the Lord, they returned into 
 Galilee, to their own city Naza- 
 reth. 
 
 40 And the child grew, and wax- 
 ed strong in spirit, filled w with 
 wisdom ; and the grace of God 
 was upon him. 
 
 41 Now his parents went to Jeru- 
 salem every x year at the feast of 
 the passover. 
 
 42 And when he was twelve 
 years old, they went up to Jeru- 
 salem, after the custom of the 
 feast. 
 
 43 And when they had fulfilled 
 the days, as they returned, the 
 child Jesus tarried behind in Jeru- 
 salem ,• and Joseph and his mo- 
 ther knew not of it. 
 
 44 But they, supposing him to 
 have been in the company, went 
 a day's journey ; and they sought 
 him among their kinsfolk and 
 among their acquaintance. 
 
 A3 And when they found him 
 not, they turned back again to Je- 
 rusalem, seeking him. 
 
 46 And it came to pass, that af- 
 ter three days they found him in 
 the temple, sitting in the midst of 
 the doctors, both hearing them, 
 and asking them questions. 
 
 47 And all that heard him were 
 astonished at his understanding y 
 and answers. 
 
 48 And when they saw him, they 
 were amazed : and his mother 
 said unto him, Son, why hast thou 
 thus dealt with us ? behold, thy 
 father and I have sought thee sor- 
 rowing. 
 
 49 And he said unto them, How 
 is it that ye sought me ? wist ye 
 not that I must he about z my 
 Father's business 1 
 
 50 And they understood not the 
 saying which he spake unto them. 
 
 51 And he went down with them, 
 and came to Nazareth, and was 
 subject unto them : but his mo. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 uAc. 26.7. 
 ITi. 5.5. 
 
 v ver. 25. 
 
 4 or, Israel. 
 
 w Is. 11.2,3. 
 j ver. 52. 
 
 | a: Ex. 23.15. 
 IDe. 16. 1. 
 
 yPs. 119.99. 
 
 Mat. 7. 8. 
 Mar. 1. 22. 
 c. 4. 22, 32. 
 Jno. 7. 15, 
 48. 
 
 z Jno. 5. 17. 
 9.4. 
 
 a Da. 7. £8. 
 ver. 19. 
 
 b 1 Sa. 2.26. 
 ver. 40. 
 
 5 or, age. 
 
 a Jno. 11.49, 
 
 51. 18. 13. 
 Ac. 4. 6. 
 
 b Mat. 3. 1. 
 Mar. 1. 4. 
 
 c c. 1. 77. 
 
 d Is. 40. 3. 
 
 ePs.98.2.Is. 
 40. 5. 49. 6. 
 
 52. 10. Ro. 
 10. 12, 18. 
 
 /Mat. 3.7. 
 
 1 or, meet 
 for. 
 
 g Mat. 7.19. 
 c. 13. 7, 9. 
 
 he. 11. 41. 
 
 2 Co. 8. 14. 
 1 Jno. 3. 17. 
 
 i Mat. 21. 32. 
 c. 7. 29. 
 
 kc. 19. 8. 
 1 Co. 6. 10. 
 
 Tlie ministry of John Baptist. 
 
 ther kept a all these sayings in 
 her heart. 
 
 52 And Jesus increased b in wis- 
 dom and stature, 5 and in favour 
 with God and man. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 NOW in the fifteenth year of 
 the reign of Tiberius Cesar, 
 Pontius Pilate being governor of 
 Judea, and Herod being tetrarch 
 of Galilee, and his brother Philip 
 tetrai-cb of Iturea and of the re- 
 gion of Trachonitis, and Lysanias 
 the tetrarch of Abilene, 
 
 2 Annas a and Caiaphas being 
 the high priests, the word of God 
 came unto John the son of Zacha- 
 rias in the wilderness. 
 
 3 And b he came into all the 
 country about Jordan, preaching 
 the baptism of repentance c for 
 the remission of sins : 
 
 4 As it is written in the book of 
 the words of Esaias the prophet, d 
 saying, The voice of one crying 
 in the wilderness, Prepare ye the 
 way of the Lord, make'his paths 
 straight. 
 
 5 Every valley shall be filled, and 
 every mountain and hill shall be 
 brought low; and the crooked shall 
 be made straight, and the rough 
 ways shall be made smooth. 
 
 6 And e all flesh shall see the sal- 
 vation of God. 
 
 7 Then said he to the multitude 
 that came forth to be baptized of 
 him, 0/ generation of vipers! 
 who hath warned you to flee from 
 the.wrath to come ? 
 
 8 Bring forth, therefore, fruits 
 worthy of repentance : and begin 
 not to say within yourselves, We 
 have Abraham to our father : for 
 I say unto you, That God is able 
 of these stones to raise up children 
 unto Abraham. 
 
 9 And now also the axe is laid 
 unto the root of the trees : every g 
 tree, therefore, which bringethnot 
 forth good fruit, is hewn down, 
 and cast into the fire. 
 
 10 And the people asked him, 
 saying, What shall we do then ? 
 
 1*1 He answereth and saith unto 
 them, He h that hath two coats, 
 let him impart to him that hath 
 none ,• and he that hath meat, let 
 him do likewise. 
 
 12 Then came also publicans i 
 to be baptized, and said unto him, 
 Master, what shall we do ? 
 
 13 And he said unto them, Exact 
 Jc no more than that which is ap- 
 pointed you. 
 
 14 And the soldiers likewise de- 
 manded of him, saying, And what 
 
 61 
 
Genealogy of Christ. 
 
 shall we do ? And he said unto 
 them, 2 Do violence to no man, 
 neither accuse any I falsely ; and 
 be content m with your 3 wages. 
 
 15 And as the people were 4 in 
 expectation, and all men 5 mused 
 in their hearts of John, whether 
 he were the Christ or not ; 
 
 16 John answered, saying unto 
 tliem all, I indeed baptize you 
 with water ; but one mightier 
 than I cometh, the latchet of 
 whose shoes I am not worthy to 
 unloose : he shall baptize you 
 with the Holy Ghost, and with 
 fire : 
 
 17 Whose fan n is in his hand, 
 and he will thoroughly purge his 
 floor, and will o gather the wheat 
 into his garner; but the p chaff 
 he will burngr with fire unquench- 
 able. 
 
 18 And many other things, in his 
 exhortation, preached he unto the 
 people. 
 
 19 But r Herod the tetrarch, being 
 reproved by him for Herodias his 
 brother Philip's wife, and for all 
 the evils which Herod had done, 
 
 20 Added yet this above all, that 
 he shut up John in prison. 
 
 21 Now when all the people were 
 baptized, it s came to pass, that 
 Jesus als5 being baptized, and 
 praying, the heaven was opened, 
 
 22 And the Holy Ghost descend- 
 ed in a bodily shape like a dove 
 upon him ; and a voice came from 
 heaven, which said, Thou art my 
 beloved Son ; in thee I am well 
 pleased. 
 
 23 And Jesus himself began to 
 be about thirty years of age, being 
 (as was supposed,) the son t of Jo- 
 seph, which was the son of Heli, 
 
 24 Which was the son of Matthat, 
 which was the son of Levi, which 
 was the son of Melchi, which was 
 the son of Janna, which was the 
 son of Joseph, 
 
 25 Which was the son of Matta- 
 thias, which was the son of Amos, 
 which was the son of Naum, which 
 was the son of Esli, which was the 
 son of Nagge, 
 
 26 Which was the son of Maath, 
 which was the son of Mattathias, 
 which was the son of Semei, which 
 was the son of Joseph, which was 
 the son of Juda, 
 
 27 Which was the son of Joanna, 
 which was the son of Rhesa, which 
 vr&athe son of Zorobabel, which 
 was the son of Salathiel, which 
 was the son of Neri. 
 
 28 Which was the son of Melchi, 
 which was the son of Addi, which 
 
 62 
 
 LUKE. 
 
 2 or, put no 
 man in fear. 
 
 I Ex. 23. 1. 
 Le. 19. 11. 
 
 mlTi. 6.8. 
 
 3 or, allow- 
 ance. 
 
 4 or,zn sus- 
 pense. 
 
 5 or, reason- 
 ed ; or, de- 
 bated. 
 
 n Je. 15. 7, 
 19. 
 
 o Mi. 4. 12. 
 
 Mat. 13. 30. 
 
 pPs. 1. 4. 
 
 q Ps. 21. 9. 
 Mar. 9. 44, 
 48. 
 
 rMat. 14.3. 
 Mar. 6. 17. 
 
 s Mat. 3.13, 
 &c. Jno. 1. 
 32, &c. 
 
 t Mat. 13. 
 55. Jno. 6. 
 42. 
 
 uZec. 12. 
 12. 2 Sa. 5. 
 14. 
 
 v Ru. 4. 18, 
 22. 
 
 u>Ge. 11.24- 
 26. 
 
 xGe. 11.12. 
 
 y Ge. 5. 25. 
 
 z Ge. 1. 26. 
 2. 7. Is. 64. 
 8. 1 Co. 15. 
 45. 47. 
 
 a Mat. 4. 1, 
 &c. Mar. 1. 
 12, &c. ver. 
 14. 
 
 b Ex. 34.28. 
 1 K. 19. 28. 
 
 cDe.8.3. 
 
 A. D. 30. 
 
 was the son of Cosam, which was 
 the son of Elmodam, which waa 
 the son of Er, 
 
 29 Which was the son of Jose, 
 which was the son of Eliezer, 
 which was the son of Jorim, which 
 was the son of Matthat, which 
 was the son of Levi, 
 
 30 Which was the son of Simeon, 
 which was the son of Juda, which 
 was the son of Joseph, which was 
 the son of Jonan, which was the 
 son of Eliakim, 
 
 31 Which was the son of Melea, 
 which was the son of Menan, 
 which was the son of Mattatha, 
 which was the son of Nathan, u 
 which was the son of David, 
 
 32 Which was the son of Jesse, v 
 which was the son of Obed, which 
 was the son of Booz, which was 
 the son of Salmon, which was the 
 son of Naasson, 
 
 33 Which was the son of Amina- 
 dab, which was the son of Aram, 
 which was the son of Esrom, which 
 was the son of Phares, which was 
 the son of Juda, 
 
 34 Which was the son of Jacob, 
 which was the son of Isaac, which 
 was the son of Abraham, w which 
 was the son of Thara, which was 
 the son of Nachor, 
 
 35 Which was the son of Saruch, 
 which was the son of Ragau, 
 which was the son of Phalec, 
 which was the son of Heber, which 
 was the son of Sala, 
 
 36 Which was the son of Cainan, 
 which was the son of Arphaxad, x 
 which was the son of Sem, which 
 was the son of Noe, which was the 
 sonof Lamech, y 
 
 37 Which was the son of Mathu- 
 sala, which was the son of Enoch, 
 which was the son of Jared, which 
 was the son of Maleleel, which was 
 the son of Cainan, 
 
 38 Which was the son of Enos, 
 which was the son of Seth, which 
 was the son of Adam, which was 
 the son of God. z 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 AND a Jesus, being full of the 
 Holy Ghost, returned from 
 Jordan, and was led by the Spirit 
 into the wilderness, 
 
 2 Being forty days tempted of 
 the devil. And 6 in those days he 
 did eat nothing : and when they 
 were ended, he afterward hun- 
 gered. 
 
 3 And the devil said unto him, If 
 thou be the Son of God, command 
 this stone that it be made bread. 
 
 4 And Jesus answered him, 
 i saying, It c is written, Thai 
 
A. D. 31. 
 
 man shall not live by bread alone, 
 but by every word of God. 
 
 5 And the devil, taking him up 
 into a high mountain, showed un- 
 to him all the kingdoms of the 
 world in a moment of time. 
 
 6 And the devil said unto him, 
 All this power will I give thee, and 
 the glory of them : for d that is de- 
 livered unto me ; and to whomso- 
 ever I will I give it. 
 
 7 If thou, therefore, wilt 1 wor- 
 ship me, all shall be thine. 
 
 8 And Jesus answered and said 
 unto him, Get thee behind me, 
 Satan : for e it is written, Thou 
 shalt worship the Lord thy God, 
 and him only shalt thou serve. 
 
 9 And he brought him to Jerusa- 
 lem, and set him on a pinnacle of 
 the temple, and said unto him, If 
 thou be the Son of God, cast thy- 
 self down from hence : 
 
 10 For it is written, He f shall 
 give his angels charge over thee, 
 to keep thee ; 
 
 11 And in their hands they shall 
 bear thee up, lest at any time thou 
 dash thy foot against a stone. 
 
 12 And Jesus, answering, said 
 unto him, It is said, Thou g shalt 
 not tempt the Lord thy God. 
 
 13 And when the devil had ended 
 all the h temptation, he departed 
 from him for a season. 
 
 14 And Jesus i returned in the 
 power of the Spirit into Galilee : 
 and there went out a fame of him 
 through all the region round 
 about. 
 
 15 And he taught in their syna- 
 gogues, being glorified of all. 
 
 16 And he came to Nazareth, k 
 where he had been brought up ; 
 and, as his custom was, he I went 
 into the synagogue on the sabbath 
 day, and stood up for to read. 
 
 17 And there was delivered unto 
 him the book of the prophet Esai- 
 as. And when he had opened the 
 book, he found the place where it 
 was written, 
 
 18 The m Spirit of the Lord is 
 upon me, because he bath anoint- 
 ed me to preach the gospel to the 
 poor ; he hath sent me to heal the 
 broken-hearted, n to preach deli- 
 verance to the captives, and re- 
 covering o of sight to the blind, to 
 set at liberty them that are bruis- 
 ed,;? 
 
 19 To preach the acceptable year 
 o of the Lord. 
 
 *20 And he closed the book, and 
 he gave it again to the minister, 
 and sat down. And the eyes 
 of all them that were in the 
 
 CHAP. IV. Christ thrust out of a synagogue. 
 
 synagogue were fastened on 
 him. 
 
 21 And he began to say unto 
 them, This day is this scripture 
 
 j fulfilled in your ears. 
 
 i 22 And all bare him witness, and 
 wondered at the gracious r words 
 
 ; which proceeded out of his mouth. 
 And they said, Is s not this Jo- 
 seph's son ? 
 
 '■ 23 And he said unto them, Ye 
 will surely say unto me this pro- 
 verb, Physician, heal thyself; 
 whatsoever we have heard done in 
 Capernaum, t do also here in thy 
 country. 
 
 i 24 And be said, Verily I say unto 
 you, No u prophet is accepted in 
 his-own country. 
 
 25 But I tell you of a truth, many 
 ' v widows were in Israel in the days 
 ! of Elias, when the heaven was 
 
 shut up to three years and six 
 months, when great famine was 
 throughout all the land j 
 
 26 But unto none of them was 
 Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a 
 city of Sidon, unto a woman that 
 
 ' was a widow. 
 
 | 27 And x many lepers were in Is- 
 rael in the time of Eliseus the pro- 
 phet ; and none of them was 
 cleansed, saving Naaman the 
 Syrian. 
 
 j 28 And all they in the synagogue, 
 ; when they heard these things, 
 i were filled with wrath, 
 j 29 And rose up and thrust him 
 i out of the city, and led him unto 
 j the brow 2 of the hill whereon 
 their city was built, that they 
 might cast him down y headlong. 
 
 30 But he, passings through the 
 midst of them, went his way ; 
 
 31 And came down to Caperna- 
 um, a city of Galilee, and taught 
 them on the sabbath days. 
 ; 32 And they were astonished at 
 his doctrine : for his word was with 
 a power. 
 
 33 And b in the synagogue there 
 was a man, which had a spirit of 
 an unclean devil, and cried out 
 with a loud voice, 
 
 34 Saying, 3 Let us alone ; what 
 c have we to do with thee, thou 
 Jesus of Nazareth ? art thou come 
 to destroy us ? Id know thee who 
 thou art ; the e Holy One of God. 
 
 35 And Jesus rebuked him, say- 
 ing, Hold thy peace, and come 
 out of him. And when the devil 
 had thrown him in the midst, he 
 came out of him, and hurt him 
 not. 
 
 33 And they were all amazed, 
 and spake amon? themselves, say- 
 63 
 
 cZJno. 12.31. 
 
 14. 30. . 
 
 Ep. 
 
 2. 2. Re. 
 
 13. 
 
 2,7. 
 
 
 1 or, fall 
 
 doion before 
 
 me. 
 
 
 eDe. 6. 
 
 13. 
 
 10. 20. 
 
 
 /Ps. 91. 
 
 11. 
 
 g~De. 6. 
 
 18. 
 
 h He. 4. 
 
 15. 
 
 i Jno. 4. 
 
 43. 
 
 Ac. 10. 
 
 37. 
 
 k Mat. 2.23. 
 
 1 Mat. 
 
 13. 
 
 54. Jno. 
 
 18. 
 
 20. Ac. 
 
 13. 
 
 14. 17. 2. 
 
 
 m Is. 61. 
 
 1. 
 
 n 2 Ch. 
 
 34. 
 
 27. Ps. 
 
 34. 
 
 18. 51. 
 
 17. 
 
 147. 3. 
 
 Is. 
 
 57. 15. 
 
 
 o Ps. 146 
 
 .8. 
 
 Is. 29. 18 
 
 . 
 
 p Is. 43 
 
 . 3. 
 
 Mat. 12. 
 
 20. 
 
 q Is. 61 
 
 2. 
 
 63.4. 
 
 
 r Ps. 45 
 
 2. 
 
 Is. 50. 4. 
 
 
 Mat. 13. 
 
 54. 
 
 Mar. 6. 
 
 2. 
 
 c. 2. 47. 
 
 
 s Jno. 6. 
 
 42. 
 
 fMat. 4. 
 
 13. 
 
 11. 23, & 
 
 c. 
 
 u Mat. 
 
 13. 
 
 57. Jno. 
 
 4. 
 
 44. 
 
 
 v I K. 17 
 
 . 9. 
 
 w Ja. 5. 
 
 17. 
 
 x2K. 5. 
 
 14. 
 
 2 or, edg 
 
 
 
 y Ps. 37. 
 
 14. 
 
 32. 33. 
 
 
 z Jno. 8. 
 
 59. 
 
 10. 39. 
 
 
 a Je. 23. 
 
 29. 
 
 Mat. 7. 
 
 28, 
 
 29. Tit. 
 
 2. 
 
 15. He. 
 
 4. 
 
 12. 
 
 
 6 Mar. 1 
 
 23. 
 
 3 or, away. 
 
 cJa. 2. 19. 
 
 d ver. 41 
 
 , 
 
 e Ps. 16. 
 
 10. 
 
 Da. 9. 2<J 
 
 1 c. 
 
 1. 35. Ac 
 
 . 3. 
 
 14. 
 
 
Miraculous draught ofjiskes. 
 
 ing, What a word is this! for 
 with authority and power he com- 
 mandeth the unclean spirits, and 
 f they come Out. 
 
 -37 And the fame of him went out 
 into every place of the country 
 round about. 
 
 38 And he arose out of the syna- 
 gogue, and entered into Simon's 
 house. And g Simon's wife's mo- 
 ther was taken with a great fever ; 
 and they besought him for her. 
 
 39 And he stood over her, and re- 
 buked the fever ; and it left her : 
 and immediately she arose, and 
 ministered unto them. 
 
 40 Now when the sun was set- 
 ting, all they that had any 6ick 
 with divers diseases, brought them 
 unto him j and he laid his hands 
 on every one of them, and healed 
 thern. 
 
 41 And devils also came out of 
 man} 7 , crying out, and saying, 
 Thou art Christ the Son of "God. 
 And he, rebuking them., suffered 
 them not 4 to speak : for they knew 
 that he was Christ. 
 
 42 And when it was day, he de- 
 parted, and went into a desert 
 place: and the people sought him, 
 and came Unto him, and stayed 
 him, that he should not depart 
 from them. 
 
 43 And he said unto them, I 
 must preach the kingdom of God 
 to other cities also ; for therefore h 
 am I sent. 
 
 44 And he preached in the syna- 
 gogues of Galilee. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 AND a it came to pass, that as 
 the people pressed upon him 
 to hear the word of God, he stood 
 by the lake of Gennesaret, 
 
 2 And saw two ships standing by 
 the lake : but the fishermen were 
 gone out of them, and were wash- 
 ing their nets. 
 
 3 And he entered into one of the 
 ships, which was Simon's, and 
 prayed him that he would thrust 
 out a little from the land. And 
 he sat down, and taught the peo- 
 ple out of the ship. 
 
 4 Now when he had left speak- 
 ing, he said unto Simon, Launch b 
 out into the deep, and let down 
 3 7 our nets for a draught. 
 
 5 And Simon, answering, said 
 unto him, Master, we have toiled 
 all the night, and have taken no- 
 thing: c nevertheless, at thy word, 
 I will let down the net. 
 
 6 And d when they had this done, 
 they enclosed a great multitude of 
 fishes ; and their net brake. 
 
 64 
 
 LUKE. 
 
 /lPe.3.22. 
 
 g Mat. 8.14, 
 &c. Mar. 1. 
 29, &c. 
 
 4 or, to say 
 that they 
 knew him to 
 be Christ. 
 
 h Mar. 1.38. 
 
 a Mat. 4.18, 
 &c. Mar. 1. 
 16, &c. 
 
 b Jno. 21. 6. 
 
 c Ps. 127. 1, 
 2. Ez. 37.11, 
 12. 
 
 dEc. 11. 6. 
 Ga. 6.9. 
 
 eEx. 23. 5. 
 Ga. 6. 2. Pr. 
 
 18. 24. 
 
 /Ju. 13. 22. 
 2Sa. 6. 9. 
 1 K. 17. 18. 
 Is. 6. 5. 
 
 g-Ps. 8. 6,8. 
 
 h Mat. 4.20. 
 
 19. 27. Ph.3. 
 7,8. 
 
 i Mat. 8. 2, 
 &c. Blar. 1. 
 40, &c. 
 
 k2K.5. 10, 
 14. 
 
 ZLe. 14. 4, 
 &c. 
 
 m Mat. 4. 25. 
 Mar. 3. 7. 
 Jno. 6. 2. 
 
 n Mat. 14. 
 23. Mar. 6. 
 46. 
 
 o Jno. 3. 21. 
 
 p Mat. 9. 2, 
 &c. Mar. 2. 
 3, &c. 
 
 A. D. 81. 
 
 ! 7 And they beckoned unto their 
 partners, which were in the other 
 ship, that they should come and 
 help e them. And they came, and 
 filled both the ships, so that they 
 began to sink. 
 
 8 When Simon Peter saw it, he 
 fell down/ at Jesus' knees, saying, 
 Depart from me ; for I am a sinful 
 man, O Lord. 
 
 9 For he was astonished, and all 
 that were with him, at the draught 
 of the fishes g which they had 
 taken : 
 
 10 And so was also James and 
 John, the sons of Zebedee, which 
 were partners with Simon. And 
 Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not ; 
 from henceforth thou shalt catch 
 men. 
 
 11 And when they had brought 
 their ships to land, they forsook ft. 
 all, and followed him. 
 
 12 And i it came to pass, when 
 he was in a certain city, behold a 
 man full of leprosy ; who seeing 
 Jesus, fell on his face, and be- 
 sought him, saying, Lord, if thou 
 wilt, thou canst make me clean. 
 
 13 And he put forth his hand, and 
 touched him, saying, I will ; be k 
 thou clean. And immediately the 
 leprosy departed from him. 
 
 14 And he charged him to tell no 
 man : but go and show thyself to 
 the priest, and offer for thy cleans- 
 ing, according as Moses command- 
 ed J for a testimony unto them. 
 
 15 But so much the more went 
 there a fame abroad of him : and 
 m great multitudes came together, 
 to hear, and to be healed by him of 
 their infirmities. 
 
 16 And n he withdrew himself 
 into the wilderness, and prayed. 
 
 17 And it came to pass on a 
 certain day, as he was teach- 
 ing, that o there were Pharisees 
 and doctors of the law sitting by, 
 which were come out of every 
 town of Galilee, and Judea, and 
 Jerusalem ; and the power of 
 the Lord was present to heal 
 them. 
 
 18 And, p behold, men brought 
 in a bed a man which was taken 
 with a palsy : and they sought 
 means to bring him in, and to lay 
 him before him. 
 
 19 And when they could not find 
 by what way they might bring him 
 in, because of the multitude, they 
 went upon the house-top, and let 
 him down through the tiling, with 
 his couch, into the midst before 
 Jesus. 
 
 20 And when he saw their faith, 
 
A. D. 31. 
 
 he said unto him, Man, thy sins 
 are forgiven thee. 
 
 21 And the scribes and the Phari- 
 sees began to reason, saying, Who 
 is this which speaketh blasphe- 
 mies ? Who can forgive q 6ins, bin 
 God alone ? 
 
 22 But when Jesus perceived their 
 thoughts, he, answering, said un- 
 to them, What reason ye in your 
 hearts'? 
 
 23 Whether is easier, to say, Thy 
 
 - sins be forgiven thee ; or to say, 
 Rise up and walk ? 
 
 24 But that ye may know that the 
 Son of man hath power upon earth 
 to forgive sins, (he said unto the 
 sick of the palsy,) I say unto thee, 
 
 - Arise, and r take up thy couch, 
 and go unto thine house. 
 
 25 And immediately he rose up 
 before them, and took up that 
 whereon he lay, and departed to 
 
 • his own house, glorifying God. 
 
 2S And they were all amazed, 
 ": and s they glorified God, and t 
 
 ■ were filled with fear, saying, We 
 have seen strange things to-day. 
 
 I 27 And u after these things he 
 went forth, and saw a publican, 
 
 ■ named Levi, sitting at the receipt 
 of custom : and he said unto him, 
 Follow me. 
 
 28 And he left all, rose up, and 
 followed him. 
 
 29 And Levi made him a great 
 
 • feast in his own house : and v there 
 1 was a great company of publicans 
 
 and of others that sat down with 
 I them. 
 
 30 But the scribes and Pharisees 
 murmured against his disciples, 
 saying, Why do ye eat and drink 
 with publicans and sinners? 
 
 31 And Jesus, answering, said 
 unto them, They that are^ whole 
 need not a physician ; w but they 
 
 : that are sick. 
 
 32 I came not to call the righte- 
 ous, but sinners x to repentance. 
 
 33 And they said unto him, Why 
 do the disciples of John fast often, 
 and make prayers, and likewise 
 the disciples of the Pharisees ; but 
 y thine eat and drink ? 
 
 34 And he said unto them, Can 
 ' ye make the children of the bride - 
 [ chamber fast while the bridegroom 
 
 is with them? 
 
 35 But the days will come when 
 the bridegroom shall be taken 
 away from them, and then shall 
 
 ■ they fast z in those days. 
 
 3S And a he spake also a parable 
 
 ' unto them. No man putteth a 
 
 piece of a new garment upon an 
 
 old j if otherwise, then both the 
 
 9 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 q Ps. 32. 5. 
 
 ,103.3.130.4. 
 ! Is. 1. 18. 43. 
 [25. 
 
 r Jno. 5. 8, 
 12. 
 
 s Ac. 4, 21. 
 Gal. 1. 24. 
 
 t ver. 8. 
 
 u Mat. 9. 9, 
 I &c. Mar. 
 2. 13. 
 
 v c. 15. l,&c. 
 \v> Je.8. 22. 
 
 iLu. 15. 7, 
 
 10. lCo.6.9- 
 
 11. 1 Ti. 1. 
 15.2Pe. 3.9. 
 
 pe. 7.34,35. 
 z Is. 22. 12. 
 
 a Mat. 9. 16, 
 17. Mar. 2. 
 21, 22. 
 
 b Le. 19. 19. 
 De. 22. 11. 
 2 Cor. 6. 16. 
 
 c Je.6. 16. 
 
 eZMat. 12. 1, 
 &c. Mar. 2. 
 23, &c. 
 
 6 Ex. 20. 10. 
 Is. 58. 13. 
 
 c 1 Sa. 21. 6. 
 d Le. 24. 9. 
 
 eMat.12. 10, 
 &c. Mar. 3. 
 1, &C..C. 13. 
 14. 14. 3. 
 
 /Jno. 9. 16. 
 
 g Job 42. 2. 
 
 h Is. 42. 4. 
 
 Ac. 26. 26. 
 
 i Mar. 3. 5. 
 Jc Ps. 2.1, 2. 
 
 The Pharisees reproved. 
 
 new maketha rent, and the piece 
 that was taken out of the new 
 agreeth not 6 with the old. 
 
 37 And no man putteth new wine 
 into old bottles ; else the newwine 
 will burst the bottles and be spill- 
 ed, and the bottles shall perish. 
 
 38 But new wine must be put in- 
 to new bottles ; and both are pre- 
 served. 
 
 39 No man also having drunk old 
 wine straightway desireth new : 
 for he saith, The old c is better. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 AND a it came to pass on the se- 
 cond sabbath after the first, 
 that he went through the corn- 
 fields ; and his disciples plucked 
 the ears of corn, and did eat, rub- 
 bing them in their bands. 
 
 2 And certain of the Pharisees 
 said unto them, Why do ye that 
 which b is not lawful to do on the 
 sabbath days 1 
 
 3 And Jesus answering them, 
 said, Have ye not read so much as 
 this, what c David did, when him- 
 self was an hungered, and they 
 which were with him : 
 
 4 How he went into the house of 
 
 God, and did 
 
 and eat the 
 
 l whose right 
 
 show- bread, and gave also to them 
 that were with him ; which it is 
 not lawful d to eat, but for the 
 priests alone. 
 
 5 And he said unto them, That 
 the Son of man is Lord also of the 
 sabbath. 
 
 6 And e it came to pass also on 
 another sabbath, that he entered 
 into the synagogue, and taught; 
 and there was a 
 hand was withered 
 
 7 And the scribes and Pharisees 
 watched him, whether he would 
 heal on the sabbath day, f that 
 they might find an accusation 
 against him. 
 
 8 But he knew their thoughts, g 
 and said to the man which had the 
 withered hand, Rise h up, and 
 stand forth in the midst. And he 
 arose, and stood forth. 
 
 9 Then said Jesus unto them, I 
 will ask you one thing ,- Is it law- 
 ful on the sabbath days to do good, 
 or to do evil ? to save life, or to 
 destroy it? 
 
 10 And looking i round about 
 upon them all, he said unto the 
 man, Stretch forth thy hand. And 
 he did so : and his hand was re- 
 stored whole as the other. 
 
 11 And they were filled with mad- 
 ness ; and communed k one with 
 another what they might do to Je- 
 sus. 
 
 65 
 
Moral precepts. 
 
 12 And I it came to pass in those 
 days, that he went out into a 
 mountain m to pray, and continu- 
 ed all night in prayer to God. 
 
 13 And when it was day, he call- 
 ed unto him his disciples : and of 
 them he chose twelve, n whom also 
 he named Apostles ; 
 
 14 Simon (whom o he also named 
 Peter,) and Andrew his brother, 
 James and John, Philip and Bar- 
 tholomew, 
 
 15 Matthew and Thomas, James 
 the son of Alpheus, and Simon 
 called Zelotes, 
 
 16 And Judas p the brother of 
 James, and Judas Iscariot, which 
 also was the traitor. 
 
 17 And he came down with them, 
 and stood in the plain, and the 
 company of his disciples, and q a 
 great multitude of people out of 
 all Judea and Jerusalem, and from 
 the sea-coast of Tyre and Sidon, 
 which came to hear him, and to be 
 healed r of their diseases ; 
 
 18 And they that were vexed with 
 unclean spirits : and they were 
 healed. 
 
 19And the whole multitude sought 
 to touch s him: for t there went vir- 
 tue out of him, and healed them all. 
 
 20 And u he lifted up his eyes on 
 his disciples, and said, Blessed be 
 ye v poor : for yours is the kingdom 
 of God. 
 
 21 Blessed are ye that hunger w 
 now : for ye shall be filled, x Bless- 
 ed are ye that weep, y now : for ye 
 shall laugh. 
 
 22 Blessed are ye when men shall 
 hate z you, and when they shall 
 separate a you from their company, 
 and shall reproach you, and cast 
 out your name as evil, for the Son 
 of man's sake. 
 
 23 Rejoice b ye in that day, and 
 leap for joy: for, behold, your re- 
 ward is great in heaven : for in the 
 like manner c did their fathers un- 
 to the prophets. 
 
 24 But wo unto you that are d rich! 
 for ye have received e your conso- 
 lation. 
 
 25 Wo unto you that are f full ! 
 for ye shall hunger. Wo unto you 
 that laugh g now! for ye shall 
 mourn and weep. 
 
 26 Wo unto you when all men 
 shall speak well h of you! for so did 
 their fathers to the false prophets. 
 
 27 But I say unto you which hear, 
 Love i your enemies, do good to 
 them which hate you ; 
 
 28 Bless them that curse you, and 
 k pray for them which despitefully 
 use you. 
 
 66 
 
 LUKE. 
 
 2Mat.l4. 23. 
 m Mat. 6.6. 
 nMat. 10. 1, 
 &c. Mar. 3. 
 13. 6. 7. 
 
 Jno. 1. 42. 
 p Jude 1. 
 ?Mat. 4. 25. 
 Mar. 3. 7. 
 
 r Ps. 103. 3. 
 107. 17-20. 
 sNu. 21. 8. 
 Mat. 14. 36. 
 Jno. 3.14, 15. 
 JMar. 5. 30. 
 c. 8. 46. 
 wMat. 5. 2. 
 v Ja. 2. 5. 
 w Is. 55. 1. 
 x Ps. 107. 9. 
 y Is. 61. 3. 
 Re. 21. 4. 
 *Jno. 17.14. 
 alPe.2. 19, 
 20.3.14.4.14. 
 b Ac. 5. 41. 
 Col. 1. 24. 
 Ja. 1.2. 
 cAc.7. 52. 
 He. 11. 32- 
 39. 
 
 dke. 2. 9. 
 Ja. 5. 1. 
 e c. 16. 25. 
 /Is. 28. 7. 
 65. 13. 
 gpr. 14. 
 Ep. 5. 4, 
 ftjno. 15, 
 
 1 Jno. 4. 
 iEx.23. 4, 5. 
 Pr. 25. 21. 
 Mat. 5. 44. 
 ver. 35. Ro. 
 12. 20. 
 
 k c. 23. 34. 
 Ac. 7. 60. 
 
 13. 
 
 19. 
 5. 
 
 /Mat. 5. 39. 
 m 1 Cor.6.7. 
 n De. 15. 7, 
 8, 10. Pr. 19. 
 17. 21. 26. 
 Mat. 5. 42, 
 &c. 
 
 oMat. 7. 12. 
 p ver. 27. 
 q Ps. 37. 26. 
 112. 5. 
 
 r Mat. 5.45. 
 sMat. 7. 1. 
 *Pr. 19. 17. 
 Mat. 10. 42. 
 u Ps. 79. 12. 
 v Mat. 7. 2. 
 Mar. 4. 24. 
 Ja. 2. 13. 
 
 A. D. 31. 
 
 29 And I unto him that smiteth 
 thee on the one cheek, offer also the 
 other; and him m that taketh 
 away thy cloak, forbid not to take 
 thy coat also. 
 
 30 Give n to every man that ask- 
 eth of thee j and of him that tak- 
 eth away thy goods ask them not 
 again. 
 
 31 And o as ye would that men 
 should do to you, do ye also to 
 them likewise. 
 
 32 For if ye love them which love 
 you, what thank have ye ? for sin- 
 ners also love those that love them. 
 
 33 And if ye do good to them 
 which do good to you, what thank 
 have ye 1 for sinners also do even 
 the same. 
 
 34 And if ye lend to themof whom 
 ye hope to receive, what thank 
 have ye 1 for sinners also lend to 
 sinners, to receive as much again. 
 
 35 But love ye your enemies,^? 
 and do good, and leridjy hoping for 
 nothing again ; and your reward 
 shall be great, and r ye shall be 
 the children of the Highest : for 
 he is kind unto the unthankful, 
 and to the evil. 
 
 36 Be ye therefore merciful, as 
 your Father also is merciful. 
 
 37 Judge s not, and ye shall not 
 be judged : condemn not, and ye 
 shall not be condemned : forgive, 
 and ye shall be forgiven : 
 
 38 Give, and it shall be given t 
 unto you ; good measure, pressed 
 down, and shaken together, and 
 running over, shall men give into 
 your bosom, u For v with the same 
 measure that ye mete withal, it 
 shall be measured to you again. 
 
 39 And he spake a parable unto 
 them : Can v> the blind lead the 
 blind 1 shall they not both fall into 
 the ditch? 
 
 40 The x disciple is not above his 
 master : but every one 1 that is 
 perfect shall be as his master. 
 
 41 And why beholdest thou the 
 mote that is in thy brother's eye, 
 but perceivest not the beam that is 
 in thine own eye ? 
 
 42 Either how canst thou say to 
 thy brother, Brother, let me pull 
 out the mote that is in thine eyn, 
 when thou thyself beholdest not. 
 the beam that is in thine own eye? 
 Thou hypocrite ! cast y out first 
 the beam out of thine own eye, and 
 then shalt thou see clearly to pull 
 
 w Mat. 15. 14. x Mat. 10. 24. 
 Jno. 13. 16. 15. 20. 1 or, shall be 
 perfected as his master, y Pr, 18. 
 17. Ro. 2. 1, 21, &c. 
 
A. D. Si. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 oat the mote that is in thybrother's ! z Mat. 
 
 eye. \a Mat 
 
 43 For z a good tree bringeth not j 33. 
 
 forth corrupt fruit j neither doth a 
 
 7.16. 
 12. 
 
 2 a grape. 
 oMat. 12.35. 
 
 cMal. 1. 6. 
 
 Mat. 7. 21. 
 
 125. 11. c. 13. 
 
 25. Ga. 6. 7. 
 
 Id Mat. 7.25, 
 
 ! 26. 
 
 e2Pe. 1. 10. 
 Jude 24. 
 
 /Ps.46.1-3. 
 62. 2. 
 
 APr.28. 18. 
 Hos. 4. 14. 
 
 8.5, 
 
 corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 
 
 44 For a every tree is known by 
 his own fruit : for of thorns men do 
 not gather figs, nor of a bramble- 
 bush gather they 2 grapes. 
 
 45 A b good man out of the good 
 treasure of his heart bringeth forth 
 that which is good : and an evil 
 man out of the evil treasure of his 
 heart bringeth forth that which is 
 evil c for of the abundance of the 
 heart his mouth speaketh. 
 
 46 And why call ye me, c Lord, 
 Lord, and do not the things which 
 
 1 say? 
 
 47 Whosoever cometh to me, and 
 heareth my sayings, and doeth ! gJa. 1.24-26. 
 them, I will show you to whom he ' 
 is like : 
 
 48 He d is like a man which built 
 an house, and digged deep, and 
 laid the foundation on a rock ; and 
 when the flood arose, the stream 
 beat vehemently upon that house, 
 and e could not shake it ; for it was 
 founded upon a rock./ 
 
 49 But he g that heareth, and 
 doeth not, is like a man that with- 
 out a foundation built an house 
 upon the earth ; against which the 
 stream did beat vehemently, and 
 immediately it h fell ; and the ruin 
 of that house was great. 
 
 CHAPTER VJI. 
 
 NOWa when he had ended all his 
 sayings in the audience of the 
 people, he enteredintoCapernaum. 
 
 2 And a certain centurion's ser- 
 vant, who was dear b unto him, 
 was sick, and ready to die. 
 
 3 And when he heard of Jesus, he 
 Rent unto him the elders of the 
 Jews, beseeching him that he 
 would come and heal his servant. 
 
 4 And when they came to Jesus, 
 they besought him instantly, say- 
 ing, That he was worthy for whom 
 he should do this : 
 
 5 For he loveth c our nation, and 
 he hath built us a synagogue. 
 
 6 Then Jesus went with them. 
 And when he was now not far 
 from the house, the centurion sent 
 friends to him, saying unto him, 
 Lord, trouble d not thyself; for I 
 am not worthy that thou shouldest 
 enter under my roof: 
 
 a Mat. 
 &c. 
 
 b Job 31. 15. 
 Pr. 29. 21. 
 
 c 1 K. 5. 1. 
 Gal. 5. 6. 
 1 Jno. 3. 14. 
 5. 1, 2. 
 
 d c. 8. 49. 
 e Ps. 107.20. 
 
 1 This man. 
 
 2 or, coffin. 
 
 f c. 8. 54. 
 Ac. 9. 40. 
 Ro. 4. 17. 
 
 5-2K.4. 32- 
 37. 13. 21. 
 Jno. 11. 44. 
 
 he. 24. 19. 
 
 i c. 1. 68. 
 
 k Mat. 11.2. 
 
 J Zee. 9. 9. 
 
 m Jno. 1. 46. 
 
 n Is. 35. 5, 6. 
 
 o c.4.18. Ja. 
 2.5. 
 
 7 Wherefore neither thought I !p Is. 8.14 15. 
 
 myself worthy to come unto thee 
 but say e in a word, and my servant 
 shall be healed. 
 
 8 For I also am a man set under 
 authority, having under me sol- 
 
 Mat. 11. 6. 
 13.57. c.2. 
 34. Jno. 6. 
 63. ICo. 1. 
 21-28. 
 
 The widow* s son raised, 
 
 diers : and I say unto 1 one, Go, 
 and he goeth ; and to another, 
 Come, and he cometh ; and to my 
 servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 
 
 9 When Jesus heard these things, 
 he marvelled at him, and turned 
 
 j him about, and said unto the peo- 
 j pie that followed him, I say unto 
 
 1 you, I have not found so great 
 ! faith, no, not in Israel. 
 
 10 And they that were sent, re- 
 j turning to the house, found the ser- 
 vant whole that had been sick. 
 
 11 And it came to pass the day af- 
 ter, that he went into a city called 
 Nain ; and many of his disciples 
 went with him, and much people. 
 
 12 Now when he came nigh to the 
 gate of the city, behold, there was 
 a dead man carried out, the only 
 son of his mother, and she was a 
 widow ; and much people of the 
 city was with her. 
 
 13 And when the Lord saw her, 
 he had compassion on her, and 
 said unto her, Weep not. 
 
 14 And he came and touched the 
 
 2 bier : and they that bare him stood 
 still. And he said, Young man, I 
 say unto thee, f Arise. 
 
 15 And he that was dead ^sat up, 
 and began to speak. And he deliv- 
 ered him to his mother. 
 
 16 And there came a fear on all : 
 and they glorified God, saying, 
 That a great prophet h is risen up 
 among us ; and, That i God hath 
 visited his people. 
 
 17 And this rumour of him went 
 forth throughout all J udea, and 
 throughout all the region round 
 about. 
 
 18 And the disciples of John show- 
 ed him of all these things. 
 
 19 And k John, calling unto him 
 two of his disciples, sent them to Je- 
 sus, saying, Art thou he that should 
 I come ? or look we for another ? 
 
 20 When the men were come unto 
 him, they said, John Baptist hath 
 sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou 
 he that should come 1 or look we 
 for another ? 
 
 21 And in the same hour he cured 
 many of their infirmities and 
 plagues, and of evil spiritsjandunto 
 many that were blind he gave sight. 
 
 22 Then Jesus, answering, said 
 unto them, Go your way, and tell 
 m John what things ye have seen 
 and heard ; how n that the blind 
 see, the lame walk, the lepers are 
 cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead 
 are raised, to the poor o the gospel 
 is preached. 
 
 23 And blessed is he, whosoever 
 shall not be offended/* in me. 
 
 67 
 
Christ's feet anointed. 
 
 24 And when the messengers of 
 John were departed, he began to 
 speak unto the people concerning 
 John, What went ye out into the 
 wilderness for to see ? A reed sha- 
 ken with the wind 1 
 
 25 But what went ye out for to see? 
 A man clothed in soft raiment ? 
 Behold, they which are gorgeously 
 apparelled, and live delicately, are 
 in kings' courts, q 
 
 26 But what went ye out for to see? 
 A r prophet ? Yea, I say unto you, 
 and much more than a prophet. 
 
 27 This is he of whom it is writ- 
 ten, s Behold, I send my messenger 
 before thy face, which shall prepare 
 thy way before thee. 
 
 28 Fur I say unto you, Among 
 those that are born of women, there 
 is not a greater prophet than John 
 the Baptist : but he that is least in 
 the kingdom of God is greater than 
 he. 
 
 29 And all the people that heard 
 him, and the publicans, justified t 
 God, being baptized u with the 
 baptism of John. 
 
 30 But the Pharisees and lawyers 
 
 3 rejected the counsel v of God 
 
 4 against themselves, being not 
 baptized of him. 
 
 31 And the Lord said, Whereun- 
 to w then shall I liken the men of 
 this 
 they like ? 
 
 32. They are like unto children sit- 
 ting in the market-place, and call- 
 ing one to another, and saying, We 
 have piped unto you, and ye have 
 not danced ; we have mourned to 
 you, and ye have not wept. 
 
 33 For John the Baptist came x 
 neither eating bread nor drinking 
 wine ; and ye say, He hath a devil. 
 
 34 The y Son of man is come eat- 
 ing and drinking ; and ye say, Be- 
 hold, a gluttonous man, and a 
 wine-bibber, a friend of publicans 
 and sinners ! 
 
 35 But z Wisdom is justified of 
 all her children. 
 
 36 And a one of the Pharisees der„ 
 sired him that he would eat with 
 him. And he went into the Phari- 
 see's house, and sat down to meat. 
 
 37 And, behold, a woman in the 
 city, which was a sinner, b when 
 she knew that Jesus sat at meat in 
 the Pharisee's house, brought an 
 alabaster box of ointment, 
 
 38 And stood at his feet behind 
 him weeping, and began to wash 
 his feet with tears, and did wipe 
 them with the hairs of her head, 
 and kissed his feet, and anointed 
 them with the ointment. 
 
 68 
 
 generation ? and to what are 
 
 LUKE. 
 
 ?2Sa.l9.35. 
 Est. 1.3,11. 
 
 r c. 1. 76. 
 
 sMal. 3. 1. 
 c. 1. 15—17. 
 
 t Ps. 51. 4. 
 Ro. 3. 4. 
 
 u Mat. 3.5, 
 6. c. 3. 12. 
 
 3 or, frus- 
 trated. 
 
 v Ac. 20. 27. 
 
 4 or, within 
 themselves. 
 
 w Mat. 11. 
 16, &c. 
 
 .r Mat. 3. 4. 
 Mar. 1. 6. 
 c. 1. 15. 
 
 y Jno. 2. 2. 
 12.2. ver.36. 
 
 z Pr. 8. 32— 
 36. 17. 16. 
 re Mat. 26.6, 
 &c. Mar. 14. 
 3, &c. Jno. 
 11. 2, &c. 
 
 b c.5.32.ver. 
 34. lTi.1.15. 
 
 c Jno. 9. 24. 
 dc. 15. 2. 
 
 5 See Mat. 
 18. 28. 
 
 ePs. 49.7,8. 
 Ro. 5. 6. 
 
 /Ps.116.16- 
 18. 1 Cor. 
 15. 9. 2 Cor. 
 5. 14. 1 Ti. 
 1. 13-16. 
 
 ,g-Ps. 23. 5. 
 
 ZiMat. 9. 2, 
 3. Mar. 2. 7. 
 
 i Ha. 2. 4. 
 Mat. 9. 22. 
 Mar. 5. 34. 
 10. 52. c. 8. 
 48. 18. 42. 
 Ep. 2. 8. 
 
 reMat. 27.55. 
 
 b Mar. 16.9. 
 ver. 30. 
 
 c2Cor. 8. 9. 
 
 me no kiss : but 
 , since the time I carne 
 
 gavest 
 
 A. D. 31. 
 
 39 Now when the Pharisee which 
 had bidden him saw it, he spake 
 within himself, saying, This man, 
 if c he were a prophet, would have 
 known who and what manner of 
 woman this is that toucheth him j 
 for she is a sinner, d 
 
 40 And Jesus, answering, said 
 unto him, Simon, I have- some- 
 what to say unto thee. And he 
 saith, Master, say on. 
 
 41 There was a certain creditor 
 which had two debtors : the one 
 owed five hundred 5 pence, and 
 the other fifty : 
 
 42 And when they had nothing 
 e to pay, he frankly forgave them 
 both. Tell me, therefore, which of 
 them will love him most ? 
 
 43 Simon answered and said, I 
 suppose that he to whom he forgave 
 most. And he said unto him, 
 Thou hast rightly/ judged. 
 
 44 And he turned to the woman, 
 and said unto Simon, Seest thou 
 this woman? I entered into thine 
 house, thou gavest me no water for 
 my feet : but she hath washed my 
 feet with tears, and wiped them 
 with the hairs of her head. 
 
 45 Thou _ 
 this woman 
 in, hath not ceased to kiss my feet 
 
 46 My g head with oil thou didst 
 not anoint : but this woman hath 
 anointed my feet with ointment. 
 
 47 Wherefore I say unto thee, Her 
 sins, which are many, are forgiv- 
 en ; for she loved much ; but to 
 whom little is forgiven, the same 
 loveth little. 
 
 48 And he said unto her, Thy sins 
 are forgiven. 
 
 49 And they that sat at meat with 
 him began to say within them- 
 selves, Who h is, this that forgiveth 
 sins also ? 
 
 50 And he said to the woman, i 
 Thy faith hath saved thee : go in 
 peace. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 AND it came to pass afterward, 
 that he went throughout every 
 city and village, preaching and 
 showing the glad tidings of the 
 kingdom of God : and the twelve 
 were with him ; 
 
 2 And a certain women which had 
 been healed of evil spirits and infir- 
 mities, Mary called Magdalene, 
 out b of whom went seven devils, 
 
 3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza, 
 Herod's steward, and Susanna, 
 and many others, which minister- 
 ed unto him c of their substance. 
 
 4 And when much people were ga- 
 thered together, and were come to 
 
A. D. 31. 
 
 him out of every city, he spake by 
 a parable : 
 
 5 A d sower went out to sow his 
 seed : and as he sowed, some fell 
 by the way-side ; and it was trod- 
 den e down, and the fowls of the 
 air devoured it. 
 
 6 And some fell upon a/ roek ; 
 and as soon as it was sprung" up, it 
 withered away, because it lacked 
 moisture. 
 
 7 And some fell among - g thorns ; 
 and the thorns sprang up with it, 
 and choked it. 
 
 8 And other fell on good ground, 
 and sprang up, and bare fruit an 
 hundred-fold, h And when he had 
 sad these things, he cried, He that 
 hath ears to hear, let him hear.i 
 
 9 And his disciples asked him, 
 saying, What might this parable 
 be 1 
 
 10 And he said, Unto you it is 
 given to know the mysteries of the 
 kingdom of God : but to others in 
 parables : that seeing k they might 
 not see, and hearing they might 
 not understand. 
 
 11 Now I the parable is this: 
 The m seed is the word of God. 
 
 12 Those by the way-side are 
 they that hear; then cometh the 
 devil, and taketh away n the word 
 out of their heaits, lest they should 
 believe and be saved. 
 
 13 They on the rock are they, 
 which, when they hear, receive o 
 the word with joy; and these have 
 no root.p which for a while believe, 
 and in time of temptation fall 
 away. 
 
 14- And that which fell among 
 thorns are they, which, when they 
 have heard, go forth, and are! cho- 
 ked with q cares and riches and 
 pleasures of this life, and bring no 
 fruit, r to perfection. 
 
 15 But that on the good ground 
 are they, which, in an honest and 
 good heart, s having heaid the 
 word, keep it, and bring forth 
 fruit with I patience. 
 
 18 No u man, when he hath light- 
 ed a candle, covereth it with a ves- 
 sel, or putteth it under a bed ; but 
 setteth it on a candlestick, that 
 they which enter in may see the 
 light. 
 
 17 For v nothing is secret that 
 shall not be made manifest ; nei- 
 ther any thing hid that shall not be 
 known and come abroad. 
 
 18 Take w heed therefore how ye 
 hear ; for x whosoever hath, to him 
 shall be given; and whosoever hath 
 not, from him shall be taken even 
 iba< which he seemeth 1 to have. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 'eZMat. 13.3, 
 &c. Mar. 4. 
 
 3, &c. 
 
 e Ps. 119. 
 1 118. Mat. 5. 
 i 13 
 
 /jer. 5. 3. 
 I g Jer. 4. 3. 
 UGe.26. 12. 
 
 i Pr. 20. 12. 
 
 Je. 13. 15. 
 
 25.4. 
 
 k Is. 6. 9. 
 
 I Mat. 13. 
 
 18. Mar. 4. 
 
 14, &c. 
 
 in IPe. 1.23. 
 
 n Pr. 4. 5. 
 
 Is. 65. 11. Ja. 
 
 1. 23, 24. 
 
 oPs. 106.12, 
 
 13. Is. 58. 2. 
 
 Ga. 3. 1, 4. 
 
 4. 15. 
 
 p Pr. 12. 3. 
 Hos. 6.4. 
 qlTi. 6. 9, 
 10. 2Ti. 4. 
 10. 1 Jno. 2. 
 15—17. 
 r Jno. 15. 6. 
 ■s Jer. 32.39. 
 *He. 10. 36. 
 Ja. 1. 4. 
 uMat. 5.15. 
 Mar. 4. 21. 
 c. 11. 33. 
 v Ec. 12. 14. 
 Mat. 10. 26. 
 c.12. 2. 
 1 Cor. 4. 5. 
 w Ja. 1. 21— 
 25. 
 
 x Mat. 13. 
 12. 25. 29. 
 c. 19.26. 
 
 or, think- 
 
 cth that 
 hath. 
 
 he 
 
 y Mat. 12. 
 48, &c. 
 Mar. 3. 32, 
 &c. 
 
 2: Mat. 8.23, 
 &c. Mar. 4. 
 35, &c. 
 a Ps. 44. 23. 
 Is. 51. 9, 10. 
 b Mat. 8.28, 
 &c. Mar. 5. 
 1, &c. 
 els. 27. 1. 
 Ja. 2. 19. 
 Re. 20. 10. 
 dRe. 20. 3. 
 
 Clirist stilleth a tempest. 
 
 19 Then y came to him his moth- 
 er and his brethren, and could not 
 come at him for the press. 
 
 20 And it was told him by certain, 
 which said, Thy mother and thy 
 brethren stand without, desiring 1 
 to see thee. 
 
 21 And he answered and said un- 
 to them, My mother, and my bre- 
 thren are these which hear the 
 word of God, and do it. 
 
 22 Now z it came to pass on a 
 certain day, that he went into a 
 ship with his disciples : and he 
 said unto them, Let us go over un- 
 to the other side of the lake. And 
 they launched forth. 
 
 23 But as they sailed, he fell 
 asleep: and there came down a 
 storm of wind on the lake ; and 
 they were filled with water, and 
 were in jeopardy. 
 
 24 And they came to him, and a 
 awoke him, saying, Master, mas- 
 ter, we perish ! Then he arose, 
 and rebuked the wind and the 
 raging of the water : and they 
 ceased, and there was a calm. 
 
 25 And he said unto them, "Where 
 is your faith 1 And they, being 
 afraid, wondered, saying one to 
 another, What manner of man is 
 this .' for he commandeth even 
 the winds and water, and they 
 obey him. 
 
 26 And b they arrived at the 
 country of the Gadarenes, which 
 is over against Galilee. 
 
 27 And when he went forth to 
 land, there met him out of the city ' 
 a certain man, which had dev'' 
 long time, and ware no ciotb. 
 neither abode in any house, but in 
 the 1 ^'TiL/o. 
 
 28 When he saw Jesus, he cried 
 out, and fell down before him, and 
 with a loud voice said, What have 
 I to do with thee, Jesus thou Son 
 of God most high 1 1 beseech thee, 
 torment c me not. 
 
 29 (For he had commanded the 
 unclean spirit to come out of the 
 man. For oftentimes it had caught 
 him : and he was kept bound with 
 chains and in fetters; and he 
 brake the bands, and was driven 
 of the devil into the wilderness.) 
 
 30 And Jesus asked him, saying, 
 What is thy name? And he said, 
 Legion: because many devils were 
 entered into him. 
 
 31 And they besought him that 
 he would not command them to go 
 out into the deep, d 
 
 32 And there was there an herd of 
 many swine feeding on the moun- 
 tain : and they besought him that 
 
 69 
 
*The issue of blood healed. 
 
 he would suffer them to enter into 
 them : and he suffered them. 
 
 33 Then went the devils out of 
 the man, and entered into the 
 swine : and the herd ran violently 
 down a steep place into the lake, 
 and were choked. 
 
 34 When they that fed them saw 
 what was done, they fied, e and 
 went and told it in the ciiy and in 
 the country. 
 
 35 Then they went out to see 
 what was done ; and came to Je- 
 sus, and found the man, out of 
 whom the devils were departed, 
 sitting at the feet of Jesus, cloth- 
 ed, and in his right f mind : and 
 they were afraid. 
 
 3S They also which saw it told 
 them by what means he that was 
 possessed of the devils was healed. 
 
 37 Then the whole multitude of 
 the country of the Gadarenes round 
 about besought him g to depart 
 from them, for they were taken 
 with great fear ; and he' went up 
 into the ship, and returned back 
 again. 
 
 38 Nov/ the man out of whom the j 
 devils were departed, besought him 
 that he might be with h him : but ■ 
 Jesus sent him away, saying, 
 
 39 Return to thine own house, i 
 and show how great things k God 
 hath done unto thee. And he went i 
 his way, arid published throughout 
 the whole city how great things 
 Jesus had done unto him. 
 
 40 And it came to pass, that, ' 
 when Jesus was returned, the peo- ; 
 pie gladly received him : for they 
 were all waiting for him. 
 
 41 And, behold, there I came a' 
 man named Jairus, and he was a 
 ruler of the synagogue; and her 
 fell down at Jesus' feet, and be- 
 sought him that he would come in- 
 to his house : 
 
 42 For he had one only daughter, 
 about twelve years of age, and she j 
 lay a dying. But as he went, the 
 people thronged him. I 
 
 43 And a woman having an issue 
 of blood twelve years, which had 1 
 spent m all her living upon physi- ' 
 cians, n neither could be healed of 
 any, j 
 
 44 Came behind Jti>n, and touch- j 
 ed the border of his garment : and 
 o immediately her issue of blood 
 stanched. I 
 
 45 And Jesus said, Who touched 
 me? When all denied, Peter, and 
 they that were with him, said, 
 Master, the multitude throng thee 
 and press thee, and sayest thou, 
 Who touched me. 
 
 70 
 
 LtTKS. 
 
 cAc. 19. 16, 
 17. 
 
 /Ps. 51.10. 
 
 £Ac. 16.39. 
 
 hBe. 10.20, 
 
 21. Ps. 116. 
 12, 16. 
 
 i 1 Ti. 5. 8. 
 
 k Ps. 126. 2, 
 3. 
 
 J Mat. 9.1-8, 
 &c. Mar. 5. 
 
 22, &c. 
 
 w2Ch.l6. 
 12, Is. 55. 2. 
 
 n Job 13. 4. 
 
 o Mat. 8. 3. 
 20. 34. c. 13. 
 13. 
 
 p c. 6. 19. 
 IPe. 2. 9. 
 
 gPs. 38. 9. 
 Hos. 5. 3. 
 
 rls. 66. 2. 
 Hos. 13. 1. 
 Ac. 16. 29. 
 
 .? Mat. 9.23, 
 &c. Mar. 5. 
 35, &c. 
 
 t ver. 42, 43. 
 
 u Jno. 11. 
 25. Ro.4.17. 
 
 v Jno. 11.11, 
 13. 
 
 v> Ps. 22. 7. 
 c. 16. 44. 
 
 x c. 7. 14. 
 Jno. 11. 43. 
 
 y Mat. 8. 4. 
 9. 30. Mar. 
 5. 43. 
 
 aMat. 10.1, 
 &c. Mar. 3. 
 
 13, &c. 6. 7, 
 &c. 
 
 b c. 10. 4, 
 &c. 12. 22. 
 
 cNe. 5. 13, 
 Ac. 13. 51. 
 18.6. 
 
 d Mat. 14.1, 
 &c. Mar. 6. 
 
 14, &c. 
 
 A. D. 3L 
 
 46 And Jesvi3 said, Somebody 
 hath touched me, for I perceive 
 that virtue p is gone out of me. 
 
 47 And when the woman saw that 
 she was not hid, q she came trem- 
 bling, r and falling down before 
 him, she declared unto him, before 
 all the people, for what cause she 
 had touched him, and how she 
 was healed immediately. 
 
 48 And he said unto her,Daughter, 
 be of good comfort ,• thy faith hath 
 made thee whole : go in peace. 
 
 49 While s he yet spake, there 
 cometh one from the ruler t of the 
 synagogue's house, saying to him, 
 Thy daughter is dead ; trouble not 
 the Master. 
 
 50 Bui when Jesus heard it, he 
 answered him, saying, Fear u not: 
 believe only, and she shall be 
 made whole. 
 
 I 51 And when he came into the 
 I house, he suffered no man to go in, 
 save Peter, and James, and John, 
 and the father and thp mother of 
 the maiden. 
 
 52 And all wept and bewailed 
 her: but he said, Weep not j she 
 is not dead, but sleepeth. v 
 
 53 And they laughed him to to 
 scorn, knowing that she was dead. 
 
 54 And he put them all out, and 
 took her by the hand, and called, 
 saying, Maid, x arise. 
 
 x 55 And her spirit came again, 
 and she arose straightway : and 
 he commanded to give her meat. 
 
 55 And her parents were astonish- 
 ed : but he charged y them that 
 they should tell no man what was 
 done. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THEN a he called his twelve 
 disciples together, and gave 
 them power and authority oyer all 
 devils, and to cure diseases. 
 
 2 And he sent them to preach the 
 kingdom of God, and to heal the 
 sick. 
 
 3 And he said unto them, Take b 
 nothing for your journey, neither 
 staves, nor scrip, neither bread, 
 neither money : neither have two 
 coats a piece. 
 
 4 And whatsoever house ye enter 
 into, there abide, and thence de- 
 part. 
 
 5 And whosoever will not receive 
 you, when ye go out of that city, 
 
 | shake c off the very dust from your 
 feet, for a testimony against them. 
 
 6 And they departed, and went 
 I through the towns, preaching the 
 I gospel, and healing every where. 
 
 i 7 Now d Herod the tetrarch heard 
 | of all that was done by him : and 
 
A. D. 31. 
 
 he was perplexed, because that it 
 was said of some, That John was 
 risen from the dead ; 
 
 8 And of some, That Elias had 
 appeared ; and of others, That one 
 of the old prophets was risenagain. 
 
 9 And Herod said, John have I 
 beheaded: but who is this, of whom 
 I hear such things ? And e he de- 
 sired to see him. 
 
 10 And the apostles, when they 
 were returned, told him all that 
 they had done. And he took them, 
 and went aside privately into a 
 desert place, belonging to the city 
 called Bethsaida. 
 
 11 And the people, when they 
 knew fit, followed him : and re 
 received g them and spake unto 
 them of the kingdom h of God, and 
 healed them that had need i of 
 healing. 
 
 12 And k when the day began to 
 wear away, then came the twelve. 
 and said unto hivn, Send the mul- 
 titude away, that they may go 
 into the towns and country round 
 about. and lodge, and get victuals: 
 for we are here in a desert I place. 
 
 13 But he said unto them, Give 
 ye them to eat. And they said, 
 We have no more but five loaves 
 and two fishes : except we should 
 go and buy meat for all this people. 
 
 14 (For they were about five 
 thousand men.) And be said to 
 
 1 his disciples, m Make them sit 
 down by fifties in a company. 
 
 15 And they did so, and made 
 them all sit down. 
 
 16 Then he took the five loaves 
 and the two fishes : and looking 
 up to heaven, he blessed them, and 
 brake, and gave to the disciples to 
 set before the multitude. 
 
 17 And they did eat, and were all 
 n filled : and there was taken up 
 of fragments that remained to 
 them, twelve baskets. 
 
 18 And it o came to pass, as he 
 was alone praying, his disciples 
 were with him : and he asked 
 them, saying, Whom say the peo- 
 ple that I am 1 
 
 19 They answering said, John p 
 the Baptist ; but some say, Elias : 
 and others say. That one of the 
 eld prophets is risen again. 
 
 20 He said unto them, But whom 
 sav ye that I am ? Peter q answer- 
 ing said, The Christ of God. 
 
 21 And he straitly r harg-ed them, 
 and commanded them to tell no 
 man that thin? ; 
 
 22 Saving, The r Son of man 
 must suffer many things, and be 
 rejected of the elders and chief 
 
 CHAP IX. 
 
 ec. 23. 8. 
 
 /Ro. 10.14, 
 17. 
 
 g Jno. 6. 37. 
 
 h Ac. 28. 31. 
 
 i c. 1. 53. 5. 
 31. He. 4.16. 
 
 k Mat. 14. 
 15, &c.Mar. 
 6. 35, &c. 
 Jno. 6.5,&c. 
 
 I Ps. 78. 19, 
 
 20. Ez. 34. 
 25. Hos. 13. 
 5. 
 
 m 1 Cor. 14. 
 40. 
 
 n Ps. 107. 9. 
 
 o Mat. 16. 
 13, &c. 
 Mar. 8.27, 
 &c. 
 
 p Mat. 14.2. 
 ver. 7, 8. 
 q Jno. 6. 69. 
 r Mat. 16. 
 
 21. 17. 22. 
 
 s Mat. 10. 
 
 38. 16. 24. 
 
 Mar. 8. 34. 
 
 c. 14.27. Ro. 
 
 8.13. Col.3. 
 
 5. 
 
 t Mat. 10. 
 
 33. Mar. 8. 
 
 38. 2Ti.2.12. 
 
 u Mat. 16. 
 
 28. Mar. 9.1. 
 
 v Jno. 8. 59. 
 
 He. 2. 9. 
 
 to Mat. 17.1, 
 
 &c. Mar. 9. 
 
 2, &c. 
 
 1 or, things. 
 
 x Da. 8. 18. 
 
 10. 9. 
 
 y Jno. 1. 14. 
 
 z Ps. 27. 4. 
 
 73. 28. 
 
 a Mar. 10. 
 
 38. 
 
 b Nat. 3.17. 
 
 2Pe. 1. 17, 
 
 18. 
 
 cDe. 18. 15. 
 
 Ac. 3. 22. 
 
 <ZEc. 3. 7. 
 
 e Mat. 17. 
 
 14, &c. 
 
 Mar. 9. 17, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Christ transfigured. 
 
 priests and scribes, and be slain, 
 and be raised the third day. 
 
 23 And he said to them all, lis 
 any man will come after me, let 
 him deny himself and take up his 
 cross daily, and follow me. 
 
 24 For whosoever will save his 
 life shall lose it : but whosoever 
 will lose his life for my sake, the 
 same shall save it. 
 
 25 For what is a man advantag- 
 ed, if he gain the "whole world, 
 and lose himself, or be cast away? 
 
 26 For t whosoever shall be asha- 
 med of me, and of my words, of 
 him shall the Son of man be asha- 
 med, when he shall come in his 
 own glory, and in his Father's, 
 and of the holy angels. 
 
 27 But u I tell you of a truth, 
 there be some standing here, which 
 shall not v taste of death, till they 
 see the kingdom of God. 
 
 28 And ic it came to pass about 
 an eight days after these 1 sayings 
 he took Peter and John and James, 
 and went up into a mountain to 
 pray. 
 
 29 And as he prayed, the fashion 
 of his counteiiar.ee was altered, 
 and his raiment was white and 
 glistering. 
 
 30 And, behold, there talked with 
 him two men, which were Moses 
 and Elias, 
 
 31 Who appeared in glory, and 
 spake of his decease which he 
 should accomplish at Jerusalem. 
 
 32 But Peter and they that were 
 with him were heavyarwith sleep: 
 and when they were awake, they 
 saw his y glory, and the two men 
 that stood with him. 
 
 33 And it came to paes, as they 
 departed from him, Peter said un- 
 to Jesus, Blaster, it z is good for 
 us to be here : and let us make 
 three tabernacles ; one for thee, 
 and one for Moses, and one for 
 Elias: not knowing - a what he said. 
 
 34 While he thus spake, there 
 came a cloud, and overshadowed 
 them: and they feared as they en- 
 tered into the cloud. 
 
 35 And there came a voice out of 
 the cloud, saying, This b is my 
 beloved Son : hear c him. 
 
 36 And when the voice was past, 
 Jesus was found alone. And they 
 kept it close, and told no man in 
 those days d any of those things 
 which they had seen. 
 
 37 And e it came to pass, that on 
 the next day, when they were 
 come down from the hill, much 
 people met him. 
 
 38 And, behold, a man of the 
 
 71 
 
Error of the disciples. 
 
 company cried out, saying Master, 
 I beseech thee, look upon my son ; 
 for he is mine/ only child ; 
 
 39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him, 
 and he suddenly crieth out; and it 
 teareth him that ha foameth again; 
 and bruising him hardly departeth 
 from him. 
 
 40 And I besought thy disciples to 
 cast him out; and they could not. g 
 
 41 And Jesus answering said, O 
 faithless h and perverse i genera- 
 tion ! how long shall I be with 
 you, and suffer you 7 Bring thy 
 
 • eon hither. 
 
 42 And as he was yet a coming, 
 the devil threw him down, and 
 tare him. And Jesus rebuked k 
 the unclean spirit, and healed the 
 child and delivered him again to 
 his father. 
 
 43 And they were all amazed I at 
 the mighty power of God. But 
 While they wondered every one at 
 all things which Jesus did, he said 
 unto his disciples, 
 
 44 Let these sayings sink down 
 into your ears ; for m the Son of 
 man shall be delivered into the 
 hands of men. n 
 
 45 But o they understood not this 
 saying, and it was hid from them, 
 that they perceived it not : and 
 they feared to ask him of that 
 saying. 
 
 46 Thenjo there arose a reason- 
 ing among them, which of them 
 should be greatest. 
 
 47 And Jesus, perceiving the 
 thought of their heart, took a child, 
 and set him by him, 
 
 48 And said unto them, Whoso- 
 ever q shall receive this child in 
 my name, receiveth me; and who- 
 soever shall receive me, receiveth 
 him that sent me : for r he that is 
 least among you all, the same shall 
 be great/ 
 
 49 And John answered and said, 
 Master, we s saw one casting out 
 devils in thy name; and we forbad 
 him, because he followeth not with 
 us. 
 
 50 And Jesus said unto him, For- 
 bid him not ; for t he that is not 
 against us, is for us. 
 
 6l And it came to pass, when 
 the time was come that he should 
 be received u up, he steadfastly 
 set his face to go to Jerusalem, 
 
 52 And sent messengers before 
 his face : and they went, and en- 
 tered into a village of the Samari- 
 tans, v to make ready for him. 
 
 53 And they did not receive him, 
 because his face was as though he 
 would go to Jerusalem. 
 
 72 
 
 LUKE, 
 /Zee. 12.10 
 
 g Ac. 19. 13 
 16. 
 
 ft Jno. 20.27. 
 He. 4. 2. 
 i De. 32. 5. 
 Ps. 78. 8. 
 
 A: Mar. 1.27. 
 
 I Ps. 139. 14. 
 
 Zee. 8. 6. 
 
 m Mat. 17. 
 22. 
 
 n 2 Sa. 24. 
 14. 
 
 o Mar. 9. 32. 
 c 2. 50. 18. 
 34. 
 
 p Mat. 18. 1, 
 &c. Mar. 9. 
 34, &c. 
 
 q Mat. 10. 
 40. Jno. 12. 
 44. 13. 20. 
 r Mat. 23. 
 11, 12. c. 14. 
 11. 
 
 5 Nu. 11. 27- 
 29. 
 
 t Mat. 12. 
 30. c. 16. 13. 
 u Mar. 16. 
 19. Ac. 1. 2. 
 
 v Jno. 4. 4. 
 
 »«2K. 1. 10. 
 12. 
 
 x Jno. 3. 17. 
 12. 47. 
 
 y Mat. 8.19. 
 &c. 
 
 z IK. 19.20. 
 
 a Mat. 10.1, 
 &c. Mar. 6. 
 7, §c. 
 
 b Mat. 9.37. 
 Jno. 4. 35. 
 
 c 1 Cor. 3. 9. 
 ITi. 5. 17. 
 
 dc. 9.3, &c. 
 
 e Ge. 24. 33, 
 56. 2 K. 4. 
 29. Pr. 4. 25. 
 
 /Is. 9. 6. 
 
 g Ja. 3. 18. 
 2 Th. 3. 16. 
 
 h 1 Cor. 9. 4- 
 14. ITi. 5. 
 
 18. 
 
 i 1 Ti. 5. 13. 
 
 A. D. 32. 
 
 54 And when his disciples, James 
 and John, saw this, they said, 
 Lord, wilt thou that we com- 
 mand fire to come down from hea- 
 ven, and consume them, even as 
 Elias w did ? 
 
 55 But he turned, and rebuked 
 them, and said, Ye know not 
 what manner of spirit ye are of. 
 
 56 For x the Son of man is not 
 come to destroy men's lives, but to 
 save them. And they went to an- 
 other village. 
 
 57 And y it came to pass, that, 
 as they went in the way, a certain 
 man said unto him, Lord, I will 
 follow thee whithersoever thou 
 goest. 
 
 58 And Jesus said unto him, 
 Foxes have holes, and birds of the 
 air have nests; but the Son of man 
 hath not where to lay his head. 
 
 59 And he said unto another, Fol- 
 low me. But he said, Lord, suf- 
 fer z me first to go and bury my 
 father. 
 
 60 Jesus said unto him, Let the 
 dead bury their dead ; but go thou 
 and preach the kingdom of God. 
 
 61 And another also said, Lord, 
 I will follow thee ; but let me first 
 go bid them farewell which are at 
 home at my house. 
 
 62 And Jesus said unto him, No 
 man, having put his hand to the 
 plough 
 the kingdom of God 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 AFTER a these things the Lord 
 appointed other seventy also, 
 and sent them two and two before 
 his face into every city and place, 
 whither he himself would come. 
 
 2 Therefore said he unto them, b 
 The harvest truly is great, but the 
 c labourers are few : pray ye there- 
 fore the Lord of the harvest, that 
 he would send forth labourers into 
 his harvest. 
 
 3 Go your ways : behold, I send 
 you forth as lambs among wolves. 
 
 4 Cai-ry d neither purse, nor scrip, 
 nor shoes : and e salute no man by 
 the way. 
 
 5 And into whatsoever house ye 
 enter, first say, Peace be to this 
 house. 
 
 6 And if the Son / of peace be 
 there, your peace shall rest g upon 
 it: if not, it shall turn to you again. 
 
 7 And in the same house remain, 
 eating and drinking such things 
 as they give : for h the labourer is 
 worthy of his hire. Go not from 
 house i to house. 
 
 8 And into whatsoever city ye 
 enter, and they receive you, eat 
 
 ,, and looking back, is fit for 
 
A. D. 32. 
 
 k such thing's as are set before 70U ; 
 
 9 And heal the sick that are there- 
 in, and say unto them, The £ king- 
 dom of God is come nigh unto you. 
 
 10 But into whatsoever city ye 
 enter, and they receive ycu not, 
 go your ways out into the streets 
 of the same, and say, 
 
 11 Even m the very dust of your 
 city, which cleaveth on us, we do 
 wipe off against you : notwith- 
 standing be ye sure of this, that 
 the kingdom of God is come nigh 
 unto you. 
 
 12 But I say unto you, That it 
 shall be more tolerable in that day 
 for Sodom, than for that city. 
 
 13 Wo n unto thee, Chorazin ! 
 wo unto thee, Bethsaida ! for o 
 if the mighty works had been 
 done in Tyre and Sidon which 
 have been clone in you, they had 
 a great while ago repented, sitting 
 in sackcloth and ashes. 
 
 14 But it shall be more tolerable 
 for Tyre and Sidon at the judg- 
 ment, than for you. 
 
 15 And thou, Capernaum, which 
 p art exalted to heaven, shalt be 
 thrust q down to hell. 
 
 16 He rthat heareth you, heareth 
 me ; and he sthat despiseth you, 
 despiseth me; and the that de- 
 spiseth me, despiseth him that 
 sent me. 
 
 17 And the seventy returned 
 again with joy, saying, Lord, even 
 the devils are subject unto us 
 through thy name. 
 
 18 And he said unto them, I be- 
 held Satan u as lightning fall 
 from heaven. 
 
 19 Behold, I give unto you power 
 to tread on serpents v and scor- 
 pions, and over all the power of 
 the enemy : and nothing shall by 
 any means hurt you. 
 
 20 Notwithstanding, in this re- 
 joice not, that the spirits are sub- 
 ject unto you : but rather rejoice 
 because your names are written is 
 in heaven. 
 
 21 In that hour Jesus rejoiced in 
 spirit, and said, I thank thee, 
 Father, Lord of heaven and earth, 
 that thou hast hid these things 
 from the wise and. prudent, and 
 hast revealed them unto babes : 
 even so, Father ; for so it seemed 
 good in thy sight. 
 
 22 All 1 things x are delivered to 
 me of my Father : and no i/man 
 knoweth who the Son is, but the 
 Father ; and who the Father is, 
 but the Son, and he to whom the 
 Son will reveal Mm. 
 
 23 And he turned him unto his 
 
 10 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 k 1 Cor. 10. 
 
 27. 
 
 I Mat. 3. 2. 
 
 m c. 9. 5. 
 
 71 Mat. 11. 
 
 21, &c. 
 
 oEz. 3. 6. 
 p Is. 14. 13— 
 
 15. Je. 51. 
 
 53. Am. 9. 2, 
 
 3. 
 
 q Ez.26. 20. 
 
 31. 18. 
 
 r Jno. 13.20. 
 
 s Ac. 5. 4. 
 
 t Jno. 5. 23. 
 
 uRe. 12. 8, 
 
 9. 
 
 v Mar. IS. 
 
 18. Ac. 28. 
 
 5. 
 
 w Ex. 32. 32. 
 
 Ps. 69. 28. 
 Us. 4. 3. Da. 
 1 12. I. Ph. 4. 
 
 3. He. 12. 
 1 23. Re. 13. 
 
 8.20. 12.21. 
 ;27. 
 
 [ 1 Many an- 
 cient copies 
 ' add, And 
 
 turning to 
 , his disciples 
 
 he said. 
 I x Mat. 28. 
 !18. Jno. 3. 
 .35. 
 \y Jno. 6. 44, 
 
 46. 
 
 zlPe.1.10. 
 
 a Ac. 16. 30, 
 i 31. 
 
 6Ga. 3. 18. 
 
 c De. 6. 5. 
 
 dLe.19. 18. 
 
 e Le. 18. 5. 
 
 Xe. 9. 29. 
 
 Ez. 20. 11, 
 j 21. Ro. 10. 
 
 5. Ga. 3. 12. 
 
 f Job 32. 2. 
 
 c. 16. 15. 
 ;Ro. 4.2. Ga. 
 ; 3. 11. Ja. 2. 
 j 24. 
 \g Mat. 5.43, 
 
 44. 
 
 I ft Pa. 38. 11. 
 \iPs. 109. 25. 
 
 Pr. 27. 10. 
 
 k Jno. 4. 9. 
 
 ZEx.2. 6. 
 
 m Ps. 147. 3. 
 
 Is. 1. 6. 
 
 2 See Mat. 
 
 lawyer 
 
 The good Samaritan. 
 
 disciples, and said privately, 
 Blessed are the eyes which see the 
 things that ye see : 
 
 24 For I tell you, That z many 
 prophets and kings have desired 
 to see those things which ye see, 
 and have not seen them ; and to 
 hear those things which ye hear, 
 and have not heard them. 
 
 25 And behold a certain 
 stood up, and tempted him, say 
 ing, Master, what a shall I do to 
 inherit 6 eternal life 1 
 
 26 He said unto him, What is 
 written ii\ the law? how readest 
 thou? 
 
 27 And he answering said, Thou 
 c shalt love the Lord thy God 
 with all thy heart, and with all 
 thy soul, and with all thy strength, 
 and with all thy mind j and thy 
 d neighbour as thyself. 
 
 28 And he said unto him, Thou 
 hast answered right : this do, and 
 e thou shalt live. 
 
 29 But he, willing to justify f 
 himself, said unto Jesus, And who 
 is my g neighbour 1 
 
 30 And Jesus answering, said, 
 A certain mctn went down from 
 Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell 
 among thieves, which stripped 
 him of his raiment, and wounded 
 him, and departed, leaving him 
 half dead. 
 
 31 And by chance there came 
 down a certain priest that way ; 
 and when he saw him, he passed 
 by ft on the other side. 
 
 32 And likewise a Levite, when, 
 he was at the place, came and 
 looked i on him, and passed by on 
 the other side. 
 
 33 But a certain Samaritan, k as 
 he journeyed, came where he was : 
 and when he saw him, he had 
 compassion I on him. 
 
 34 And went to Mm, and bound m 
 up his wounds, pouring in oil and 
 wine, and set him on his own 
 beast, and brought him to an inn, 
 and took care of him. 
 
 35 And on the morrow when he 
 departed, he took out two 2 pence, 
 and gave them to the host, and 
 said unto him, Take care of him ; 
 and whatsoever thou spendest 
 more, when I come again I will 
 repay nthee. 
 
 35 Which now of these three, 
 thinkest thou, was neighbour unto 
 him that fell among the thieves ? 
 
 37 And he said, He that showed 
 mercy on him. Then said Jesus 
 
 20.2. nPr. 19.17. c. 14. 14. Pr. 14. 
 
 21. Hos. 6. 6. Mi. 6. 8. Mat. 23. 23. 
 
 73 
 
Christ recommendeth prayer. LUKE. 
 
 unto him, Go, and do thou, likewise. \p Jno. 11. 
 
 38 Now it came to pass, as they 12. 2, 3. 
 went, that he entered 
 
 cer- 
 
 and a certain wo- 
 M art ha, p received 
 
 ?c 
 
 Ac. 
 
 8. 35. 
 22. 3. 
 
 rMar.4. 19. 
 c. 21. 34. 1 
 Co. 7. 32, 
 35. 
 
 s Ps. 27. 4. 
 73. 25. Ec. 
 12. 13. Mar. 
 8. 36. c. 18. 
 22. 1 Co. 13. 
 3. 
 
 a Mat. 6. 
 &c. 
 
 9, 
 
 1 or, for the 
 
 day. 
 
 b Mar. 
 25, 26'. 
 
 11. 
 
 into a 
 tain village 
 man, named 
 him into her house 
 
 39 And she had a sister called 
 Mary, which also sat q at Jesus' 
 feet, and heard his word. 
 
 40 But Martha was cumbered 
 about much serving - , and came to 
 him and said, Lord, dost thou not 
 caie that my sister hath left me to 
 serve alone ? bid her therefore that 
 she help me. 
 
 41 And Jesus answered and said 
 unto her, Martha, Martha, thou 
 art r careful and troubled about 
 many thing's : 
 
 42 But one thing- s is needful : and 
 Mary hath chosen that good part, 
 which shall not be taken away 
 from her. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that as he 
 was praying* in a certain place, 
 when he ceased, one of his disci- 
 ples said unto him, Lord, teach 
 us to pray, as John also taught his 
 disciples. 
 
 2 And he said unto them, When 
 ye pray, say, Our a Father which 
 art in heaven, Hallowed be thy 
 name : Thy kingdom come : Thy 
 will be done, as in heaven, so in 
 earth. 
 
 3 Give us 1 day by day our daily 
 bread : 
 
 4 And forgive us our sins ; for b 
 we also forgive everyone that is 
 indebted to us: And lead us not 3 give. 
 into temptation ; but deliver us 
 from evil. e Mat. 9. 32. 
 
 5 And he <=aid unto them, Which 12. 22, &c 
 of you shall have a friend, and 
 shall go unto him at midnight, 4 Beelzehul, 
 and say unto him, Friend, lend so ver. 18, 
 me three loaves ; 19. 
 
 6 For a friend of mine 2 in his 
 
 journey is come to me, and I have f Mat. 12. 
 nothing to set before him : 38. IS. 1. 
 
 7 And he from within shall an- 
 swer and say, Trouble me not ; g Jno. 2. 25. 
 the door is now shut, and my chil- 
 dren are with me in bed ; I cannot h Mat. 12. 
 rise and give thee. 25. Mar. 3. 
 
 8 I say unto you, Though he 24. 
 will not rise and give him because 
 
 he is his friend, yet because of his i Ex. 8. 19. 
 
 importunity che will rise and give 
 
 him as many as he needeth. k Is. 53. 12. 
 
 9 And I say unto you, Ask, d and Col. 2. 15. 
 it shall be given ) r ou ; seek, and 
 
 ye shall find ; knock, and it shall I Jno. 5. 14. 
 be opened unto you. He. 6. 4. 10. 
 
 10 For every one that asketh re- 26, 27. 2 Pe. 
 cefveth ; and he that seeketh 2. 20, 21. 
 
 74 
 
 2 or, out of 
 his way. 
 
 cc. 18. 1—8. 
 
 d Mat. 7. 7. 
 21. 22. Jno. 
 15. 7. Ja. 1. 
 5. 1 Jno. 3. 
 22. 
 
 A. D. 32. 
 
 findeth ; and to him that knocketh 
 it shall be opened. 
 
 11 If a son shall ask bread of any 
 of you that is a father, will he give 
 him a stone 1 or if he ask a fish, 
 will he for a fish give him a ser- 
 pent ? 
 
 12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will 
 he offer 3 him a scorpion 1 
 
 13 If ye then, being evil, know 
 how to g-ive good gifts unto your 
 children, how much more shall 
 your heavenly Father give the 
 Holy Spirit to them that ask him ! 
 
 14 And e he was casting out a 
 devil, and it was dumb. And it 
 came to pass, when the devil was 
 gone out, the dumb spake ; and 
 the people wondered. 
 
 15 But some of them said, He 
 casteth out devils through 4 Beel- 
 zebub the chief of the devils. - 
 
 16 And others, tempting him, f 
 sought of him a sign from "heaves. 
 
 17 But he, knowing g their 
 thoughts, said unto them, Every h 
 kingdom divided against itself is 
 brought to desolation ; and a 
 house divided against a house, 
 falleth. 
 
 18 If Satan also be divided 
 
 afrainst himself, 
 
 how shall his 
 because ye say 
 devils throu°rh 
 
 kingdom stand ? 
 that I cast out 
 Beelzebub. 
 
 19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out 
 devils, by whom do your sons cast 
 them out? therefore shall they be 
 your judges. 
 
 20 But if I with the finger i of 
 God cast out devils, no doubt the 
 kingdom of God is come upon you. 
 
 21 When a strong man armed 
 keepeth his palace, his goods are 
 in peace : 
 
 22 But when a stronger k than he 
 shall come upon him, and over- 
 come him, he taketh from him all 
 his armour wherein he trusted, 
 and divideth his spoils. 
 
 23 He that is not with me is 
 against me : and he that gathereth 
 not with me scattereth. 
 
 24 When the unclean spirit is 
 gone out of a man, he walketh 
 though dry places, seeking rest ; 
 and finding none, he saith, I will 
 return unto my house whence I 
 came out. 
 
 25 And when he cometh, he find- 
 eth it swept and garnished. 
 
 26 Then goeth he, and taketh to 
 him seven other spirits more wick- 
 ed than himself; and they enter 
 in, and dwell there : and the last 
 state of that man is worse ■'than 
 the first. 
 
A. D. 32. CHAP. XII. 
 
 27 And it came to pass, as heiwc. 1. 28, 
 spake these things, a certain wo-|48. 
 
 man of the company lifted up her »Ps. 119. 1, 
 
 voice, and said unto him, Blessed 2. Mat. 7. 
 
 to is the womb that bare thee, and 21. c. 8. 21. 
 
 the paps which thou hast sucked. Ja. 1. 25. 
 
 28 But he said, Yea, rather bless- oMat.12.40, 
 ed n are they that hear the word of &c. Mar. 8. 
 God, and keep it. 12. 
 
 29 And when the people were p Jon. 1. 17. 
 gathered thick together, he began 2. 10. 
 
 to say, This is an evil generation : q 1 K. 10. 1, 
 they seek a sign ; and o there shall &c. 
 no sign be given it, but the sign of r Jon. 3. 5, 
 Jonas the prophet. 10. 
 
 30 For as Jonas p was a sign unto sMat. 5. 15. 
 the Ninevites, so shall also the &c. Mar. 4. 
 Son of man be to this generation. 21. c. 8. 16. 
 
 31 The queen g of the south shall if Mat. 6. 22, 
 rise up in the judgment with the &c 
 men of this generation, and con- 
 demn them : for she came from the 
 utmost parts of the earth to hear 
 the wisdom of Solomon ; and, be- 
 hold, a greater than Solomon is 
 here. 
 
 32 The men of Nineveh shall rise 
 up in the judgment with this ge- 
 neration, and shall condemn it : 
 for r they repented at the preach- 
 ing of Jonas : and, behold, a great- 
 er than Jonas is here. 
 
 33 No s man, when he hath 
 lighted a candle, putteth if in a se- 
 cret place, neitherunder a bushel, 
 but on a candlestick, that they 
 which come in may see the light. 
 
 34 The t light of the body is the 
 eye : therefore when thine eye is 
 single, thy whole body also is full 
 of light : but when thine eye is 
 evil, u thy body also is full of 
 dai'kness. 
 
 35 Take heed, therefore, that the 
 light which is in thee be not dark- 
 ness. 
 
 36 If thy whole body therefore be 
 full of light, v having no part 
 dark, the whole shall be full of 
 light, as when 5 the bright shi- 
 ning w of a candle doth give thee 
 light. 
 
 37 And as he spake, a certain 
 Pharisee besought him to dine 
 with him: and he went in, and 
 sat down to meat. 
 
 i 38 And x when the Pharisee saw 
 it, he marvelled that he had not 
 I first washed before dinner. 
 
 39 And the Lord said unto him, 
 Now do y ye Pharisees make clean 
 the outside of the cup and the 
 platter ; but z your inward part is 
 
 ; full of ravening and wickedness. 
 
 40 Ye fools, did not he that marie 
 that which is without make that 
 which is within also 7 
 
 u Pr. 28. 22. 
 Mar. 7. 22. 
 v Ps. 119. 
 105. Pr. 6. 
 23. Is. 8. 20. 
 2 Co. 4. 6. 
 5 a candle by 
 its bright 
 shining. 
 
 w Pr. 4. 18. 
 
 20. 27. 
 
 x Mar. 7. 3. 
 
 y Mat. 23. 
 
 25. 
 
 z Tit. 1. 15. 
 
 a Is. 58. 7. 
 c. 12. 33. 
 
 6 or, as you 
 are able. 
 
 b Mat. 23. 
 23,27. 
 cMat. 23. 6. 
 Mar. 12. 38. 
 cZPs. 5. 9. 
 e Is. 58. 6. 
 /Ez.18. 19. 
 3-He.ll. 35, 
 37. 
 
 A Ex. 20. 5. 
 
 Je. 51. 56. 
 
 i Ge. 4. 8. 
 
 k2Ch. 24. 
 
 20. 
 
 I Je. 7. 28. 
 
 to Mai. 2. 7. 
 
 7 or, forbad. 
 nl Co. 13. 
 5. 
 
 o Mar. 12. 
 
 13. 
 
 a Mat. 16. 
 
 6. &c. Mar. 
 
 8'. 15, &c. 
 
 Various looes denounced. 
 
 41 But a rather give alms 6 of such 
 things as ye have ; and, behold, 
 all things are clean unto you. 
 
 42 But wo b unto you, Phari- 
 sees 1 for ye tithe mint and rue 
 and all manner of herbs, and pass 
 over judgment and the love of 
 Cod," these ought ye to have done, 
 and not to leave the otherundone. 
 
 43 Wo unto you, Pharisees for c 
 ye love the uppermost seats in the 
 synagogues, and greetings in the 
 markets. 
 
 44 Wo nnto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye are 
 as d graves which appear not, and 
 the men that walk over them are 
 not aware of them. 
 
 45 Then answered one of the 
 lawyers, and said unto them, Mas- 
 ter, thus saying, thou reproachest 
 us also. 
 
 46 And he said, Wo unto you 
 also, ye lawyers ! for ye lade men 
 with burdens grievous to be borne, 
 and ye yourselves touch not the 
 burdens e with one of your fingers. 
 
 47 Wo unto you ! for ye build the 
 sepulchres of the prophets, and 
 your fathers killed them. 
 
 48 Truly ye bare witness that ye 
 allowjf the deeds of your fathers : 
 for they indeed killed them, g and 
 ye build their sepulchres. 
 
 49 Therefore also said the wisdom 
 of God, I will send them prophets 
 and apostles, and some of them 
 they shall slav and persecute ; 
 
 50^ That the blood of all the pro- 
 phets, which was shed from the 
 foundation of the world, may be 
 required h of this generation. 
 
 51 From the blood of Abel i unto 
 the blood of Zacharias, k which 
 perished between the altar and the 
 temple : verily I say unto you, It 
 shall be required of this genera- 
 tion. I 
 
 52 Wo unto you, lawyers! for 
 ye have taken away the key of to 
 knowledge : ye enter not in your- 
 selves, and them that were enter- 
 ing in ye 7 hindered. 
 
 53 And as he said these things 
 unto them, the scribes and the 
 Pharisees began to urge him vehe- 
 mently, and to provoke n him to 
 speak of many things ; 
 
 54 Laying wait for him, and o 
 seeking to catch something- out of 
 his mouth, that they might accuse 
 him. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 IN a the mean time, when there 
 were gathered tog-ether an in- 
 numerable multitude of people, 
 insomuch that they trode one upon 
 75 
 
Christ's charge to his apostles. 
 
 another, he began to say unto his 
 disciples first of all, Beware ye 
 of the leaven of the Pharisees, 
 which is hypocrisy. 
 
 2 For b there is nothing covered, 
 that shall not be revealed ; neither 
 hid, that shall not be known. 
 
 3 Therefore whatsoever ye have 
 spoken in darkness shall be heard 
 in the light ; and that which ye 
 have spoken in the ear, in clo- 
 sets, shall be proclaimed upon the 
 house-tops. 
 
 4 And I say unto you, my c 
 friends, d Be not afraid of them 
 that kill the body, and after that 
 have no more that they can do. 
 
 5 But I will forewarn you whom 
 ye shall fear : Fear him which, af- 
 ter he hath killed, hath power to 
 cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, 
 Fear him. 
 
 6 Are not five sparrows sold for 
 two 1 farthings? and not one of 
 them is forgotten before God : 
 
 7 But even the very hairs of your 
 head are all numbered. Fear not, 
 therefore : ye are of more value 
 than many sparrows. 
 
 8 Also I say unto you, e Who- 
 soever shall confess me before 
 men, him shall the Son of man 
 also confess f before the angels of 
 God: 
 
 9 But he that denieth g me before 
 men, shall be denied before the 
 angels h of God. 
 
 10 And whosoever shall speak a 
 ■word against the Son of man, it 
 shall be forgiven him : but unto 
 him that blasphemeth against the 
 Holy Ghost, it shall not i be for- 
 given. 
 
 11 And when they bring you un- 
 to the synagogues, and unto ma- 
 gistrates and powers, take k ye no 
 thought how or what thing ye 
 shall answer, or what ye shall say: 
 
 12 For the Holy Ghost shall 
 teach I you in the same hour what 
 ye ought to say. 
 
 13 And one of the company said 
 unto him, Master, speak to my 
 brother, that he divide the inher- 
 itance with me. m 
 
 14 And he said unto him, Man, n 
 who made me a judge or a divider 
 over you ? 
 
 15 And he said unto them, Take 
 heed and beware of covetousness ; 
 o for a man's life jjo consisteth not 
 in the abundance of the things 
 which he possesseth. 
 
 16 And he spake a parable unto 
 them, saying, The ground of a 
 
 certain rich man 
 plentifully : 
 
 76 
 
 brought 
 
 forth 
 
 LUKE. A. D. 33. 
 
 b Mat. 10. 1 17 And he thought within him- 
 
 26. Mar. 4. self, saying, What shall I do, be« 
 
 22. c. 8. 17. cause I have no room where to be- 
 
 c Jno. 15. stow my fruits ? 
 
 14. 18 And he said, This will q I do : 
 
 d Is. 51. 7- I will pull down my barns, and 
 
 13. Mat. 10. build greater ; and there will I 
 28. &c. bestow all my fruits and my 
 1 See Mat. goods. 
 
 10. 29. 19 And I will say to my soul, 
 
 e 1 Sa. 2. Soul, r thou hast much goods 
 
 30. Ps. 119. laid up for many years j take 
 46. 2 Ti. 2. thine ease, eat, * drink, and be 
 12. Re. 2. merry. 
 
 10. 20 But God said unto him, Thou 
 / Jude 24. fool ! this night 2 tby t soul shall 
 g Ac. 3. 13, be required of thee : then whose 
 
 14. Re. 3. 8. shall those things be, which thou 
 h Mat. 25. hast provided ? u 
 
 31. 21 So is he that layeth up trea- 
 i Mat. 12. sure for himself, v and is not rich 
 31. 1 Jno. 5- to toward God. 
 
 16. 22 And he said unto his disci- 
 
 k Mat. 10. pies, Therefore I say unto you, 
 
 19. Mar. 13. Take x no thought for your life, 
 
 11. c. 21. 14. what ye shall eat ; neither for the 
 I Ac. 6. 10. body, what ye shall put on. 
 
 Ac. 26. 23 The life is more than meat, 
 
 m Ez. 33. and the body is more than rai- 
 
 31. ment. 
 
 n Jno. 18. 24 Consider the y ravens : for 
 
 35. they neither sow nor reap; which 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 7- neither have store -house nor barn; 
 10. and God feedeth them. How 
 p Job 2. 4. much more are ye better than the 
 Mat. 6. 25. fowls ! 
 
 25 And which of you with taking 
 
 q Ja. 4. 15, thought can add to his stature one 
 
 16- cubit? 
 
 r Ps. 49. 18. 26 If ye then be not able to do 
 
 j? Ec. 11. 9. that thing which is least, why 
 
 1 Co. 15. 32. take ye thought for the rest ? 
 
 Ja. 5. 5. 27 Consider the lilies, how they 
 
 2 or, do they grow ; they toil not, they spin not: 
 require thy and yet I say unto you, that Solo- 
 soul. mon in all his glory was not array- 
 t Job 20. 20- ed like one of these. 
 
 23. 27. 8. Ps. 28 If then God so clothe the 
 
 52. 7. Ja. 4. grass, which is to-day in the 
 
 14. field, and to-morrow is cast into 
 
 u Ps. 39. 6. the oven, how much more toill 
 
 49. 16, 17. he clothe you, O ye of little 
 
 Je. 17. 11. faith! 
 
 x> Ha. 2. 9. 29 And seek not ye what ye shall 
 
 wlTi.6.18. eat, or what ye shall drink, 3 nei- 
 
 Ja. 2. 5. ver. ther be ye of doubtful mind. 
 
 33. 30 For all these things do the na- 
 
 x Mat. 6.25, tions of the world seek after : and 
 
 &c. your father knoweth that ye have 
 
 ?/Job 38.141. need of these things. 
 
 Ps. 147. 9. 31 But z rather seek ye the king- 
 
 3 or, live not dom of God; and allure these things 
 in careful shall be added unto you. 
 suspense. 32 Fear not, little flock, 6 for it is 
 
 z Mat. 6.33. • 
 
 a Ps. 34. 10. Ro. 8. 31, 32. 6 Is. 40. 11. Jno. 10. 
 
 Is. 33. 16. 27,28. 
 
A. D. 33. 
 
 your Father's good pleasure to give 
 you the kingdom, c 
 *33 Sell d thai ye have, and give 
 alms ; provide yourselves bags 
 which wax not old, a treasure e in 
 the heavens that faileth not, where 
 no thief approacheth, neither moth 
 corrupteth. 
 
 34 For where your treasure is, 
 there will your heart be also. 
 
 35 Let f your loins be girded 
 about, and your lights g burning. 
 
 36 And ye yourselves like unto 
 men that wait for their lord, 
 when be will return from the wed- 
 ding ; that, when he cometh and 
 knocketh they may open unto him 
 immediately. 
 
 37 Blessed h are those servants 
 whom the lord, when he cometh, 
 shall find watching : verily I say 
 unto you, that he shall gird him- 
 self, and make them to sit down 
 to meat, and will come forth and 
 esrve them. 
 
 38 And if he shall come in the 
 second watch, or come in the third 
 watch, and find them so, blessed 
 are those servants. 
 
 39 And this know, that if the 
 good man of the house had known 
 what hour the thief i would come, 
 he would have watched, and not 
 have suffered his house to be bro- 
 ken through. 
 
 40 Be ye therefore ready k also : 
 for the Son of man cometh at an 
 hour when ye think not. 
 
 41 Then Peter said unto him, 
 Lord, speakest thou this parable 
 unto us, or even to all ? 
 
 42 And the Lord said, Who then 
 is that faithful and wise steward, I 
 whom his lord shall make ruler 
 over his household, to give them 
 their portion of meat in due sea- 
 son? 
 
 43 Blessed m is that servant, 
 whom his lord, when he cometh, 
 shall find so doing. 
 
 44 Of a truth I say unto you, that 
 he will make him ruler over all 
 that he hath. 
 
 45 But and if that servant say in 
 his heart, My lord delayeth his 
 coming ; and shall begin to beat n 
 the men-servants and maidens, 
 and to eat and drink, and to be 
 drunken : 
 
 46 The lord of that servant will 
 come in a day when he looketh not 
 for him, and at an hour when he is 
 not aware, and will 4 cut him in 
 sunder, o and will appoint him his 
 portion with the unbelievers. 
 
 47 And that servant which p 
 knew bis lord's will, and prepared 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 c Mat. 25. 
 34. Jno. 18. 
 36. He. 12. 
 28. Ja. 2. 5. 
 2 Pe. 1. 11. 
 Re. 1. 6. 22. 
 5. 
 
 d Mat. 19. 
 21. Ac. 2. 
 
 45. 4. 34. 
 
 e Mat. 6. 20. 
 1 Ti. 6. 19. 
 
 / Ep. 6. 14. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 13. 
 
 g Mat. 25.1, 
 13. 
 
 h Mat. 24". 
 
 46, &c. 
 
 i 1 Th. 5. 2. 
 
 2 Pe. 3. 10. 
 Re. 3. 3. 16. 
 15. 
 
 k c. 21. 34, 
 36. 
 
 U Cor. 4. 2. 
 
 m ver. 37. 
 
 hMat.22.6. 
 
 Vigilance inculcated. 
 
 not himself, neither did according 
 to his will, shall be beaten q with 
 many stripes. 
 
 48 But he r that knew not, and 
 did commit things worthy of 
 stripes, shall be beaten with few 
 stripes. .For s unto whomsoever 
 much is given, of him shall be 
 much required : and to whom men 
 have t committed much, of him 
 they will ask the more. 
 
 49 I am come to send fire on the 
 earth ; and what will I, if it be al- 
 ready kindled 1 
 
 50 But I have a baptism to be 
 baptized with ; and how am I 
 5 straitened till it be accomplished! 
 
 51 Suppose u ye that I am come 
 to give peace on earth ? I tell you, 
 Nay ; but rather division : 
 
 52 For from henceforth there shall 
 be five in one house divided, three 
 against two, and two against 
 
 three. 
 53 The 
 against 
 against 
 against 
 
 father v shall be divided 
 the son, and the son 
 the father ; the mother 
 the daughter, and the 
 
 daughter against the mother ; the 
 mother-in-law against her daugh- 
 
 4 or, cut 
 him off. 
 
 oPs. 37. 9. 
 94. 14. 
 
 p Ja. 4. 17. 
 
 q De. 25. 2. 
 
 rAc. 17.30. 
 
 « Le. 5. 17. 
 Jno. 15. 22. 
 1 Ti. 1. 13. 
 
 t 1 Ti. 6. 
 20. 
 
 5 ox, pained. 
 
 u Mat. 10. 
 34. 
 
 v Mi. 7. 6. 
 
 w Mat. 16. 
 
 2, &c. 
 
 3:1 Cor. 11. 
 
 14. 
 
 y Mat. 5. 
 
 2-5. 
 
 z Is. 55. 6. 
 
 6 See Mar. 
 12. 42. 
 
 a Ac. 5. 37. 
 b La. 2. 20. 
 
 ter-in-law, and the daug\hter-in- 
 law against her mother-in-law. 
 
 54 And he said also to the people, 
 When w ye see a cloud rise out of 
 
 I the west, straightway ye say, 
 There cometh a shower ; and so it 
 is. 
 
 55 And when ye see the south 
 wind blow, ye say, There will be 
 heat : and it cometh to pass. 
 
 56_Ye hypocrites ! ye can discern 
 the face of the sky, and of the 
 earth ; but how is it that ye do not 
 discern this time ? 
 
 57 Yea, and why even of x your- 
 selves judge ye not what is right 7 
 
 58 When y thou goest with thine 
 adversary to the magistrate, as 
 thou art in z the way, give dili- 
 gence that thou mayest be deliver- 
 ed from him ; lest he hale thee to 
 the judge, and the judge deliver 
 thee to the officer, and the officer 
 cast thee into prison. 
 
 59 I tell thee, thou shalt not de- 
 part thence, till thou hast paid the 
 very 6 last mite. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 THERE were present at that 
 season some that told him of 
 the a Galileans, whose blood Pilate 
 had mingled b with their sacrifices. 
 2 And Jesus answering said unto 
 them, Suppose ye that these Gali- 
 leans were sinners above all the 
 Galileans, because they suffered 
 such things? 
 
 77 
 
An infirm womdn healed, 
 
 3 I tell you, Nay: but except ye 
 repent, c ye shall all likewise 
 perish. 
 
 4 Or those eighteen, upon whom 
 the tower in Siloarn fell, and slew 
 them, think ye that they were 1 
 sinners above all men that dwelt 
 in Jerusalem 7 
 
 5 I tell you, Nay : but except ye 
 repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 
 
 6 He spake also this parable : A 
 ^certain man had a fig-tree planted 
 in his vineyard ; and he came and 
 sought e fruit thereon, and found 
 none. 
 
 7 Then said he unto the dresser of 
 his vineyard, Behold, these three 
 years I come seeking fruit on this 
 fig-tree, and find none : cut it 
 f down : why cumbereth it the 
 ground ? 
 
 8 And he answering said unto 
 him, Lord, let it alone g this 
 year also, till I shall dig about it, 
 and dung it : 
 
 9 And if it bear fruit, well : and 
 if not, then after that h thou shalt 
 cut it down. 
 
 10 And he was teaching in one of 
 the synagogues on the sabbath : 
 
 11 And, behold, there was a wo- 
 man which had a spirit of infirmi- 
 ty i eighteen years, and was bowed 
 together, and could in no wise lift 
 up herself. 
 
 12 And when Jesus saw her, he 
 called her to him, and said unto 
 her, Woman, thou k art loosed 
 from thine infirmity. 
 
 13 And I he laid his hands on her: 
 and immediately she was made 
 straight, and glorified God. 
 
 14 And the ruler of the synagogue 
 answered with indignation, be- 
 cause that Jesus had healed m on 
 the sabbath day, and said unto 
 the people, There n are six days in 
 which men ought to work : in 
 them therefore come and be heal- 
 ed, and not on the sabbath day. 
 
 15 The Lord then answered him, 
 and said, Thou o hypocrite ! doth 
 not each one of you on the sabbath 
 loose p his ox or his ass from the 
 stall, and lead him away to wa- 
 tering 7 
 
 16 And ought not this woman, 
 being a daughter q of Abraham, 
 whom Satan hath bound, lo, these 
 eighteen years, be loosed from this 
 bond on the sabbath day ? 
 
 17 And when he had said these 
 things all his adversaries were r 
 ashamed : and all the people re- 
 joiced for all the 8 glorious things 
 that were done by him. 
 
 18 Then said he, Unto t what is 
 
 78 
 
 LUKE\ 
 
 'c Ac. 3. 19. 
 Re. 2. 21, 
 
 22. 
 
 1 or, debtors. 
 
 d Is. 5. 1, 
 
 &c. Mat. 21. 
 19. 
 
 e Jno. 15. 16. 
 Ga. 5. 22. 
 Ph. 4. 17. 
 /Ex. 32.10. 
 g Ps. 103.23. 
 2Pe. 3. 9. 
 h Jno. 15. 2. 
 He. 6. 8. 
 i Ps. 6. 2. 
 k Joel 3. 10. 
 I Mar. 16. 
 18. Ac. 9.17. 
 m Mat. 12. 
 10. Mar. 3. 
 
 2. c. 6. 7. 14. 
 
 3. Jno. 5.16. 
 n Ex. 20. 9. 
 o Pr. 11. 9. 
 Mat. 7. 5. 
 23. 13, 28. 
 c. 12. 1. 
 
 p c. 14. 5. 
 q c. 19. 9. 
 r Is. 45. 24. 
 IPe. 3. 16. 
 s Ex. 15. 11. 
 Ps. 111. 3. 
 Is. 4. 2. 
 t Mat. 13. 
 31. Mar. 4. 
 30. &c. 
 
 2 See Mai. 
 13. 33. 
 
 u Mat. 7. 13. 
 v Jno. 7. 34. 
 8. 21. Ro.9. 
 31. 
 
 w Ps. 32. 6. 
 Is. 55. 6. 
 
 x Mat. 25. 
 
 10. 
 
 y c. 6. 46. 
 
 z Mat. 7.22, 
 
 23. 25. 12,41. 
 
 a Ps. 6. 8. 
 
 101. 8. 
 
 b Mat. 8. 12. 
 13. 42. 24. 
 51. 
 
 c Re, 7.9,10. 
 d Mat. 19. 
 30. 
 
 e Zep. 3. 3. 
 / He. 2. 10. 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 the kingdom of God like ? and 
 whereunto shall I resemble it ? 
 
 19 It is like a grain of mustard- 
 seed, which a man took and cast 
 
 into his garden : and 
 
 it grew, 
 
 and 
 
 waxed a great tree ; and the fowls 
 the air lodged in the branches 
 
 of 
 of it. 
 
 20 And again he said, Where- 
 unto shall I liken the kingdom of 
 God? 
 
 21 It is like leaven, which a wo- 
 man-took and hid in three 2 meas- 
 ures of meal, till the whole was 
 leavened. 
 
 22 And he went through the cities 
 and villages, teaching, and jour- 
 neying toward Jerusalem. 
 
 23 Then said one unto him, Lord, 
 are there few that be saved 1 And 
 he said unto them, 
 
 24 Strive u to enter in at the 
 strait gate : for v many, I say un- 
 to you, will seek to enter in, and 
 shall not be able. 
 
 25 When w once the master of 
 the house is risen up, and hath 
 shut x to the door, and ye begin 
 to stand without, and to knock at 
 the door, saying, Lord, y Lord, 
 open unto us ; and he shall an- 
 swer and say unto you, I know 
 you not whence ye are : 
 
 26 Then shall ye begin to say, 
 We have eaten and drunk in thy 
 presence, and thou hast taught in 
 our streets. 
 
 27 But z he shall say, I tell you, 
 I know you not whence ye are ," 
 depart from me, all ye workers a 
 of iniquity. 
 
 28 There b shall be weeping and 
 gnashing of teeth, when ye shall 
 see Abraham, and Isaac, and Ja- 
 cob, and all the prophets, in the 
 kingdom of God, and you your- 
 selves thrust out. 
 
 29 And they c shall come from 
 the east, and from the west, and 
 from the north, and from the 
 south, and shall sit down in the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 30 And, behold, there d are last 
 which shall be first, and there are 
 first which shall be last. 
 
 31 The same day there came cer- 
 tain of the Pharisees, saying unto 
 him, Get thee out, and depart 
 hence : for Herod will kill thee. 
 
 32 And he said unto them, Go 
 ye, and tell that fox, e Behold, I 
 cast out devils, and I do cures 
 to-day and to-morrow, and the 
 third day I shall be f perfected. - 
 
 33 Nevertheless, I must walk to- 
 day, and to-morrow, and the day 
 following: for it cannot be that 
 
A. D. S3. 
 
 a prophet perish oat of Jerusa- 
 lem. 
 
 34 O g Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 
 which killest the prophets, and 
 
 i stouest them that are sent unto 
 thee ; how often would I have 
 gathered thy children tog-ether, as 
 a hen doth gather her brood under 
 her wing's, and ye would not ! 
 
 35 Behold, h your house is left 
 unto you desolate: and verily I 
 say unto you, Ye shall not see me, 
 until the time come when ye shall 
 say, Blessed i is he that cometh 
 in the name of the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 AND it came to pass, as he went 
 into the house of one of the 
 chief Pharisees, to eat bread on 
 I the sabbath day, that they watch - 
 ' ed a him. 
 
 2 And, behold, there was a cer- 
 tain man before him which had 
 
 [ the dropsy. 
 
 3 And Jesus, answering, spake 
 unto the lawyers and Pharisees, 
 saying, Is b it lawful to heal on 
 the sabbath day ? 
 
 , 4 And they held their peace. 
 I And he took him, and healed him, 
 and let him go ; 
 
 5 And answered them, saying, 
 c Which of you shall have an ass 
 or an ox fallen into a pit, and will 
 not straightway pull him out on 
 the sabbath day ? 
 
 6 And they could not answer him 
 again to these tilings. 
 
 7 And he put forth a parable to 
 ' those which were bidden, when he 
 
 marked how they chose out the 
 ! chief rooms ; saying unto them, 
 
 8 When d thou art bidden of any 
 man to a wedding, sit not down in 
 the highest room ; lest a more 
 honourable man than thou be bid- 
 den of him ; 
 
 9 And he that bade thee and him 
 come and say to thee, Give this 
 man place ; and thou begin with 
 shame to take the lowest room. 
 
 10 But when thou art bidden, go 
 and sit down in the lowest room ; 
 that when he that bade thee 
 cometh, he may say unto thee, 
 Friend, go up higher ; then shalt 
 thou have worship in the presence 
 of them that sit at meat with 
 thee. 
 
 11 For e whosoever exaltethhim- 
 i self shall be abased ; and he that 
 
 humbleth himself shall be exalted. 
 
 12 Then said he also to him that 
 bade him, When thou makest a. 
 dinner or a supper, call not thy 
 friends, nor thy brethren, neither 
 thy kinsmen, nor thyf rich neigh- 
 
 CHAP. XIV 
 
 \g Mat. 23. 
 37. 
 
 hhe. 26. 31, 
 32. Ps. 69. 
 25. Is. 1. 7. 
 5. 5, 6. Da. 
 
 9. 27. Mi. 3. 
 12. 
 
 i c. 19. 38. 
 Jno. 12. 13. 
 a Ps. 37. 32. 
 Is. 29. 20, 
 21. Je. 20. 
 
 10, 11. 
 6 c. 13. 14. 
 ec. 13. 15. 
 d Pr. 25.6,7. 
 e 1 Sa. 15. 
 17. Job 22. 
 29. Ps. 
 27. Pr. 
 33. 29. 
 Mat. 23. 
 
 14. 
 1 
 
 c. 18. 
 
 4. 6. 
 
 5. 5. 
 /Pr. 
 
 18. 
 
 15. 
 
 23. 
 
 . 12. 
 
 . Ja. 
 
 Pe. 
 
 22. 16. 
 
 g Ne 
 12. 
 
 h Re. 
 i Mat. 
 2, &c. 
 k Is. 25 
 
 8. 10, 
 
 19. 9. 
 
 22. 
 
 6,7. 
 
 I Pr. 9. 2, 5. 
 Ca. 5. 1. Is. 
 55. 1, 2. 
 m c. 8. 14. 
 n ver. 26. 
 I Co. 7. 33. 
 
 Ps. 2. 12. 
 p Re. 22. 17. 
 q 1 Sa. 2. 8. 
 Ps. 113. 7, 8. 
 rPs. 38. 7. 
 Is. 33. 23. 
 35. 6. 
 
 s Ps. 103. 6. 
 130. 7. 
 
 1 Ps. 110. 3. 
 u Pr. 1. 24. 
 Mat. 21. 43. 
 He. 12. 25. 
 v De. 33 
 Mat. 10 
 w Ac. 
 24. Re. 
 11. 
 
 x Mat. 
 54. Mar. 8 
 34. c. 9. 23 
 
 2 Ti. 3. 12. 
 
 9. 
 37. 
 20. 
 12. 
 
 16. 
 
 The neglected nipper. 
 
 bours ; lest they also bid thee 
 again, and a recompense be made 
 thee. 
 
 13 But when thou makest a feast, 
 call the g poor, the maimed, the 
 lame, the blind : 
 
 14 And thou shalt be blessed J 
 for they cannot recompense thee : 
 for thou shalt be recompensed at 
 the resurrection of the just. 
 
 15 And when one of them that 
 sat at meat with him heard these 
 things, he said unto him, Blessed 
 h is he that shall eat bread in the 
 king'dom of God. 
 
 16 Then said he unto him, A * 
 certain man made a great supper, 
 k and bade many. 
 
 17 And sent his servant at sup- 
 per-tfme to say to them that were 
 bidden, Come, for Z all things are 
 now ready. 
 
 18 And they all with one consent 
 began to make excuse. The m 
 first said unto him, I have bought 
 a piece of ground, and I must 
 needs go and see it ; I pray thee 
 have me excused. 
 
 19 And another said, I have 
 bought five yoke of oxen, and I go 
 to prove them : I pray thee have 
 me excused. 
 
 20 And another said, I have n 
 married a wife, and therefore I 
 cannot come. 
 
 21 So that servant came, and 
 showed his lord these things. 
 Then the master of the house, be- 
 ing angry, o said to his servant, 
 Go out quickly into the streets^ 
 and lanes of the city, and bring in 
 hither the poor, q and the maim- 
 ed, and the halt, r and the blind. 
 
 22 And the servant said, Lord, 
 it is done as thou hast command- 
 ed, and yet s there is room. 
 
 23 And the lord said unto the 
 servant, Go out into the highways 
 and hedges, and compel t them 
 to come in, that my house may be 
 filled. 
 
 24 For I say unto you. That u 
 none of those men which were 
 bidden shall taste of my supper. 
 
 25 And there went great multi- 
 tudes with him : and he turned, 
 and said unto them, 
 
 26 If any man come to me, and 
 v hate not his father, and mother, 
 and wife, and children, and breth- 
 ren, and sisters, yea, and his own 
 life w also, he cannot be my disci- 
 ple. 
 
 27 And x whosoever doth not 
 bear his cross, and come after me, 
 cannot be my disciple. 
 
 28 For which of you, intending 
 
 79 
 
Of the lost sheep, fyc, 
 
 y to build a tower, sitteth not down 
 first and counteth the cost, whe- 
 ther he have sufficient to finish it ? 
 
 29 Lest haply, after he hath laid 
 the foundation, and is not able to 
 finish it, all that behold it begin to 
 mock him, 
 
 30 Saying, This man began to 
 build, and was not able to finish, z 
 
 31 Or what king, going to make 
 war against another king, sitteth 
 not down first, and consulteth a 
 whetlier he be able with ten thou- 
 sand to meet him that cometh 
 against him with twenty thou- 
 sand 1 
 
 32 Or else, while the other is yet 
 a great way oft", he sendeth an 
 embassage, and desireth condi- 
 tions of peace. 
 
 33 So likewise, whosoever he be 
 of you that forsaketh not all b that 
 lie hath, he cannot be my disciple. 
 
 34 Salt c is good ; but if the salt 
 have lost his savour, wherewith 
 shall it be seasoned ? 
 
 35 It is neither fit for the land, nor 
 yet for the dunghill ; but men d 
 cast it out. He that hath ears to 
 hear, let him hear. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 THEN a drew near unto him all 
 the publicans and sinners, for 
 to hear him. 
 
 2 And the Pharisees and scribes 
 murmured, saying, This man re- 
 ceiveth sinners, and eateth b with 
 them. 
 
 3 And he spake this parable unto 
 them, saying, 
 
 4 What c man of you, having an 
 hundred sheep, if he lose one of 
 them, doth not leave the ninety 
 and nine in the wilderness, and go 
 after that which is lost, until he 
 find it 1 
 
 5 And when he hath found it, he 
 layeth it on his shoulders, rejoic- 
 ing. 
 
 6 And when he cometh home, he 
 calleth together his friends and 
 neighbours, saying unto them, 
 Rejoice with me; for I have found 
 my sheep d which was lost. 
 
 7 I say unto you, That likewise 
 joy shall be in heaven over one 
 sinner that repenteth, more than 
 over ninety and nin« just persons 
 which e need no repentance. 
 
 8 Either what woman having ten 
 1 pieces of silver, if she lose one 
 piece, doth not light a candle, and 
 sweep the house, and seek dili- 
 gently till she find it ? 
 
 9 And when she hath found it, 
 she calleth her friends and her 
 neighbours together, saying, Re- 
 
 80 
 
 LUKE. 
 
 y Pr. 24. 27. 
 
 z He. 6. 11. 
 
 a Pr. 20. 18. 
 
 b Ph. 3. 7. 8. 
 
 c Mat. 5. 13. 
 Mar. 9. 50. 
 
 d Jno. 15. 6. 
 
 a Mat. 9. 10, 
 &c. 
 
 6 Ac. 11. 3. 
 
 I Cor. 5. 9- 
 
 II Ga. 2. 12. 
 
 c Mat. 18.12. 
 
 d Ps. 119. 
 176. lPe.2. 
 
 25. 
 
 e c. 5. 32. 
 
 1 Drachma, 
 here trans- 
 lated a piece 
 of silver, is 
 the eighth 
 part of an 
 ounce, 
 which com- 
 eth to 14 cts 
 4 mills, and 
 is equal to 
 the Roman 
 penny. See 
 Mat. 18. 28. 
 
 /Ez. 18. 23. 
 32. 33. 11. 
 Ac. 11. 18. 
 Phil. 15. 16. 
 
 12. 
 
 g Mar. 
 44. 
 
 hAm. 8. 11, 
 12. 
 
 i Is. 44. 20. 
 Ho. 12. I. 
 
 k Ps. 73. 22. 
 
 I Ps. 32. 5. 
 
 m Ac. 2. 39. 
 Ep. 2. 13,17. 
 
 n Ps. 51. 4. 
 
 o Zee. 3.3-5. 
 
 p ver. 32. 
 
 ?Ep.2. 1.5. 
 
 14. Re. 3. 1. 
 
 rRo. 6. 11, 
 
 13. 
 
 s Ez. 34. 4, 
 
 16. c. 19. 10. 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 joice with me ; for I have found 
 the piece which I had lost. 
 
 10 Likewise I say unto you,/ 
 There is joy in the presence of the 
 angels of God over one sinner that 
 repenteth. 
 
 11 And he said, A certain man 
 had two sons : 
 
 12 And the younger of them said 
 to his father, Father, give me the 
 portion of goods that falleth tome. 
 And he divided unto them his 
 living, g 
 
 13 And not many days after, thd 
 younger son gathered all together, 
 and took his journey into a far 
 country, and there wasted his sub- 
 stance with riotous living. 
 
 14 And when he had spent all, 
 there arose a mighty famine h in 
 that land ; and he began to be in 
 want. 
 
 15 And he went and joined him- 
 self to a citizen of that country ; 
 and he sent him into his fields to 
 feed swine. 
 
 16 And he would fain have filled 
 his belly with the husks i that the 
 swine k did eat : and no man gave 
 unto him. 
 
 17 And when he came to himself, 
 he said, How many hired servants 
 of my father's have bread enough 
 and to spare, and I perish with 
 hunger ! 
 
 18 I I will arise, and go to my fa- 
 ther, and will say unto him, Fa- 
 ther, I have sinned against hea- 
 ven, and before thee, 
 
 19 And am no more worthy to be 
 called thy son : make me as one 
 of thy hired servants. 
 
 20 And he arose, and came to his 
 father. But when he was yet a 
 great way m off, his father saw 
 him, and had compassion, and 
 ran, and fell on his neck, and kiss- 
 ed him. 
 
 21 And the son said unto him, 
 Father, I have sinned against 
 heaven, n and in thy sight, and 
 am no more worthy to be called 
 thy son. 
 
 22 But the father said to his ser- 
 vants, Bring o forth the best robe, 
 and put it on him ; and put a ring 
 on his hand, and shoes on his 
 feet : 
 
 23 And bring hither the fatted 
 calf, and kill it : and let us eat, 
 and be merry : 
 
 24 For p this my son was dead, q 
 and is alive r again; he was s loBt, 
 aDd is found. And they began to 
 be merry. 
 
 25 Now his elder son was in the 
 field : and as he came and drew 
 
A. D. 33. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 nigh to the house, he heard music 1 1 Ps. 30. 11. 
 and t dancing : 126. 1, 2. 
 
 26 And he called one of the ser- ! u Jon. 4. 1 — 
 vantSj and asked what these things ; 3. Ro. 10.19. 
 
 meant. 
 
 ! v Is. 65. 5. 
 
 27 And he said unto him, Thy c. 18. 11. 
 brother is come; and thy father j w Ph. 3. 6. 
 hath killed the fatted calf, because x Ro. 9. 4. 
 he hath received him safe and 1 11. 1. 
 Bound. ! y Jon. 4. 10, 
 
 28 And he was angry, u and j 11. 
 would not go in : therefore came z Ps. 51. 8. 
 his father out, and entreated him. ! Is. 35. 10. 
 
 29 And he, answering, said to ! a ver. 24. 
 his father, Lo, these many years ' ac. 12. 42. 
 do I d serve thee, neither trans- 1 Cor. 4. 2. 
 gressed ul at any time thy com- 1 Ti. 4. 14. 
 mandment : and yet thou never 1 Pe. 4. 10. 
 gavest me a kid, that I might 1 The word 
 make merry with my friends : Batus in 
 
 30 But as soon as this thy son the original 
 was come, which hath devoured containeth 
 
 i thy living with harlots, thou hast nine gal- 
 killed for him the fatted calf. j Ions three 
 
 31 And he said unto him, Son, ' quarts. See 
 thou art ever x with me, and all Ez. 45. 10 — 
 that I have is thine. j 14. 
 
 32 It was meet y that we should , 2 The word 
 make merry, and be z glad : for a \ here inter- 
 this thy brother was dead, and is' preted a 
 alive again; and was lost, and is | measure, in 
 found. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 AND he said also unto his disci- 
 ples, There was a certain I bushels and 
 rich man which had a steward ; \ a pottle, 
 and the same was accused unto 
 him that he had wasted his 
 goods. 
 
 2 And he called him, and said 
 : unto him, How is it that I hear 
 
 this of thee ? Give an account of 
 : thy a stewardship ; for thou may- 
 est be no longer steward. 
 
 3 Then the steward said within 
 
 the original 
 containeth 
 about 14 
 
 5 Jno. 12.36. 
 Ep. 5. 8, 
 cEc. 11. 1. 
 lTi.6.18,19. 
 
 Ml 
 
 himself, What shall I do ? for my ! d Mat. 25. 
 lord taketh away from me the 1 21, 23. 
 stewardship : I cannot dig : to beg 3 or, riches. 
 I am ashamed. e Jos. 24. 15. 
 
 4 I am resolved what to do, that, Mat. 6. 24. 
 when I am put out of the steward- /Mat.23.14. 
 ship, they may receive me into g c. 10.29. 
 their houses. h Ps. 7. 9. 
 
 5 So he called every one of his Je. 17. 10. 
 lord's debtors unto him, and said i Pr. 16. 5. 
 tinto the first, How much owest Mai. 3. 15. 
 thou unto my lord 7 k Mat. 11. 
 
 6 And he said, An hundred 1 12, 13. 
 measures of oil. And he said unto Z Ps. 102. 26. 
 him, Take thy bill, and sit down Is. 40.8.51.6, 
 quickly, and write fifty. m Mat. 5. 
 
 7 Then said he to another, And j 32 1 Co. 7. 
 how much owest thou? And he. 10, 11. 
 said, An hundred 2measures of jnMat. 8. 11. 
 wheat. And he said unto him, o Pr. 14. 32, 
 Take thy bill, and write four- \p Re. 14. 10, 
 ■core. 11. 
 
 11 l 
 
 The rich man and Lazarus. 
 
 8 And the lord commended the 
 unjust steward, because he had 
 done wisely ; for the children of 
 this world are in their generation 
 wiser than the 6 children of light. 
 
 9 And I say unto you, Make cto 
 yourselves friends of the 3 mam- 
 mon of unrighteousness ; that, 
 when ye fail, they may receive 
 you into everlasting habitations. 
 
 10 He d that is faithful in that 
 which is least, is faithful also in 
 much : and he that is unjust in 
 the least, is unjust also m much. 
 
 11 If therefore ye have not been 
 faithful in the unrighteous 3 mam- 
 mon, who will commit to your 
 trust the true riches ? 
 
 12 And if ye have not boen faith- 
 ful in that which is another man's, 
 who shall give you that which is 
 your own ? 
 
 13 No e servant can serve two 
 masters : for either he will hate the 
 one, and love the other ; or else he 
 will hold to the one, and despise 
 the other. ■ Ye cannot serve God 
 and mammon. 
 
 14 And the Pharisees also, who 
 f were covetous, heard all these 
 things : and they derided him. 
 
 15 And he said unto them, Ye 
 are they which justify yourselves 
 g before men ; but God h knoweth 
 your hearts : for that which is 
 highly esteemed i among men, is 
 abomination in the sight of God. 
 
 15 The Maw and the prophets 
 were until John : since that time 
 the kingdom of God is preached, 
 and every man presseth into it. 
 
 17 And lit is easier for heaven 
 and earth to pass, than one tittle 
 of the law to fail. 
 
 18 Whosoever vi putteth away 
 his wife, and marrieth another, 
 committeth adultery : and who- 
 soever marrieth her that is put 
 away from her husband, commit- 
 teth adultery. 
 
 19 There was a certain rich man, 
 which was clothed in purple and 
 fine linen, and fared sumptuously 
 every day : 
 
 20 And there was a certain beg- 
 gar named Lazarus, which was 
 laid at his gate, full of sores, 
 
 21 And desiring to be fed with 
 the crumbs which fell from the 
 rich man's table : moreover, the 
 dogs came and licked his sores. 
 
 22 And it came to pass that the 
 beggar died, and was carried by 
 the angels into Abraham's n bo- 
 som : the o rich man also died, 
 and was buried ; 
 
 23 And v in hell he lifted up his 
 
 81 
 
LUKE. 
 
 r Is. 66. 24. 
 Mar. 9. 44, 
 &c. 
 
 s Job 21. 13. 
 Ps. 73.12-19. 
 c. 6. 24. 
 
 * Ez. 28. 24. 
 
 wis. 34. 16. 
 Jno. 5.39. 
 
 «2Cor. 4. 3. 
 
 w Jno. 12.10, 
 11. 
 
 a Mat. 18. 6, 
 7. Mar.9.42. 
 
 6Le. 19. 17. 
 c Mat. 6. 12, 
 14. Col.3.13. 
 
 rfHe. 12. 2. 
 
 e Mat. 17.20. 
 21. 21. Mar. 
 9. 23. 11. 23. 
 
 Of offences, fyc. 
 
 eyes, being in torments, and seeth 1 g Zee. 14.12 
 Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in 
 his bosom : 
 
 24 And he cried and said, Father 
 Abraham, have mercy on me, and 
 send Lazarus, that he may dip the 
 tip of his finger in water, and cool 
 my q tongue ; for I am tormented 
 in this flame, r 
 
 25 But Abraham said, Son, re- 
 member that thou in thy lifetime 
 s receivedst thy good things, and 
 likewise Lazarus evil things: but 
 now he is comforted, and thou art 
 tormented. 
 
 26 And beside all this, between 
 us and you there is a great gulf 
 fixed : so that they which would 
 pass from hence to you cannot ; 
 neither t can they pass to us that 
 would come from thence. 
 
 27 Then he said, I pray thee 
 therefore, father, that thou would- 
 est send him to my father's house ; 
 
 28 For I have five brethren ; that 
 he may testify unto them, lest 
 they also come into this place of 
 torment. 
 
 29 Abraham saith unto him, They 
 u have Moses and the prophets ; 
 let them hear them. 
 
 30 And he said, Nay, father 
 Abraham: but if one went unto 
 them from the dead, they will re- 
 pent. 
 
 31 And he said unto him, If v . £ d - *■• b *: b 
 they hear not Moses and the pro- ! J 
 phets, neither will w they be per- 
 suaded though one rose from the 
 dead. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 THEN said he unto the disci- 
 ples, It a is impossible but that ' h Le. 13. 46 
 offences will come : but wo unto ■ T „ , o 
 him through whom they come ! ,, , ^r t 
 
 2 It were better for him that a'g \ ' c '^-t'± 
 
 millstone were hanged about his! 
 
 neck, and he cast into the sea, than j, ; 2 K. 5. 14. 
 that he should offend one of these . j s 65. 24. 
 little ones. D " " 
 
 3 Take heed to yourselves : If thy i l ■ Ps - d0 - x > 2 - 
 brother trespass against thee, r e-| m j no 4 39. 
 buke b him ; and if he repent, '42 
 
 forgive him. j ' 
 
 4 And if he trespass against thee «P S - 106. 13. 
 Beven times in a day, and seven ! ]y[ a t .9 .22. 
 times in a day turn again to thee, I 
 
 saying, I repent ; thou cshalt for- 1 or, with 
 give him. outward 
 
 5 And the apostles said unto the show. 
 Lord, Increase d our faith. 
 
 6 And the Lord said, If eye had P Ro. 14. 17. 
 faith as a grain of mustard-seed, ; 9 or „ 
 ye might say unto this sycamine- ' ^mong 
 tree, Be thou plucked up by the |g W - Jn<x J ' 
 root, and be thou planted in the 
 
 sea; and it should obey you. 'q Mat. 19. 15. 
 
 82 
 
 /Job 22. 3. 
 35.7. Ps. 16. 
 
 1 Co. 9. 16, 
 17. 
 
 ^•c. 9. 51,52. 
 Jno. 4. 4. 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 7 But which of you, having a 
 servant plowing, or feeding cattle, 
 will say unto him by and by, when 
 he is come from the field, Go, and 
 sit down to meat 7 
 
 8 And will not rather say unto 
 him, Make ready wherewith I may 
 sup, and gird thyself, and serve 
 me till I have eaten and drunken ; 
 and afterward thou shalt eat and 
 drink ? 
 
 9 Doth he thank that servant be- 
 cause he did the things that were 
 commanded him ? I trow not. 
 
 10 So likewise ye, when ye shall 
 have done all those things which 
 are commanded you, say, We are 
 f unprofitable servants ; we have 
 done that which was our duty to 
 do. 
 
 11 And it came to pass, as he 
 went to Jerusalem, that he passed 
 through the midst of Samaria g 
 and Galilee. 
 
 12 And as he entered into a cer- 
 tain village, there met him ten 
 men that were lepers, which stood 
 afar A oft*: 
 
 13 And they lifted up their voices, 
 and said, Jesus, Master, have 
 mercy on us. 
 
 14 And when he saw them, he 
 said unto them, Go show £ your- 
 selves unto the priests. And it 
 came to pass, that, as k they 
 went, they were cleansed. 
 
 15 And one of them, when he 
 saw that he was healed, turned 
 back, and with a loud voice glori- 
 fied I God, 
 
 16 And fell down on his face at 
 his feet, giving him thanks: and 
 he was a m Samaritan. 
 
 17 And Jesus answering said, 
 Were there not ten cleansed ? but 
 where are the nine ? 
 
 18 There are not n found that 
 returned to give glory to God, save 
 this stranger. 
 
 19 And he said unto him, Arise, 
 go thy way : thy o faith hath 
 made thee whole. 
 
 20 And when he was demanded 
 of the Pharisees when the king- 
 dom of God should come, he an- 
 swered them, and said, The king- 
 dom of God cometh lnot with ob- 
 servation : 
 
 21 Neither shall they say, Lo 
 here .' or, Lo there ! for, behold, 
 the p kingdom of God is 2 within 
 you. 
 
 22 And he said unto the disci- 
 ples, The q days will come when 
 ye shall desire to see one of the 
 days of the Son of man, and ye 
 shall not see it. 
 
A. D. 33. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 23 And / they shall say to you, 
 See here ; or, See there : go not 
 after them, nor follow them. 
 
 24 For as the lightning", that 
 lighteneth out of the one part un- 
 der heaven, shineth unto the other 
 part under heaven ; so shall also 
 the Son of man be in his day. 
 
 25 But 5 first must he sufl'er many 
 things, and be rejected of this 
 generation. 
 
 26 And as it was t in the days 
 of Noe, so shall it be also in the 
 days of the Son of man. 
 
 27 They did eat, they drank, 
 they married wives, they were 
 given in marriage, until the day 
 that Noe entered into the ark, and 
 the flood came and destroyed them 
 all. 
 
 28 Likewise also as it was in the 
 days of Lot ; they did eat, they 
 
 '. drank, they bought, they sold, 
 they planted, they builded : 
 
 29 But the same day that Lot 
 went out u of Sodom, it rained 
 fire and brimstone from heaven, 
 and destroyed them all. 
 
 30 Even thus shall it be in the 
 day when the Son of man is re- 
 vealed, v 
 
 31 In that day, he which shall be 
 upon the house-top, and his stuff 
 in the house, let him not come 
 down to take it away : and he 
 that is in. the field, let him like- 
 wise not return back. 
 
 32 Remember Lot's w wife. 
 
 33 Whosoever x shall seek to 
 save his life, shall lose it ; and 
 whosoever shall lose his life, shall 
 preserve it 
 
 r Mat. 24. 
 23, &c. Mar. 
 13, 21. c. 21. 
 8. 
 
 s Mar. 8.31. 
 c. 9. 22. 
 
 7. 11, 
 
 t Ge. 
 23. 
 
 u Ge. 
 24. 
 
 19. 23, 
 
 t>2Th. 1.7. 
 w Ge. 19.26. 
 
 x Mat. 
 25. Mar. 
 35. c. 9. 
 Jno. 12. £ 
 
 16. 
 
 8. 
 
 24. 
 
 25. 
 
 24. 
 
 \y Mat 
 ,40,41. 
 
 ;3 Yer. 36th 
 j is wanting 
 | in most Gr. 
 ; copies. 
 
 z Job 39. 30. 
 Mat. 24. 28. 
 
 a Ps. 65. 2. 
 102.17. c.ll. 
 8. 21.38. Ro. 
 12.12. Ep.6. 
 18. Ph. 4. 6. 
 1 in a cer- 
 tain city. 
 
 34 I tell you, In that night there 
 y shall be two men in one bed ; the ! 
 one shall be taken and the other 
 shall be left. 
 
 ■35 Two women shall be grinding 
 together ; the one shall be taken, | 
 and the other left. 
 
 35 Two 3 men shall be in the I 
 field ; the one shall be taken, and 
 the other left. 
 
 37 Anl they answered, and said 
 unto him, Where, Lord '? And he 
 said unto them, Wheresoever the 
 body is, z thither will the eagles 
 be gathered together. i 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 AND he spake a parable unto 
 them, to this end, that men 
 ought a always to pray, and not ' 
 to faint : 
 
 2 Saying, There was 1 in a city 
 a judge, which feared not God, , 
 neither regarded man : 
 
 3 And there was a widow in that 
 city ; and she came unto him 
 
 6 Re. 6. 10. 
 
 c Ps. 46. 5. 
 He. 10. 37. 
 2Pe. 3.8,9. 
 
 d Mat. 24. 12. 
 
 ec. 10.29. 
 
 2 or,as being 
 righteous. 
 
 /Is. 65. 5. 
 Re. 3. 17. 
 
 g Je. 31. 19. 
 
 h Job 22 
 Mat. 23 
 
 29. 
 12. 
 
 19. 
 10. 
 
 i Mat. 
 13. Mar. 
 13, &c. 
 
 k Ps. 131. 2. 
 Mar. 10. 15. 
 1 Pe. 1. 14. 
 
 I Mat. 19. 
 16, &c. Mar. 
 10. 17, &c, 
 
 mEx. 20.12- 
 16. De. 5.16- 
 20. Ro. 13.9, 
 
 The Pharisee and publican. 
 Avenge me of mine ad- 
 
 week, I 
 
 saying, 
 versary. 
 
 4 And he would not for a while : 
 but afterward he said within him- 
 self, Though I fear not God, nor 
 regard man ; 
 
 5 Yet, because this widow trou- 
 bleth me, I will avenge her, lest 
 by her continual coming she wea- 
 ry me, 
 
 6 And the Lord said, Hear what 
 the unjust judge saith. 
 
 7 And shall not God avenge b his 
 own elect, which cry day and 
 night unto him, though he bear 
 longwith them ? 
 
 8 I tell you that he will avenge 
 them speedily, c Nevertheless, 
 when the Son of man corneih, 
 shall d he find faith on the earth ? 
 
 9 And he spake this parable unto 
 certain which e trusted in them- 
 selves 2 that they were righteous, 
 and despised others : 
 
 10 Two men went up into the 
 temple to pray ; the one a Phari- 
 see, and the other a publican. 
 
 11 The Pharisee stood and prayed 
 thus with himself : God, I thank 
 thee that I am not f as other men 
 are, extortioners, unjust, adulte- 
 rers, or even as this publican 
 
 12 I fast twice in the 
 give tithes of all that I possess. 
 
 I3__And the publican, standing 
 afar off, would not lift up so much 
 as his eyes unto heaven, but smote 
 g upon his breast, saying, God be 
 merciful to me a sinner. 
 
 14 I tell you, This man went 
 down to his house justified rather 
 than the other: for h every one that 
 exalteth himself shall be abased; 
 and he that humbleth himself 
 shall be exalted. 
 
 15 And i they brought unto him 
 also infants, that he would touch 
 them : but when his disciples saw 
 it, they rebuked them. 
 
 16 But Jesus called them unto 
 him, and said, Sufl'er little chil- 
 dren to come unto me, and forbid 
 them not : for of such is the 
 dom of God. 
 
 17 Verily I say unto you, Who- 
 soever shall not receive the king- 
 dom of God as a little child, k shall 
 in no wise enter therein. 
 
 18 And I a certain ruler asked 
 him, saying, Good Master, what 
 shall I do to inherit eternal life ? 
 
 19 And Jesus said unto him, 
 Why callest thou me good 1 None 
 is good save one, that is, God. 
 
 20 Thou knowest the m com- 
 mandments, Do not commit adul- 
 tery, Do not kill. Do not steal, Do 
 
 83 
 
 king- 
 
Christ foretclleth his sufferings. 
 
 not bear false witness, Honour thy 
 father and thy mother. 
 
 21 And he said, All these have I 
 kept from my youth up. 
 
 22 Now when Jesus heard these 
 things, he said unto him, Yet 
 lackest thou one thing : sell all 
 that thou hast, and distribute unto 
 the poor, and thou shalt have trea- 
 sure n in heaven ; and come, fol- 
 low rne. 
 
 23 And when he heard this, he 
 was very sorrowful ; for he was 
 very rich. 
 
 24 And when Jesus saw that he 
 was very sorrowful, he said, How 
 
 hardly shall they that have rich- 
 es enter into the kingdom of God ! 
 
 25 For it is easier for a camel to 
 go through a needle's eye, than for 
 a rich man to enter into the king- 
 dom of God. 
 
 26 And they that heard it said, 
 Who then can be saved 1 
 
 27 And he said, The p things 
 which are impossible with men", 
 are possible with God. 
 
 28 Then Peter said, Lo, we have 
 left all, and followed thee. 
 
 29 And he said unto them, Verily 
 
 1 say unto you, There is no man 
 that hath q left house, or parents, 
 or brethren, or wife-, or children, 
 for the kingdom of God's sake, 
 
 30 Who shall not receive mani- 
 fold more in this present time, and 
 in the world to come life r ever- 
 lasting. 
 
 31 Then he took unto him the 
 twelve, and said unto them, Be- 
 hold, we go up to Jerusalem, and s 
 all things that are written by the 
 prophets concerning the Son of 
 man shall be accomplished. 
 
 32 For he shall be delivered Junto 
 the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, 
 and spitefully entreated, and spit- 
 ted on : 
 
 33 And they shall scourge him, 
 and put him to death : and the 
 third day he shall rise again. 
 
 34 And u they understood none 
 of these things: and this saying 
 was hid from them, neither knew 
 they the things which were spo- 
 ken. 
 
 35 And it v came to pass, that as 
 he was come nigh unto Jericho, a 
 certain blind man sat by the way- 
 side, begging : 
 
 36 And hearing the multitude 
 pass by, he asked what it meant. 
 
 37 -And they told him, That Je- 
 sus of Nazareth passeth by. 
 
 38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, 
 thou son of David, have mercy to 
 on me. 
 
 84 
 
 LUKE. 
 
 nMat. 6.19, 
 20. 1 Ti. 8. 
 19. 
 
 Pr. 11. 28. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 9. 
 
 p Je. 32. 17. 
 
 Zee. 8. 6. 
 c. 1.37. 
 
 q De. 33. 9. 
 
 r Re. 2. 10. 
 
 s Ps. 22. Is. 
 53. 
 
 t Mat. 27.2. 
 c. 23. 1. 
 Jno. 18. 28. 
 Ac. 3. 13. 
 
 uMar. 9.32. 
 Jno. 12. 16. 
 
 v Mat. 20. 
 29, &c. Mar. 
 10. 46, &c. 
 
 w Ps. 62. 12. 
 
 arPs. 141. 1. 
 
 y c. 17. 19. 
 
 z Ps. 30. 2. 
 
 ac.5.26. Ac. 
 4. 21. 11. 18. 
 Ga. 1. 24. 
 
 a Jos. 6. 26. 
 
 1 K. 16. 34. 
 
 6Ps.139.l-3. 
 
 cJno. 14.23. 
 Re. 3. 20. 
 
 <ZMat. 9.11. 
 c. 5. 30. 
 
 ePs. 41. 1. 
 
 /Ex. 20.16. 
 c. 3. 14. 
 
 g Ex. 22. 1. 
 
 2 Sa. 12. 6. 
 
 h c. 13. 16. 
 
 iMat.18.11. 
 
 k Ez. 34. 16. 
 Ro.5. 6. 
 
 I Ac. 1. 6. 
 
 m Mat. 25. 
 14, &c. j, 
 Mar. 13. 34. 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 39 And they which went before 
 rebuked him, that he should hold" 
 his peace : but he cried x so much 
 the more, Thou son of David, have 
 mercy on me. 
 
 40 And Jesu3 stood, and com- 
 manded him to be brought unto 
 him : and when he was come near, 
 he asked him, 
 
 41 Saying, What wilt thou that 
 I shall do unto thee 1 And he said, 
 Lord, that I may receive my sight. 
 
 42 And Jesus said unto him, Re- 
 ceive thy sight : thy y faith hath 
 saved thee. 
 
 43 And immediately he received 
 z his sight, and followed him, 
 glorifying a God : and all the peo- 
 ple, when they saw it, gave praisa 
 unto God. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 AND Jesus entered and passed 
 through Jericho, a 
 
 2 And, behold, there was a man 
 named Zaccheus, which was the 
 chief among the publicans, and he 
 was rich. 
 
 3 And he sought to see Jesus, 
 who he was ; and could not for the 
 press, because he was little of sta- 
 ture. 
 
 4 And he ran before, and climbed 
 up into a sycamore-tree to see 
 him ; for he was to pass that way, 
 
 5 And when Jesus came to the 
 place, he looked up and saw b 
 him, and said unto him, Zaccheus, 
 make haste, and come down : for 
 to-day I must abide c at thy 
 house. 
 
 6 And he made haste and came 
 down, and received him joyfully. 
 
 7 And when they saw it, they all 
 murmured, saying, That d he was 
 gone to be guest with a man that 
 is a sinner. 
 
 8 And Zaccheus stood, and said 
 unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the 
 half of mygoodsl give to the poor : 
 e and if I have taken any thing 
 from any man by/ false accusation, 
 I restore g him fourfold. 
 
 9 And Jesus said unto him, Thia 
 day is salvation come to this house, 
 forasmuch as he also is a son h of 
 Abraham. 
 
 10 For i the Son of man is come 
 to seek and to save that which was 
 lost, k 
 
 11 And as they heard these 
 things, he added and spake a pa- 
 rable, because he was nigh to Jeru- 
 salem, and because I they thought 
 that the kingdom of God should 
 immediately appear. 
 
 12 He said therefore, A certains 
 nobleman went into a far country, 
 
A. D. 33. 
 
 to receive for himself a kingdom, 
 and to return. 
 
 13 And he called his ten servants, 
 and delivered them ten 1 pounds, 
 and said unto them, Occupy till I 
 come. 
 
 14 But n his citizens hated him, 
 and sent a message after him, 
 saying, "We will not have this man 
 to reign over us. 
 
 15 And it came tospass, that when 
 he was returned, having received 
 the kingdom, then he commanded 
 these servants to be "called unto 
 him, to whom he had given the 
 2 money, that he might know how 
 much every man had gained by 
 trading. 
 
 16 Then came the first, saying, 
 Lord, thy pound hath gained ten 
 pounds, v 
 
 17 And he said unto him, Well, 
 thou good servant : because thou 
 hast been faithful o in a very lit- 
 tle, have thou authority over ten 
 cities. 
 
 18 And the second came, saying, 
 Lord, thy pound hath gained five 
 pounds. 
 
 19 And he said likewise to him, 
 Be thou also over five cities. 
 
 20 And another came, saying, 
 Lord, behold, here is thy pound, 
 which I have kept laid up in a 
 napkin : 
 
 21 For I feared thee, because thou 
 art an austere man : thou takest 
 up that thou layedst not down, 
 and reapest that thou didst not 
 
 BOW. 
 
 22 And he saith unto him, Out p 
 of thine own mouth will I judge 
 thee, thou wicked servant. Thou 
 knewest that I was an austere 
 man, taking up that I laid not 
 down, and reaping that I did not 
 
 60W. 
 
 23 Wherefore q then gavest not 
 thou my money into the bank, 
 that at my coming I might have 
 required mine own with usury ? 
 
 24 And he said unto them that 
 stood by, Take from him the 
 pound, and give it to him that 
 hath ten pounds. 
 
 25 (And they said unto him, 
 Lord, he hath ten pounds.) 
 
 26 For I say unto you, That r un- 
 to every one which hath shall be 
 given ; and from him that hath 
 not, even that he hath shall be ta- 
 ken away from him, 
 
 27 But those mine enemies, s 
 which would not that I should 
 reign over them, bring hither, and 
 slay them before me. 
 
 23 And when he had thus spo- 
 
 CHAP. XIX. Christ's entrance into Jerusalem. 
 
 14 
 
 11. 
 
 1 Afirca, here 
 translated 
 
 a pound, is 
 12 ounces 
 and a half, 
 which, at 
 115 5-13 
 cents the 
 ounce, is 
 dolls. 42 
 cents 3 
 mills. 
 n Jno. 1 
 15. 18. 
 
 2 silver, and 
 so ver. 23. 
 
 o c. 16. 10. 
 p2Sa. 1.16. 
 Job 15. 6. 
 Mat. 12. 37. 
 22. 12. Ro.3. 
 19. 
 
 jRo. 2. 4,5. 
 r Mat. 13. 
 12. 25. 29. 
 Mar. 4. 25. 
 c. 8. 18. 
 sPs.2.4,5,9. 
 21. 8, 9. Is. 
 66.6,14. Na. 
 1.2, 8. He. 
 10. 13. 
 
 t Mat. 21. 1, 
 
 &c. Mar.ll. 
 
 1, &c. 
 
 u Ps. 50. 10. 
 
 v 2K.9. 13. 
 
 id Jno. 12. 
 
 14. 
 
 x Ps. 118.26. 
 
 c. 13. 35. 
 
 yc. 2. 14. 
 
 Ro. 5. 1. 
 
 Ep. 2. 14. 
 
 z Ha. 2. 11. 
 
 Mat. 3. 9. 
 
 aPs.119.136. 
 
 Je. 9. 1. 13. 
 
 17. 17. 16. 
 
 Jno. 11. 35. 
 
 6 Ps. 95. 7,8. 
 
 He. 3. 7, 13, 
 
 15. 
 
 c Is. 29. 2, 3. 
 
 Je, 6. 5, 6. 
 
 d 1 K. 9.7,8. 
 
 Mi. 3. 12. 
 
 Mat. 23. 37, 
 
 38. c. 13. 34, 
 
 35. 
 
 e Mat. 24. 2. 
 
 Mar, 13, 2. 
 
 ken, he went before, ascending up 
 to Jerusalem. 
 
 29 And t it came to pass, when 
 he was come nigh to Bethphage 
 and Bethany, at the mount called 
 the mount of Olives, he sent two 
 of his disciples, 
 
 30 Saying, Go ye into the village 
 over against you; in the which, 
 at your entering, ye shall find a 
 colt tied, whereon yet never man 
 
 him, and 
 
 bring 
 
 him 
 
 sat : loose 
 hither. 
 
 31 And if any man ask you, Why 
 do ye loose him ? thus shall ye say 
 unto him, Because the Lord hath 
 need u of him. 
 
 32 And they that were sent went 
 their way, and found even as he 
 had said unto them. 
 
 33 And as they were loosing the 
 colt, the owners thereof said unto 
 them, Why loose ye the colt? 
 
 34 And they said, The Lord hath 
 need of him. 
 
 35 And they brought him to Je- 
 sus : and they cast their v gar- 
 ments upon the colt, and they set 
 w Jesus thereon. 
 
 36 And as they went, they spread 
 their clothes in the way. 
 
 37 And when he was come nigh, 
 even now at the descent of the 
 mount of Olives, the whole multi- 
 tude of the disciples began to re- 
 joice and praise God with a loud 
 voice, for all the mighty works 
 that they had seen : 
 
 38 Saying, Blessed x he the King 
 that cometh in the name of the 
 Lord ; y peace in heaven, and glo- 
 ry in the highest. 
 
 39 And some of the Pharisees 
 from among the multitude said 
 unto him, Master, rebuke thy dis- 
 ciples. 
 
 40 And he answered and said 
 unto them, I tell you, that if these 
 should hold their peace, the z 
 stones would immediately cry out. 
 
 41 And when he was come near, 
 he beheld the city, and wept over 
 a it, 
 
 42 Saying, If thou hadst known, 
 even thou, at least in this thy day, 
 6 the things ichich belong unto 
 thy peace ! But now they are hid 
 from thine eyes. 
 
 43 For the days shall come upon 
 thee, that thine enemies shall cast 
 c a trench about thee, and com- 
 pass thee round, and keep thee in 
 on every side. 
 
 44 And d shall lay thee even with 
 the ground, and thy children with- 
 in thee : and they e shall not leave 
 in thee one stone upon another; 
 
 85 
 
2%e wicked husbandmen. 
 
 because f thou knowest not the 
 time of thy visitation. 
 
 45 And g he went into the tem- 
 ple, and began to cast out them 
 that sold therein, and them that 
 bought ; 
 
 45 Saying unto them, It is h writ- 
 ten, My house is the house of 
 prayer : but ye have made it a den 
 i of thieves. 
 
 47 And he taug'ht k daily in the 
 temple. But the chief priests and 
 the scribes, and the chief of the 
 people, sought to destroy him ; 
 
 48 And could not find what they 
 might do': for all the people 3 were 
 very attentive to hear him. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 AND a it came to pass, that on 
 one of those days, as he 
 taught the people in the temple, 
 and preached the gospel, the chief 
 priests and the scribes came upon 
 him, with the elders, 
 
 2 And spake unto him, saying, 
 Tell us, By b what authority doest 
 thou these things? or who is he 
 that gave thee this authority 1 
 
 3 And he answered and said unto 
 them, I will also ask you one 
 thing; and answer me : 
 
 4 The baptism of John, was it 
 from heaven, or of men ? 
 
 5 And they reasoned with them- 
 selves, saying, If we shall say, 
 From heaven ; he will say, Why 
 then believed ye him not ? 
 
 6 But and if we say, Of men ; 
 all the people will stone us ; for c 
 they be persuaded that John was a 
 prophet. 
 
 7 And they answered, That they 
 could not tell whence it was. 
 
 8 And Jesus said unto them, 
 Neither tell I you by what author- 
 ity I do these things. 
 
 9 Then began he to speak to the 
 people this parable : A d certain 
 man planted a vineyard, e and let 
 it forth to husbandmen, and went 
 into a far country for a long time. 
 
 10 And at the season, he sent a 
 servant to the husbandmen, that 
 they should give him of the fruit 
 /of the vineyard ; but the hus- 
 bandmen beat him, and sent him 
 away empty. 
 
 11 And again he sent another ser- 
 vant : and they beat him also, 
 and entreated him shamefully, 
 and sent him away empty. 
 
 12 And again he sent a third : 
 and they wounded him also, and 
 cast him out. 
 
 13 Then said the lord of the vine- 
 yard, What shall I do 1 I will send 
 my beloved son : it may be they 
 
 86 
 
 3 or, 
 on him 
 
 hanged 
 
 a Mat. 21. 
 23,&c. Mar. 
 
 11. 27, &c. 
 
 b Ac. 4.7-10. 
 7.27. 
 
 c Mat. 14. 5. 
 
 d Mat. 21 r 
 33,&c. Mar. 
 
 12. 1, &c. 
 
 e Ca. 8. 11, 
 12. Is. 5.1-7. 
 
 /Jno.15.16. 
 
 Ro. 7. 4. 
 
 LUKE. A. D. S3, 
 
 / La. 1. 8. will reverence him, When they see 
 1 Pe. 2. 12. him. 
 
 14 But when the husbandmen 
 g Mat. 21. saw him, they reasoned among 
 12. 13. Mar. themselves, saying, This is the 
 11. 15-17. g heir: come, let h us kill him, that 
 Jno. 2.15,17. the inheritance maybe ours. 
 
 15 So they cast him out of the 
 h Is. 56. 7. vineyard, and killed him. What 
 therefore shall the lord of the 
 % Je. 7. 11. vineyard do unto them ? 
 A Jno. 18.20. 16 He shall come and destroy 
 these husbandmen, and shall give 
 the vineyard to others, i And 
 when they heard it, they said, 
 God forbid. 
 
 17 And he beheld them, and said, 
 What is this then that is written, 
 The & stone which the builders re- 
 jected, the same is become the 
 head of the corner ? 
 
 18 Whosoever shall fall upon that 
 stone shall be broken ; but I on 
 whomsoever it shall fall, it will 
 
 I gr ind him to powder. 
 
 i9 And the chief priests and the 
 scribes the same hour sought to 
 lay hands on him ; and they fear- 
 ed the people : for thev perceived 
 that he had spoken this parable 
 against them. 
 
 20 And they watched him, and 
 sent forth spies, which should 
 feign themselves just men, that nt 
 they might take hold of bis words, 
 that so they might deliver him un- 
 to the power and authority of the 
 governor. 
 
 21 And they asked him, saying, 
 Master, we know that thou sayest 
 and teachest rightly, neither ac- 
 ceptest thou the person of any, but 
 teachest the way of God 1 truly : 
 
 22 Is it lawful for us to give tri- 
 bute unto Cesar, or no ? 
 
 23 But he perceived their crafti- 
 ness, and said unto them, Why 
 tempt ye me 1 
 
 24 Show me a 2 penny. Whose 
 image and superscription hath it ? 
 They answered and said, Cesar's. 
 
 25 And he said unto them, Ren- 
 der n therefore unto Cesar the 
 things which be Cesar's, and unto 
 God the things which be God's. 
 
 26 And they could not take hold 
 of his words before the people: and 
 they marvelled at his answer, and 
 held o their peace. 
 
 27 Then p came to him certain of 
 the Sadducees, q which deny that 
 there is any resurrection; and they 
 asked him, 
 
 28 Saying, Master, Moses wrote 
 r unto us, If any man's brother 
 die, having a wife, and he die 
 without children, that his brother 
 
 g Ps. 2. 8. 
 Ro. 8. 17. 
 He. 1. 2. 
 
 h Mat. 27. 
 21-25. Ac. 2. 
 23. 3. 15. 
 
 9. 36, 
 
 i Ne. 
 37. 
 
 k Ps. 118.22. 
 
 2. 34, 
 
 I Da 
 35. 
 
 m Mat. 22. 
 15, &c. Mar. 
 12. 13. 
 
 1 or, of a 
 
 truth. 
 
 Mat. 
 
 13. 7. 
 1. 10, 
 
 2 See 
 18. 28. 
 
 n Ro. 
 
 o Tit. 
 11. 
 
 p Mat. 22, 
 23, &c. Mar. 
 12. 18, &c. 
 
 q Ac. 23.6,8. 
 
 rDe. 25.5.8. 1 
 
J. 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 should take his wife, and raise up 
 seed unto his brother. 
 
 29 There were therefore seven 
 brethren: and the first took a wife, 
 and died without children. 
 
 30 And the second took her to 
 wife, and he died childless. 
 
 31 And the third took her ; and 
 in like manner the seven also : 
 and they left no children, and 
 died. 
 
 32 Last of all the woman died 
 also. 
 
 33 Therefore in the resurrection 
 whose wife of them is she 7 for 
 seven had her to wife. 
 
 34 And Jesus answering 1 said 
 unto them, The children of this 
 world many, and are given in 
 marriage : 
 
 35 But they which shall be ac- 
 counted worthy 5 to obtain that 
 world, and the resurrection from 
 the dead, neither marry, nor are 
 given in marriage : 
 
 36 Neither t can they die any 
 more : for they are equal unto the 
 u angels ; and are the v children 
 of God, being the children of the 
 resurrection. 
 
 37 Now that the dead are raised, 
 even Moses showed w at the bush, 
 when he calleth the Lord the God 
 of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, 
 and the God of Jacob. 
 
 38 For he is not a God of the 
 dead, but of the living : for x all 
 live unto him. 
 
 39 Then eertain of the scribes 
 answering, said, Master, thou hast 
 well said. 
 
 40 And after that they durst not 
 ask him any question at all. 
 
 41 And y he said unto them, 
 How say they that Christ is Da- 
 vid's son ? 
 
 42 And David himself saith z in 
 the book of Psalms, The Lord 
 said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my 
 right hand, 
 
 43 Till I make thine enemies thy 
 footstool. 
 
 44 David therefore calleth him 
 Lord ; how is he then his son ? 
 " 45 Then, in the audience of a all 
 the people, he said unto his disci- 
 ples, 
 
 46 Eeware b of the scribes, which 
 desire to walk in long robes, and 
 love greetings c in the markets, 
 and the highest seats in the syna- 
 gogues, and the chief rooms at 
 feasts ; 
 
 47 Which d devour widows' hou- 
 ses, and for a show e make long 
 prayers : the same shall receive 
 greater/ damnation. 
 
 and 
 
 casting 
 
 a saw 
 their 
 
 CHAP. XXI. Destruction of Jerusalem foretold. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI 
 
 AND he looked up, 
 the rich men 
 gitts into the treasury 
 
 2 And he saw also a certain poor 
 widow casting in thither two 1 
 mites. 
 
 3 And he said, Of a truth I say 
 
 s c, 21. 36. 
 Re. 3. 4. 
 *Re.21. 4. 
 
 u 1 Co. 15. 
 
 49,52. Uno. 
 3.2. 
 
 v Ro. 8. 17. 
 
 wEx.3.2-6. 
 
 arRo. 14. 8, 
 9. 
 
 y Mat. 22. 
 42. Mar. 12. 
 35, &c. 
 z Ps. 110. 1- 
 Ac. 2. 34. 
 
 a 1 Ti. 5. 20. 
 b Mar. 12. 
 38, &c. 
 
 cc. 11.43. 
 dls. 10. 2. 
 Mat. 23. 14. 
 2Ti. 3. 6. 
 
 e 1 Th 
 
 fc. 10. 
 14. Ja. 
 
 2.5. 
 
 12, 
 3. 1. 
 
 aMar.12.41. 
 1 See Mar. 
 12.42. 
 
 b 2 Co. 8.12^ 
 
 c Mat. 24. 1, 
 &c. Mar.13. 
 1, &c. 
 
 d c. 
 &c. 
 
 e 2Th. 2. 3, 
 9, 10. Uno. 
 
 19. 44, 
 
 4. 
 
 7. 
 
 /Re. 
 
 g-Pr. 
 26. 
 
 2Jno. 
 
 1.3. 
 3. 25, 
 
 h Hag. 2.22. 
 i Ac. 4.3. 5. 
 
 16. 
 2. 
 
 23. 
 
 28. 
 
 18. 12. 4 
 24. Re 
 10. 
 
 * Ac. 25 
 lVh.\. 1. 
 2Th. 1. 5. 
 m Mat. 10. 
 
 19. c. 12. 11. 
 n Ac. 6. 10. 
 o Mi. 7. 5,6. 
 p Ac. 7. 55. 
 12. 2. 26. 10. 
 Re. 2. 13. 6. 
 9. 12. 11. 
 
 unto you, That this poor widow 
 hath cast in more b than they all : 
 
 4 For all these have of their 
 abundance cast in unto the offer- 
 ings of God : but she of her penu- 
 ry hath cast in all the living that 
 she had. 
 
 5 And c as some spake of the 
 temple, how it was adorned with 
 goodly stones and gifts, he said, 
 
 6 As for these things which ye 
 behold, the days will come, in the 
 which d there shall not be left one 
 stone upon another that shall not 
 be thrown down. 
 
 7 And they asked him, saying", 
 Master, but when shall these 
 things be ? and what sign will 
 there be when these things shall 
 come to pass ? 
 
 8 And he said, Take e heed that 
 ye be not deceived: for many shall 
 come in my name, saying, I am 
 Christ ; and / the time draweth 
 near ; go ye not therefore after 
 them. 
 
 9 But when ye shall hear of wars 
 and commotions, be g not terri- 
 fied : for these things must first 
 come to pass, but the end is not 
 by and by. 
 
 10 Then said he unto them, h 
 Nation shall rise against nation, 
 and kingdom against kingdom ; 
 
 11 And great earthquakes shall 
 be in divers places, and famines, 
 and pestilences; and fearful sights 
 and great signs shall there be from 
 heaven. 
 
 12 But before all these, they shall 
 lay their hands on you, and per- 
 secute you, delivering you up to 
 the synagogues, and into prisons,! 
 being brought before kings k and 
 rulers for my name's sake. 
 
 13 And I it shall turn to you for 
 a testimony. 
 
 14 Settle it therefore in your 
 hearts, not to m meditate before 
 what ye shall answer : 
 
 15 For I will give you a mouth 
 and wisdom, which all your adver- 
 saries shall not be able to gainsay 
 n nor resist. 
 
 16 And o ye shall be betrayed . 
 both by parents, and brethren, and 
 kinsfolks, and friends ; and p some 
 of you shall they cause to be put 
 to death. 
 
 87 
 
Judgments predicted. 
 
 17 And ye shall be hated q of all 
 men for my name's sake. 
 
 18 But r there shall not an hair 
 of your head perish. 
 
 19 In your patience s possess ye 
 your souls. 
 
 20 And when ye shall see Jeru- 
 salem compassed with armies, 
 then know that the desolation 
 thereof is nigh. 
 
 21 Then let them which are in 
 Judea nee to the mountains ; and 
 let them which are in the midst of 
 it depart out ; and let not them 
 that are in the countries enter 
 thereinto. 
 
 22 For these be the days of ven- 
 geance, that all t things which are 
 written may be fulfilled. 
 
 23 But wo unto them u that are 
 with child, and to them that give 
 suck, in those days ! for there 
 shall be great distress in the land, 
 and wrath upon this people. 
 
 24 And they shall fall by the 
 edge of the sword, and shall be 
 led away captive into all nations : 
 and Jerusalem v shall be trodden 
 down of the Gentiles, until the 
 times to of the Gentiles be ful- 
 filled. 
 
 25 And there shall be signs in 
 the sun, and in the moon, and in 
 the stars ; and upon the earth dis- 
 tress x of nations, with perplexity; 
 the sea and the waves roaring ; 
 
 26 Men's hearts failing them for 
 fear, and for looking after those 
 things which are coming on the 
 earth : for the xj powers of heaven 
 shall be shaken. 
 
 27 And then shall they see the 
 Son of man coming z in a cloud 
 with power and great glory. 
 
 28 And when these things begin 
 to come to pass, then look up, and 
 lift up your heads ; for your re- 
 demption a drawethnigh. 
 
 29 And b he spake to them a par- 
 able : Behold the fig-tree, and all 
 the trees ; 
 
 30 When they now shoot forth, 
 ye see and know of your own 
 selves that summer is now nigh at 
 hand. 
 
 31 So likewise ye, when ye see 
 these things come to pass, know 
 ye that the kingdom of God is 
 nigh at hand. 
 
 32 Verily I say unto you, This 
 generation shall not pass away till 
 all be fulfilled. 
 
 33 Heaven c and earth shall pass 
 away ; but my words shall not 
 pass away. 
 
 34 And take heed d to yourselves, 
 lest at any time your hearts be 
 
 88 
 
 LUKE. 
 q Jno. 17.14. 
 
 r Mat. 10. 30. 
 
 s Ro. 5. 3. 
 He. 10. 36. 
 Ja. 1. 4. 
 
 t De. 28. 25, 
 48. Da.9.26, 
 27. Zee. 11. 
 6. 14. 1, 2. 
 
 u La. 4. 10. 
 
 v Da. 12. 7. 
 Re. 11. 2. 
 
 **Ro. 11.25. 
 
 arDa. 12. 1. 
 
 t/2Pe. 3.10- 
 12. 
 
 z Re. 1. 7. 
 14. 14. 
 
 a Ro. 8. 23. 
 
 b Mat. 24. 32. 
 Mar. 13. 28. 
 
 c Is. 40.8.51. 
 6. 
 
 d Ro. 13. 12, 
 13. lTh.5.6- 
 8. lPe.4.7. 
 
 e Is. 28. 1-3. 
 
 1 Co. 6. 10. 
 
 /lTh.5. 2. 
 2Pe. 3. 10. 
 Re. 16. 15. 
 g-Mat.25.13. 
 he. 20. 35. 
 i Ps. 1. 5. 
 k Jude 24. 
 
 2 Jno. 8. 1,2. 
 
 a Mat. 26.2. 
 
 Mar. 14. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 
 b Ps. 2. 2. 
 
 Ac. 4. 27. 
 
 c Mat. 26.14. 
 Mar. 14. 10, 
 &c. Jno. 13. 
 2,27. 
 
 <2Zec.ll.l2. 
 
 1 or, without 
 tumult, 
 e Ex. 12. 
 /Mat.26.20. 
 Mar. 14. 17. 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 overcharged with surfeiting, e and 
 drunkenness, and cares of this 
 life, and so that day come upon 
 you unawares. 
 
 35 For f as a snare shall it come 
 on all them that dwell on the face 
 of the whole earth. 
 
 36 Watch g ye therefore, and 
 pray always, that ye may be ac- 
 counted h woithy to escape all 
 these things that shall come to 
 pass, and to i stand before k the 
 Son of man. 
 
 37 And in the day-time he waB 
 teaching in the temple : and at 
 night he went out, and abode in 
 the mount I that is called tha 
 mount of Olives. 
 
 38 And all the people came early 
 in the morning to him in the tem- 
 ple, for to hear him. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 NOW a the feast of unleavened 
 bread drew nigh, which is 
 called the Passover. 
 
 2 And b the chief priests and 
 scribes sought how they might kill 
 him ; for they feared the people. 
 
 3 Then c entered Satan into Ju- 
 das surnamed Iscariot, being of 
 the number of the twelve. 
 
 4 And he went his way, and com- 
 muned with the chief priests and 
 captains, how he might betray 
 him unto them. 
 
 5 And they were glad, and cove- 
 nanted d to give him money. 
 
 6 And he promised, and sought 
 opportunity to betray him unto 
 them 1 in the absence of the mul- 
 titude. 
 
 7 Then came the day e of unlea- 
 vened bread, when the passover 
 must be killed. 
 
 8 And he sent Peter and John, 
 saying, Go and prepare us the 
 passover, that we may eat. 
 
 9 And they said unto him, Where 
 wilt thou that we prepare 7 
 
 10 And he said unto them, Be- 
 hold, when ye are entered into the 
 city, there shall a man meet you, 
 bearing a pitcher of water : fol- 
 low him into the house where he 
 entereth in. 
 
 11 And ye shall say unto the 
 good man of the house, The Mas- 
 ter saith unto thee, Where is the 
 guest-chamber, where I shall, eat 
 the passover with my disciples ? 
 
 12 And he shall show you a large 
 upper room furnished : there make 
 ready. 
 
 13 And they went, and found as 
 he had said unto them : and they 
 made ready the passover. 
 
 ' 14 And / when the hour was 
 

 S3 
 
 S3 
 
 91 
 
a ! 
 
 A. D. 35. 
 
 come, he s:d down, and the twelve 
 apostles with him. 
 
 15 And he said unto them, 
 2 With desire I have desired to eat 
 this passover with you before I 
 suffer : 
 
 16 For I say unto you, I will not 
 my more eat thereof, until g it be 
 lulfilled in the kingdom of God. 
 
 17 And" he took the cup, and 
 gave thanks, and said, Take this, 
 and divide it among yourselves : 
 
 18 For I say unto you, I will not 
 drink of the fruit of the vine, until 
 the kingdom of God shall come. 
 
 19 And h he took bread, and gave 
 thanks, and brake it, and gave 
 unto them, saying, This is my 
 body, which is given for you : this 
 do in remembrance of me. 
 
 20 Likewise also the cup after 
 supper, saying, This cup is the 
 new testament in my blood, which 
 's shed for you. 
 
 21 But, behold, the hand of him 
 hat betrayeth me is with me i on 
 he table. 
 
 22 And truly the Son of man 
 oeth, as it was & determined : but 
 
 wo unto that man by whom he is 
 Betrayed ! 
 
 23 And they began to inquire 
 among themselves, which of them 
 it was that should do this thing. 
 
 24 And I there was also a strife 
 mong them, which of them 
 
 should be accounted the greatest. 
 
 25 And he said unto them, The 
 m kings of the Gentiles exercise 
 lordship over them ; and they that 
 exercise authority upon them are 
 called Benefactors. 
 
 25 But n ye shall not be so : but he 
 that is greatest among you, let 
 him be as the younger,- and he 
 that is chief, as he that doth serve. 
 
 27 For whether is greater, he that 
 sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? 
 Is not he that sitteth at meat ? But 
 o I am among you as he that serv- 
 eth. 
 
 28 Ye are they which have con- 
 tinued with me in my tempta- 
 tions : p 
 
 29 And I appoint unto you a q 
 kingdom, as my father hath ap- 
 pointed unto me ; 
 
 30 That r ye may eat and drink 
 at my table in my kingdom, and 
 sit on thrones, judging s the twelve 
 tribes of Israel. 
 
 31 And the Lord said, Simon, 
 Simon, behold. Satan hath de- 
 sired t to have you, that he 
 sift u you as wheat : 
 
 32 But 1 v have prayed for thee, 
 that thv faith fail not : and when 
 
 12 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 2 or, I have 
 heartily de- 
 sired, 
 g c. 14. 15. 
 lCo.5. 7, 8. 
 Re. 19.9. 
 hi Co. 10.16. 
 11. 24, &c. 
 i Ps. 41. 9. 
 Jno. 13. 26. 
 k c. 24. 46. 
 Ac. 2. 23. 4. 
 28. 1 Co. 15. 
 3. 
 
 I Mar. 9. 34. 
 c. 9. 46. 
 m Mat. 20. 
 25. Mar. 10. 
 42. 
 
 n 1 Pe. 5. 3. 
 3 Jno. 9, 10. 
 
 Jno. 13.13, 
 
 14. Ph. 2. 7. 
 j9He. 4. 15. 
 q Mat. 25. 
 34. c. 12. 32. 
 
 1 Co. 9. 25. 
 1 Pe. 5. 4. 
 rRe. 19.9. 
 s Mat. 19. 
 28. 1 Co. 6. 
 2. Re. 3.21. 
 tl Pe.5. 8. 
 u Am. 9. 9. 
 v Jno. 17. 9, 
 
 15. He. 7.25. 
 1 Jno. 2. 1. 
 
 Christ betrayed. 
 
 thou art converted, strengthen io 
 thy brethren. 
 
 33 And he said unto him, Lord, 
 
 both 
 
 w Ps. 51. 
 Jno. 21. 
 
 17. 
 
 x o* y. o» 
 
 13. 
 15- 
 
 I am ready to go with thee, 
 into prison and to death. 
 
 34 And he said, I tell thee, Peter, 
 The cock shall not crow this day, 
 before that thou shalt thrice deny 
 that thou knowest me. 
 
 35 And he said unto them, When 
 x I sent you Avithout purse, and 
 scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any 
 thing ? And they said, Nothing. 
 
 36 Then said he unto them, But 
 now, he that hath a purse, let him 
 take it, and likewise his scrip ; 
 and he that hath no sword, let him 
 sell his garment and buy one. 
 
 37 For I say unto you, That this 
 that is written y must yet be ac- 
 complished in me, And he was 
 reckoned among the transgressors : 
 for the things concerning me have 
 an end. 
 
 38 And they said, Lord, behold, 
 here are two swords: and he said 
 unto them, It is enough. 
 
 39 And z he came out, and went, 
 as he was wont, to the mount of 
 Olives : and his disciples also fol- 
 lowed him. 
 
 40 And when he was at the place, 
 he said unto them, Pray that ye 
 enter not into temptation. 
 
 41 And he was withdrawn from 
 them about a stone's cast, and 
 kneeled down, and prayed, 
 
 42 Saying, Father, if thou 
 
 y Is. 53. 12. 
 
 z Mat. 26. 
 36. Mar. 14. 
 32, &c. Jno. 
 18. 1, &c. 
 
 3 willing to 
 remove. 
 
 a Mat. 4. 11. 
 
 b La. 1. 12. 
 
 Jno. 12. 27. 
 He. 5. 7. 
 
 ever. 40. 
 
 d Mat. 26. 
 may 47, &c. Mar. 
 1 14. 43, &c. 
 Jno. 18. 3, 
 &c. 
 
 
 be 
 3 willing, remove this cup from 
 me : nevertheless, not my will, but 
 thine, be done. 
 
 43 And there appeared an angel 
 a unto him from heaven, strength- 
 ening him. 
 
 44 And b being in an agony, he 
 prayed more earnestly : and his 
 sweat was as it were great drops of 
 blood falling down to the ground. 
 
 45 And when he rose up from 
 prayer, and was come to his dis- 
 ciples, he found them sleeping for 
 sorrow, 
 
 46 And said unto them, Why 
 sleep ye? rise and pray, c lest ye 
 enter into temptation. 
 
 47 And while he yet spake, be- 
 hold, d a multitude, and he that 
 was called Judas, one of the 
 twelve, went before them, and 
 drew near unto Jesus, to kiss him. 
 
 48 But Jesus said unto him, Ju- 
 das, betrayest thou the Son of man 
 with a kiss ? 
 
 49 When they which were about 
 him saw what would follow, they 
 said unto him, Lord, shall we 
 smite with the sword ? 
 
 89 
 
The fall of Peter. 
 
 50 And one of them smote a ser- 
 vant of the high priest, and cut off 
 his right ear. 
 
 51 And Jesus answered and said, 
 Suffer ye thus far. And he touch- 
 ed his ear, and healed him. 
 
 52 Then Jesus said unto the 
 chief priests, and captains of the 
 temple, and the elders, which 
 were come to him, Be ye come 
 out, as against a thief, with 
 swords and staves ? 
 
 53 When I was daily with you 
 in the temple, ye stretched forth 
 no hands against me : but this is 
 your hour, e and the power of 
 darkness. 
 
 54 Then took they him, and led 
 him, and brought him into the 
 high priest's house. And Peter 
 followed afar off. 
 
 55 And when they had kindled 
 a fire in the midst of the hall, and 
 were set down together, Peter sat 
 down among them. 
 
 56 But/" a certain maid beheld 
 him as he sat by the fire, and 
 earnestly looked upon him, and 
 said, This man was also with him. 
 
 57 And he denied him, saying, 
 Woman, I know him not. 
 
 58 And after a little while g an- 
 other saw him, and said, Thou 
 art also of them. And Peter said, 
 Man, I am not. 
 
 59 And about the space of one 
 hour after, another h confidently 
 affirmed, saying, Of a truth this 
 fellov> also was with him ; for he 
 is a Galilean. 
 
 60 And Peter said, Man, I know 
 not what thou sayest. And im- 
 mediately, while he yet spake, 
 the cock crew. 
 
 61 And the Lord turned, and 
 looked upon Peter. And % Peter 
 remembered the word of the 
 Lord, how he had said unto him, 
 Before k the cock crow, thou shalt 
 deny me thrice. 
 
 62 And I Peter went out, and 
 wept bitterly. 
 
 63 And m the men that held Je- 
 sus mocked him, and smote him. 
 
 64 And when they had blind- 
 folded him, they struck him on 
 the face, and asked him, saying, 
 Prophesy, who is it that smote 
 thee? 
 
 65 And many other things blas- 
 phemously spake they against 
 him. 
 
 66 And n as soon as it was day, 
 the elders of the people and the 
 chief priests and the scribes came 
 together, and led him into their 
 council, saying, 
 
 90 
 
 LUKE. 
 
 'e Job 20. 5. 
 Jno. 12. 27. 
 / Mat. 26. 
 69. Mar. 14. 
 6, 17. Jno. 
 18. 17. 
 g-Mat. 26. 
 71. Mar. 14. 
 
 69. Jno. 18. 
 25. 
 
 h Mat. 26. 
 73. Mar. 14. 
 
 70. Jno. 18. 
 26. 
 
 i Mat. 26.75. 
 
 Mar. 14. 72. 
 
 k ver. 34. 
 ! I Ps. 130. 1- 
 
 4. 143. 1-4. 
 |Je. 31. 18. 
 |Ez. 7. 16. 
 ilCo. 10. 12. 
 
 2 Co. 7. 10, 
 
 \m Mat. 26. 
 
 67, 68. Mar. 
 , 14. 65. 
 
 n Mat. 27.1. 
 
 Ac. 4. 26-28. 
 
 o Mat. 26. 
 63, &c. Mar. 
 
 14. 61, &c. 
 p He. 1.3.8. 
 1. Re. 3. 21. 
 a Mat. 27.2, 
 11, &c. Mar. 
 
 15. 1, &c. 
 Jno. 18. 28, 
 &c. 
 
 b Zee. 11. 8. 
 c ver. 5. 
 Ac.16. 20,21. 
 17. 6, 7. 
 d Mat. 17. 
 27. 22. 21. 
 Mar. 12. 17. 
 e Jno. 18.36. 
 19. 12. 
 /lTi.6.13. 
 g Jno. 18.38. 
 19.4. He. 7. 
 26. 1 Pe. 2. 
 22. 
 
 7tPs. 57.4. 
 i c. 3.1. 
 k c. 9. 9. 
 /Mat. 14.1. 
 Mar. 6. 14. 
 m2K.5.11. 
 n Ps. 38. 13, 
 14. 39. 1, 9. 
 Is. 53. 7. 
 o Is. 49. 7. 
 53.3. 
 
 p Jno. 19. 5. 
 a Ac. 4. 27. 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 | 67 Art o thou the Christ ? tell us. 
 I And he said unto them, If I tell 
 ' you, ye will not believe : 
 j 68 And if I also ask you, ye will 
 1 not answer me, nor let me go. 
 
 69 Hereafter shall the Son of 
 man sit on the right hand^ of the 
 power of God. 
 
 70 Then said they all, Art thou 
 then the Son of God? And he said 
 unto them, Ye say that I am. 
 
 71 And they said, What need 
 we any further witness ? for we 
 ourselves have heard of his own 
 mouth. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 AND a the whole multitude of 
 them arose, and led him unto 
 Pilate. 
 
 2 And they began to accuse b 
 him, saying, We found thisfellow 
 c perverting the nation, and for- 
 bidding to give tribute d to Cesar, 
 saying that he e himself is Christ 
 a king. 
 
 3 And Pilate asked him, saying, 
 Art thou the king of the Jews? 
 And/ he answered him, and said, 
 Thou sayest it. 
 
 4 Then said Pilate to the chief 
 priests and to the people, I find no 
 g fault in this man. 
 
 5 And they were the more fierce, h 
 saying, He stirreth up the peo- 
 ple, teaching throughout all Jew- 
 ry, beginning from Galilee to this 
 place. 
 
 6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, 
 he asked whether the man were a 
 Galilean. 
 
 7 And as soon as he knew that 
 he belonged unto Herod's i juris- 
 diction, he sent him to Herod, 
 who himself also was at Jerusa- 
 lem at that time. 
 
 8 And when Herod saw Jesus, 
 he was exceeding glad : for k he 
 was desirous to see him of a long 
 season, because I he had heard 
 many things of him : and m he 
 hoped to have seen some miracle 
 done by him. 
 
 9 Then he questioned with him 
 in many words ; but n he answer- 
 ed him nothing. 
 
 10 And the chief priests and 
 scribes stood and vehemently ac- 
 cused him. 
 
 11 And Herod with his men of 
 war set him at naught, o and 
 mocked him, and arrayed him in 
 a gorgeous p robe, and sent him 
 again to Pilate. 
 
 12 And the same day Pilate and 
 q Herod were made friends togeth- 
 er; for before they were at enmi- 
 ty between themselves. 
 
A. D. 39. 
 
 
 13 And Pilate, when he had 
 called together the chief priests 
 and the rulers and the people, 
 
 14 Said unto them, Ye have 
 brought this man unto me as one 
 that perverteth the people ; and, 
 behold, I, r having examined him 
 before you, have found no fault in 
 this man, touching those things 
 whereof ye accuse him : 
 
 15 No, nor yet Herod : for I sent 
 you to him ; and, lo, nothing 
 worthy of death is done unto him. 
 
 16 I will therefore chastise s him, 
 and release him. 
 
 17 (For of necessity he must re- 
 lease one unto them at the feast.) 
 
 18 And they cried out all at once, 
 saying, Away with this man, and 
 release unto us Barabbas : 
 
 19 Who for a certain sedition 
 made in the city, and for murder, t 
 was cast into prison. 
 
 20 Pilate therefore, willing to re- 
 lease Jesue, spake again to them. 
 
 21 But they cried, saying, Cru- 
 cify him, crucify him. 
 
 22 And he said unto them the 
 third time, Why, what evil hath 
 he done 1 I have found no cause 
 of death in him : I will therefore 
 chastise him, and let him go. 
 
 23 And they were instant u with 
 loud voices, requiring that he 
 might be crucified. And the 
 voices of them and of the chief 
 priests prevailed. 
 
 24 And Pilate 1 gave sentence 
 that it should be as they v required. 
 
 25 And he released unto them w 
 him that for sedition and murder 
 was cast into prison, whom they 
 had desired ; but he delivered Je- 
 sus to their will. 
 
 26 And las they led him away, 
 they laid hold upon one Simon, a 
 Cyrenian, corning out of 'the coun- 
 try, and on him they laid the 
 cross, that he might beariZ after 
 Jesus. 
 
 27 And there followed him a 
 great company of people, and of 
 women, which also bewailed and 
 lamented hinj. 
 
 28 But Jesus, turning unto them, 
 said, Daughters of Jerusalem, 
 weep not for me, but weep for 
 yourselves, and for your children. 
 '29 For, behold, the days y are 
 coming, in the which they shall 
 say, Blessed are the barren, and 
 the wombs that never bare, and 
 the paps which never gave suck. 
 
 30 Then z shall they begin to say 
 to the mountains, Fall on us : and 
 to the hills, Coverus. 
 
 31 For a if thev do these things in 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 r ver. 4. 
 s Is. 53. 5. 
 t Ac. 3. 14. 
 u Ps. 22. 12. 
 
 ver. o. 
 
 1 or, assetxt- 
 ed. 
 
 v Ex. 23. 2. 
 
 w Ac. 3. 14. 
 
 x Mat. 27. 
 32, &c. 
 Mar. 15. 21, 
 &c. Jno. 19. 
 17. 
 
 y Mat. 24. 
 19. c. 21. 23. 
 
 z Is, 
 Ho. 
 Re. 
 6. 
 
 2.19. 
 10. 8. 
 6. 16. 9. 
 
 aPr. 11. 31. 
 Je. 25. 29. 
 Ez. 20. 47 
 21. 4. 1 
 4. 17. 
 
 Pe. 
 
 6 Is. 53.J.2. 
 
 2 or, the 
 place of a 
 skull. 
 
 c Mat. 5. 44. 
 Ac. 7. 60. 
 1 Co. 4. 12. 
 
 d Ps. 22. 7. 
 
 ec. 17. 34— 
 36. 
 
 /Ps. 36. 1. 
 
 g Je. 5. 3. 
 
 hlPe. 1.19. 
 
 i Ps. 106. 4, 
 5. Ro. 10. 9, 
 10. ICo. 6. 
 10,11. 
 
 20, 
 
 12. 
 
 Jc Ro. 
 21. 
 
 I 2 Cor. 
 Re. 2. 7. 
 
 3 or, land. 
 
 m Ps. 31. 5. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 23. 
 
 n Mat. 27. 
 50, &c 
 Mar. 15. 37, 
 &c. Jno. 19. 
 30. 
 
 and offering 
 
 The crucifixion. 
 
 a green tree, what shall be done in 
 the dry ? 
 
 32 And there were also two others, 
 malefactors, b led with him to be 
 put to death. 
 
 33 And when they were come to 
 the place which is called 2 Calva- 
 ry, there they crucified him, and 
 the malefactors; one on the right 
 hand, and the other on the left. 
 
 34 Then said Jesus, Father, c 
 forgive them ; for they know not 
 what they do. And they parted 
 his raiment, and cast lots. 
 
 35 And the people stood behold- 
 ing. And the rulers also with 
 them d derided him, saying, He 
 saved others ; let him save himself, 
 if he be Christ, the chosen of God. 
 
 36 And the soldiers also mocked 
 him, coming to him, 
 him vinegar, 
 
 37 And saying, If thou be the 
 King of the Jews, save thyself. 
 
 38 And a superscription also was 
 written over him, in letters of 
 Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, 
 THIS IS THE KING OF THE 
 JEWS. 
 
 39 And one e of the malefactors 
 which were hanged, railed on him, 
 saying, If thou be Christ, save 
 thyself and us. 
 
 40 But the other answering, re- 
 buked him, saying, Dost not thou 
 fear f God, seeing thou art in the 
 same g condemnation ? 
 
 41 And we indeed justly; for we 
 receive the due reward of our 
 deeds : but this man hath done 
 nothing h amiss. 
 
 42 Ar.d he said unto Jesus, Lord, 
 remember i me when thou comest 
 into thy kingdom, 
 
 43 And Jesus said unto him, 
 Verily fcl say unto thee, To-day 
 shalt thou be with me in paradise. I 
 
 44 And it was about the sixth 
 hour, and there was darkness over 
 all 3 the earth until the ninth hour. 
 
 45 And the sun was darkened, 
 and the vail of the temple was rent 
 in the midst. 
 
 46 And when Jesus had cried 
 with a loud voice, he said, Father, 
 into to thy hands I commend my 
 spirit ; and n having said thus, he 
 gave up the ghost. 
 
 47 Now when the 
 what was done, he 
 saying, Certainly 
 righteous man. 
 
 48 And all the people that came 
 together to that sight, beholding 
 the things which were done, smote 
 
 j their breasts, and returned. 
 I 49 And all his acquaintance, and 
 91 
 
 centurion saw 
 glorified God, 
 this was a 
 
The resurrection. 
 
 the women that followed him 
 from Galilee, stood afar o off, be- 
 holding these things. 
 
 50 And, behold, there was a man 
 named Joseph, a counsellor ; and 
 he was a good man, and a just : 
 
 51 (The same had not consented 
 to the counsel and deed of them :) 
 he was of Arimatbea, a city of the 
 Jews ; who p also himself waited 
 for the kingdom of God. 
 
 '52 This man went unto Pilate, 
 and begged the body of Jesus. 
 
 53 And he took it down, and 
 wrapped it in linen, and laid it in 
 a q sepulchre that was hewn in 
 stone, wherein never man before 
 was laid. 
 
 £4 And that day was the r Pre- 
 paration, and the sabbath drew 
 on. 
 
 55 And the women s also, which 
 came with him from Galilee, fol- 
 lowed after, and beheld the se- 
 pulchre, and how his body was 
 laid. 
 
 56 And they returned, and t pre- 
 pared spices and ointments; and 
 rested the sabbath day, according 
 u to the commandment. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 NOW a upon the first day of the 
 week, very early in the morn- 
 ing, they came unto the sepul- 
 chre, bringing the spices which 
 they had prepared, and certain 
 others with them. 
 
 2 And they found the stone rolled 
 away from the sepulchre. 
 
 3 And they entered in, and 
 found not the body of the Lord 
 Jesus. 
 
 4 And it came to pass, as they 
 were much perplexed thereabout, 
 behold, b two men stood by them 
 in shining garments : 
 
 5 And, as they were afraid, and 
 bowed down their faces to the 
 •earth, they said unto them, Why 
 seek ye 1 the living among the 
 dead 7 
 
 •6 He is not here, but is risen : 
 remember how he spake c unto 
 you when he was yet in Galilee, 
 
 7 Saying 1 , The Son of man must 
 be delivered into the hands of sin- 
 ful men, and be crucified, and the 
 third day rise again. 
 
 8 And they remembered his 
 words, 
 
 9 And returned from the sepul- 
 chre, and told all these things 
 unto the eleven, and to all the 
 rest. 
 
 10 It was Mary Magdalene, and 
 d Joanna, and Mary the mother 
 of James, and other women that 
 
 92 
 
 LUKfi; 
 
 Ps. 38. 11. 
 142. 4. 
 
 p Mar. 15. 
 43. c. 2. 25, 
 38. 
 
 q Is. 53. 9. 
 
 r Mat. 27. 
 62. 
 
 sc.8.2. 
 ver. 49. 
 
 t Mar. 16. 1. 
 
 uEx. 20. 
 8—10. 
 
 a Mat. 28. 1, 
 &c. Mar. 
 16. 2, &c. 
 Jno. 20. 1, 
 &c. 
 
 6 Jno. 20. 12. 
 Ac. 1. 10. 
 
 1 or, him 
 that liveth. 
 Re. 1. 8. 
 
 c Mat. 16. 
 21. 17. 23. 
 Mar. 8. 31. 
 9. 31. c.9.22. 
 Jno. 2. 22. 
 
 d c. 8. 3. 
 
 eGe. 19. 14. 
 2K.7.2.Job 
 9. 16. Ps. 
 126. 1. Ac. 
 12. 9, 15. 
 
 /Jno. 20. 3, 
 6. 
 
 g Mar. 16. 
 12. 
 
 h Mai. 3. 16. 
 
 Mat. 18. 20. 
 ver. 36. 
 
 i Jno. 20. 14, 
 15. 21. 4. 
 
 &Jno. 19.25. 
 lc. 7. 16. 
 Jno. 3. 2. 
 Ac. 2. 22. 
 m Ac. 7. 22. 
 nz. 23. 1. 
 Ac. 13. 27, 
 28. 
 
 o c. 1. 68. 
 Ac. 1. 6. 
 
 p ver. 9, 10. 
 q ver. 12. 
 
 rile. 5. 11, 
 12. 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 were with them, which told these 
 things unto ihe apostles. 
 
 11 And their words seemed to 
 them as idle tales, eand they be- 
 lieved them not. 
 
 12 Then/ arose Peter, and ran 
 unto the sepulchre ; and stooping 
 down, he beheld the linen clothes 
 laid by themselves, and departed, 
 wondering in himself at that 
 which was come to pass. 
 
 13 And, behold, two g of them 
 went that same day to a village 
 called Emmaus, which was from 
 Jerusalem about threescore fur- 
 longs. 
 
 14 And they talked together of 
 all these things which had hap- 
 pened. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, that, 
 while they communed h together 
 and reasoned, Jesus himself drew 
 near, and went with them. 
 
 16 But their eyes were holden, i 
 that they should not know him. 
 
 17 And he said unto them, What 
 manner of communications an 
 these that ye have one to another 
 as ye walk, and are sad 7 
 
 18 And the one of them, whost 
 name was Cleopas, k answering 
 said unto him, Art thou only a 
 stranger in Jerusalem, and hast 
 not known the things which are 
 come to pass there in these days ? 
 
 19 And he said unto them, What 
 things ? And they said unto him, 
 Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, 
 which was a I prophet mighty win 
 deed and word before God and all 
 the people : 
 
 20 And nhow the chief priests 
 and our rulers delivered him to be 
 condemned to death, and have 
 crucified him. 
 
 21 But we trusted that it had 
 been o he which should have re- 
 deemed Israel : and beside all 
 this, to-day is the third day since 
 these things were done. 
 
 22 Yea, and certain women p 
 also of our company made us as- 
 tonished, which were early at the 
 sepulchre : 
 
 23 And when they found not his 
 body, they came, saying that 
 they had also seen a vision of 
 angels, which said that he was 
 alive. 
 
 24 And certain q of them which 
 were with us went to the sepul- 
 chre, and found it even so as the 
 women had said ," but him they 
 saw not. 
 
 25 Then he said unto them, rO 
 fools, and slow of heart to believe 
 all that the prophets have spoken ! 
 
A. D. 33. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 CliriH's ascension. 
 
 23 Ought s not Cb.ist to have suf- Is ver. 46. 
 fered these things, and to enter t\ Ac. 17. 3. 
 into his glory? He. 9. 22,23. 
 
 27 And beginning at Moses u and ! t IPe. 1.3,11. | 
 ail the prophets, u he expounded \u ver. 44. 
 unto them in all the scriptures the i Ac. 3. 22. 
 things concerning himself. J v Ac. 10. 43. 
 
 28 And they drew nigh unto the : 26. 22. 
 village whither they went: and j w Ge. 32. 26. 
 he w made as though he would Mar. 6. 43. 
 have gone further. \x Mat. 14. 
 
 29 But they constrained him, say- ! 19. 
 
 " ing, Abide with us ; for it is toward 2 or, ceased 
 evening, and the day is far spent, to be seen of 
 And he went in to tarry with them. 
 them. yPs.39. 3. 
 
 30 And it came to pass as he sat Je. 20. 9. 23. 
 
 at meat with them, he x took 29 
 
 bread and blessed it, and brake, 
 and gave to them. 
 31 And their "eyes were opened, 
 
 z ICo. 15. 5. 
 a Mar. 16. 
 14, &c. Jno. 
 
 and they knew him; and he 2 20. 19, &c. 
 
 vanished out of their sight 
 
 32 And they said one to another, 
 Did not our heart burn y within 
 'us, while he talked with us by the 
 way, and while he opened to us 
 the scriptures? 
 
 33 And they rose up the same 
 hour, and returned to Jerusalem, 
 and found the eleven gathered to- 
 gether, and them that were with 
 them, 
 
 34 Saying, the Lord is risen in- 
 deed, and hath z appeared to Si- 
 mon. 
 
 35 And they told what things 
 were done in the way, and how he 
 was known of them in breaking - of 
 bread. 
 
 33 And a as they thus spake, Je- 
 sus himself stood in the midst of 
 them, and saith unto them, Peace 
 be unto you. 
 
 37 But they were terrified and 
 affrighted, and supposed b that 
 they had seen a spirit. 
 
 33 And he said unto them, Why 
 are ye troubled ? and why do 
 thoughts arise in your hearts? 
 
 39 Behold my hands and my 
 feet, that it is I myself: handle 
 
 b Mar. 6. 49. 
 
 cGe. 45. 26. 
 d Jno. 21. 5, 
 &e. 
 
 e Ac. 10. 41. 
 /Mat. 16. 
 21. 
 
 g c. 21. 22. 
 Ac. 3.18. 13. 
 27, 33. 
 h ver. 27. 
 i Ps. 22, 110, 
 &c 
 
 k Is. 53. 3,5. 
 Ac. 4. 12. 
 UPe. 1.3. 
 in Ac. 5. 31. 
 13. 38. 
 n Ac. 1. 8. 
 o Is. 44. 3. 
 Joel 2. 28, 
 &c. Ac. 2. 1. 
 21. 1, 8. 
 p Ac. 1. 9. 
 He. 4. 14. 
 q Mat. 23. 
 9, 17. 
 
 r Ac. 2. 46, 
 47. 5. 42. 
 
 me, and see ; for a spirit hath 
 not flesh and bones, as ye see me 
 have. 
 
 40 And when he had thus spoken, 
 he showed them his hands and his 
 feet. 
 
 41 And while they yet believed c 
 not for joy, and wondered, he said 
 unto them, Have d ye here any 
 meat ? 
 
 42 And they gave him a piece of 
 a broiled fish, and of an honey- 
 comb. 
 
 43 And he took it, and did eat e 
 before them. 
 
 44 And he said unto them, These/ 
 are the words which I spake unto 
 you, while I was yet with you, 
 that all g things must be fulfilled 
 which were written in the law of 
 Moses, and in the h prophets, and 
 in the Psalms, i concerning me. 
 
 45 Then opened he their under- 
 standing that they might under- 
 stand the scriptures, 
 
 46 And said unto them, Thus it 
 is written, and thus it behooved 
 Christ k to suffer, and to rise I from 
 the dead the third day : 
 
 47 And that repentance and m 
 remission of sins should be preach- 
 ed in his name among all nations, 
 beginning at Jerusalem. 
 
 48 And ye are witnesses n of 
 these things. 
 
 49 And, behold, I send the prom- 
 ise of ray Father upon you: but 
 tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, 
 until ye be endued with power o 
 from on high. 
 
 50 And he led them out as far as 
 to Bethany ; and he lifted up his 
 hands, and blessed them. 
 
 51 And it came to pass, while he 
 blessed them, he was parted from 
 them, and carried^? up into heaven. 
 
 52 And q they worshipped him, 
 and returned to Jerusalem with 
 great joy ; 
 
 53 And were continually in the 
 temple, praising r and blessing 
 God. Amen. 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. JOHN. 
 
 CHAPTER I. jaPr. 8. 22 
 
 IN a the beginning was the 1 31. Col. 1. 
 Word, 6 and the Word was j 16,17. 1 Jno 
 with c God, and the Word was d 1. 1. 
 God. 
 
 2 The same was in the beginning 
 with God. 
 
 3 .All e things were 
 him ; and without 
 not any thing made 
 made. 
 
 made by 
 him was 
 that was 
 
 6 Re. 19. 13. 
 c c. 17. 5. 
 d Ph. 2. 6. 
 He. 1. 8 13. 
 1 Jno. 5. 7. 
 e Ps. 33. 6. 
 Ep. 3. 9. 
 
 4 In him/ was life ; and the life 
 was the light g of men. 
 
 5 And the light shineth in h dark- 
 ness ; and the darkness compre- 
 hendeth i it not. 
 
 6 There was a man k sent from 
 God, whose name was John. 
 
 7 The same came for a witness, 
 
 /c. 5. 26. 1 Jno. 5.11. g C.8.12.& c.3. 
 19. ilCo. 2. 14. ALu. 3.2,3. 
 93 
 
John's testimony of himself. 
 
 to bear witness of 
 all men through 
 lieve. 
 
 8 He I was not 
 teas sent to bear 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 the Light, that: Z Ac. 19, 4. 
 him might be-| mIs>49!6i 
 
 n ver. 5. 
 
 Lftght. 
 9 That 
 
 that Light, but 
 witness of that 
 
 o Ac. 3. 26. 
 13. 46. 
 
 was the true Light, m 
 which lighteth every man that p Is. 56. 4,5. 
 
 Ro. 8.14,15. 
 1 Jno. 3. 1. 
 
 Cometh into the world 
 
 10 He was in the world, and the 
 world was made by him, and n 
 the world knew him not. 
 
 11 He o came unto his own, and 
 his own received him not. 
 
 12 But as many p a3 received 
 him, to them gave he 1 power to 
 become the sons of God, even to j g j_ iU j 35 
 
 1 or, the 
 right, or, 
 privilege. 
 
 q Ga. 3. 26. 
 r Ja. 1. 18. 
 
 them q that believe on bis name 
 
 13 Which were born, r not of 
 blood, nor of the will of the flesh, 
 nor of the will of man, but of God. 
 
 14 And the Word s was made 
 flesh, and dwelt among us, (and t 
 we beheld his glory, the glory as 
 of the only-begotten of the Fath- 
 er,) full u of grace and truth. 
 
 15 John v bare witness of him, 
 and cried, saying, This was he of j 
 whom I spake, He that cometh ; 
 after me is preferred before me : i 
 for he was he fore me. 
 
 16 And of his fulness w have all ■ 
 we received, and grace for grace, j 
 
 17 For the law was given by Mo- 
 ses, but grace x and truth came 
 by Jesus Christ. 
 
 18 No man hath seen God y at | phct 
 any time; the z only-begotten I j, Mat. 3. 3. 
 Son, which is in the bosom of the j Mar. 1. 3. 
 Father, he hath declared him. | Lu. 3. 4. c3. 
 
 19 And this a is the record of; 28. 
 
 1 Ti. 3. 16. 
 
 *2Pe.l.l7. 
 
 1 Jno. 1. 1,2. 
 
 u Ps. 45. 2. 
 Col. 2. 3, 9. 
 
 v Mat. 3. 13, 
 
 &c. 
 
 w c. 3. 34. 
 
 z Ps. 85. 10. 
 
 Ro. 5. 21. 
 
 y Ex. 33. 20. 
 
 ,1 Ti. 6. 16. 
 \z Uno. 4.9. 
 asLu. 3. 15, 
 
 i&c. 
 
 2 or, a pro- 
 
 John, when the Jews sent priests 
 and Levites from Jerusalem to ask 
 him, Who art thou ? 
 
 20 And he confessed, and denied 
 not ; but confessed, J am not the 
 Christ. 
 
 21 And they asked him, 
 
 c Is. 40. 3. 
 
 then ? Art thou Elias 1 And he 
 saith, I am not. Art thou 2 that 
 prophet? And he answered, No. 
 
 22 Then said they unto him, 
 Who art thou ? that we may give 
 an answer to them that sent us. 
 What sayest thou of thyself. 
 
 23 He b said, I can the voice of 
 one crying in the wilderness, Make 
 straight the way of the Lord, as 
 said the prophet c Esaias. 
 
 24 And they which were sent 
 were of the Pharisees. 
 
 25 And they asked him, and said, 
 unto him, Why baptizes! thou 
 then, if thou be not that Christ, 
 nor Elias. neither that prophet ? 
 
 26 Xohn answered them, saying, 
 
 tf Mai. 3. 1. 
 e Judg.7.24. 
 /Ex. 12. 3. 
 What Is. 53. 7, 11. 
 
 I baptize with water 
 94 
 
 Re. 5. 6. 
 
 3 ov,bearcth. 
 He. 9. 28. 
 
 g Ac. 13. 39. 
 1 Pe. 2.24. 
 Re. 1.5. 
 h c. 3. 34. 
 i Ac. 1.5.2. 
 4. 
 
 4 or. abidest. 
 
 5 That was 
 tivo hours 
 hi fore 
 night. 
 
 6 or, the 
 anointed. 
 
 Ic Mat. 15. 
 18. 
 
 A. D. 26. 
 
 Istandeth one d among you, whom 
 
 'ye know not : 
 
 j 27 He it is, who, coming after 
 
 i me, is preferred before me, whose 
 shoe's latchet I am not worthy to 
 
 j unloose. 
 
 j 28 These things were done in 
 
 '■ Bethabara,e beyond Jordan, where 
 
 'John was baptizing. 
 
 J 29 The next day, John seeth Je« 
 sus coming unto him, and saith, 
 Behold the Lamb/of God, which 3 
 taketh g away the sin of the world! 
 
 30 This is he of whom I said, Af- 
 ter me cometh a man which is pre- 
 ferred before me : for he was be- 
 fore me. 
 
 31 And I knew him not : but that 
 he* should be made manifest to 
 Israel, therefore am I come bap- 
 tizing with water. 
 
 32 And John bare record,' saying, 
 I saw the Spirit descending fror^ 
 heaven like a dove, and it abodr 
 upon him. 
 
 33 And I knew him not : but h{ 
 that sent me to baptize with wate. , 
 the same said unto me, Upon 
 whom thou shalt see the Spirit de- 
 scending, and remaining h on 
 him, the same is he which baptia- 
 eth i with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 34 And I saw and bare record, 
 that this is the Son of God. 
 
 35 Again, the next day after, 
 John stood, and two of his disci- 
 ples ; 
 
 36 And looking upon Jesus as he 
 walked, he saith, Behold the 
 Lamb of God. 
 
 37 And the two disciples heard 
 him speak, and they followed Je- 
 sus. 
 
 turned, and 6aw 
 
 but there 7 or, Peter. 
 
 38 Then Jesus 
 them following - 
 
 and 
 
 saith unto 
 them, What seek ye ? They said 
 unto him, Rabbi, (which is to say, 
 being interpreted, Master,) where 
 dwell est 4 thou 1 
 
 39 He saith unto them, Come 
 and see. They came and saw 
 where he dwelt, and abode with 
 him that day : for it was about 5 
 the tenth hour. 
 
 40 One of the two which heard 
 John speak, and followed him, was 
 Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. 
 
 41 He first findeth his own brother 
 Simon, and saith unto him, We 
 have found the Messias, which is, 
 being interpreted, 6 The Christ. 
 
 42 And he brought him to Jesus. 
 And when Jesus beheld him, he 
 said, Thou art Simon the son of 
 Jona : thou It shalt be called Ce- 
 phas, which is, by interpretation^ 
 A stone. 
 
A. D. SO. 
 
 43 The day following, Jesus 
 would go forth into Galilee, and 
 findeth Philip, and saith unto him, 
 Follow me. 
 
 44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, 
 the city of Andrew and Peter. 
 
 45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and 
 6aith unto him, We have found 
 him of whom Moses I in the law 
 and the prophets did write, Jesus 
 of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. 
 
 46 And Nathanael said unto him, 
 m Can there any good thing come 
 out of Nazareth 7 Philip saith 
 unto him, Come and see. 
 
 47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming 
 to him, and saith of him, Behold, 
 ft an Israelite indeed, in whom is 
 no guile ! 
 
 48 Nathanael saith unto him, 
 Whence knowest thou me 1 Jesus 
 answered and said unto him, Be- 
 fore that Philip called thee, when 
 thou wast under the fig-tree, I 
 saw o thee. 
 
 49 Nathanael answered and saith 
 unto him, Rabbi, thou p art the 
 Son of God ; thou art the King q 
 of Israel. 
 
 50 Jesus answered and said unto 
 him, Because I said unto thee, I 
 saw thee under the fig-tree, be- 
 lievest thou ? Thou shalt see 
 greater things than these. 
 
 51 And he saith unto him, Veri- 
 ly, verily, I say unto you, Hereaf- 
 ter ye shall see heaven r open, 
 and the angels s of God ascending 
 and descending upon the Son of 
 man. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 AND the third day there was a 
 marriage in Canas of Gali- 
 lee ; and the mother of Jesus was 
 there : 
 
 2 And both Jesus was calied, 
 and his disciples, to the mar- 
 riage, b 
 
 3 And c when they wanted wine, 
 the mother of Jesus saith unto 
 him, They have no wine. 
 
 4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, 
 what have I to do with thee? Mine 
 hour is not yet come. 
 
 5 His mother saith unto the ser- 
 vants, Whatsoever d he saith unto 
 you, do it. 
 
 6 And there were set there six 
 water-pots of stone, after the 
 manner of the purifying of the 
 Jews, containing two or three fir- 
 kins a piece. 
 
 7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the 
 water-pots with water. And they 
 filled them up to the brim. 
 
 8 And he saith unto them, Draw 
 e out now, and bear unto the go- 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 I Lu. 24. 27, 
 44. 
 
 m c. 7. 41. 
 
 n Ps. 32. 2. 
 
 Ro. 2. 28,29. 
 
 o Ps. 139. 1, 
 2. 
 
 p Mat. 14. 
 33. c.20. 28, 
 29. 
 
 q Mat. 21. 5. 
 27. 11. 
 
 rEz. 1. 1. 
 
 s Ge. 28. 12. 
 Da. 7. 9, 10. 
 Ac. 1. 10,11. 
 
 a Jos. 19.28. 
 c. 4. 46. 
 
 b He. 13. 4. 
 
 c Ec. 10. 19. 
 Is. 24. 11. 
 
 dLu. 5. 5,6. 
 
 eEc. 9. 7. 
 
 / Ro. 13. 7. 
 
 g Ps. 119. 
 100. c. 7. 17. 
 
 h Ps. 104.15. 
 Pr. 9. 2, 5. 
 
 it. 1. 14. 
 
 k 1 Jno. 5. 
 13. 
 
 I Ex. 12. 14. 
 
 m ver. 23. 
 c. 5. 1. 6. 4. 
 
 11. 55. 
 
 n Mat. 21. 
 
 12. Mar. 11. 
 15. Lu. 19. 
 
 45. 
 
 o Ps. 69. 9. 
 
 p Mat. 12. 
 38, &c. c. 6. 
 30. 
 
 q Mat. 26. 
 61. 27. 40. 
 
 rEp. 2. 21, 
 22. Col. 2. 9. 
 He. 8.2. 
 
 s Lu. 24. 8. 
 
 Christ cleanseth the temple. 
 
 vemor/ of the feast. And they 
 bear it. 
 
 I 9 When the ruler of the feast had 
 tasted the water that was made 
 wine, and knew not whence it 
 [was, (but the g servants which 
 drew the water knew,) the gover- 
 nor of the feast called the bride- 
 groom, 
 
 j 10 And saith unto him, Every 
 'man at the beginning doth set 
 'forth good wine ; and when men 
 'have well drunk, then that which 
 lis worse : but thou hast kept the 
 ! good h wine until now. 
 j 11 This beginning of miracles did 
 Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and man- 
 ifested i forth his glory ; and his 
 disciples believed i on him. 
 
 12 After this he went down to 
 Capernaum, he, and his mother, 
 and his brethren, and his disci" 
 pies : and they continued there 
 not many days. 
 
 13 And the Jews' passover I was 
 at hand, and Jesus m went up to 
 Jerusalem, 
 
 14 And found n in the temple 
 those that sold oxen and sheep and 
 doves, and the changers of money 
 sitting : 
 
 15 And when he had made a 
 scourge of small cords, he drove 
 them all out of the temple, and 
 the sheep, and the oxen ,- and 
 poured out the changers' money, 
 and overthrew the tables ; 
 
 16 And said unto them that Eold 
 doves, Take these things hence ; 
 make not my Father's house aa 
 house of merchandise. 
 
 17 And his disciples remembered 
 that it was written, o The ^eal 
 of thine house hath eaten me 
 up. 
 
 18 Then answered the Jews and 
 said unto him, What sign ^3 show- 
 est thou unto us, seeing that thou 
 doest these things 1 
 
 19 Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Destroy q this temple, and 
 in three days I will raise it up. 
 
 20 Then said the Jews, Forty and 
 six years was this temple in build- 
 ing, and wilt thou rear it up in 
 three days ? 
 
 21 But he spake of the temple r 
 of his body. 
 
 22 When therefore he was risen 
 from the dead, his disciples re- 
 membered s that he had said this 
 unto them : and they believed the 
 scripture, and the word which Je- 
 sus had said. 
 
 23 Now when he was in Jerusa- 
 lem at the passover, in the feast- 
 day, many believed in his name, 
 
 95 
 
Christ's discourse with Nicodemus. JOHN. 
 
 when they saw the miracles which 
 he did. 
 
 24 But Jesus did not commit him- 
 self unto them, because he t knew 
 all men, 
 
 25 And, needed not that any 
 should testify of man : for he knew 
 what was in man. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 THERE was a man of the Phar- 
 isees, named Nicodemus, a a 
 ruler of the Jews : 
 
 2 The same came to Jesus by 
 night, and said unto him, Rabbi, 
 we know that thou art a teacher 
 come from God ; fori no man can 
 do these miracles that thou doest, 
 except c God be with him. 
 
 3 Jesus answered and said unto 
 him, Verily, verily, I say unto 
 •thee, d Except a man be born 1 
 again, he cannot see the kingdom 
 of God. 
 
 4 Nicodemus saith unto him, 
 How can a man be born when he 
 is old? Can he enter the second 
 time into his mother's womb, and 
 be born ? 
 
 5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, 
 I say unto thee, Except a man be 
 born of water e and q/"the Spirit,./* 
 he cannot enter into the kingdom 
 of God. 
 
 6 That g which is born of the 
 flesh is flesh ; and that which is 
 born of the Spirit is spirit. 
 
 7 Marvel not that I said unto 
 thee, Ye must be born 2 again. 
 
 8 The wind bloweth where it list- 
 eth, and thou hearest the sound 
 thereof, but canst not tell whence 
 it Cometh, and whither it goeth : 
 so h is every one that is born of the 
 Spirit. 
 
 9 Nicodemus answered and said 
 unto him, How can these things 
 be? 
 
 10 Jesus answered and said unto 
 him, Art thou a master of Israel, 
 and knowest not these things ? 
 
 11 Verily, verily, I say unto 
 thee, i We speak that we do 
 know, and testify that we have 
 seen ,• and ye receive not our wit- 
 ness. 
 
 12 If I have told you earthly 
 things, and ye believe not, how 
 shall ye believe if I tell you of 
 heavenly things ? 
 
 13 And k no man hath ascended 
 up to heaven, but he that came 
 down from heaven, even the Son 
 of man which is in heaven. 
 
 14 And I as Moses lifted up the 
 serpent in the wilderness, even 
 so must the Son of man be lifted 
 up ; 
 
 96 
 
 UlSa. 16. 7. 
 1 Ch. 28. 9. 
 29. 17. Je. 
 
 17. 9, 10. 
 Mat. 9. 4. 
 c. 16. 30. 
 Ac. 1. 24. 
 Re. 2. 23. 
 a c. 7. 50, 
 51. 19. 39. 
 
 b c. 9. 16,33. 
 Ac. 2. 22. 
 c Ac. 10. 38. 
 dc. 1. 13. 
 Ga. 6. 15. 
 Ep.2.1. Tit. 
 3. 5. Ja. 1. 
 
 18. 1 Pe. 1. 
 23. Uno.2. 
 29. 3. 9. 
 
 1 or, from 
 above, 
 e Mar. 16. 
 
 16. Ac. 2.33. 
 /Ro.8. 2. 
 
 1 Co. 2. 12. 
 g 1 Co. 15. 
 47-49. 2 Co. 
 5. 17. 
 
 2 or, from 
 above. 
 
 M Co. 2.11. 
 i Jno. 1.1-3. 
 Jc Ep. 4. 9, 
 10. 
 ZNu.21. 9. 
 
 m ver. 36. 
 He. 7. 25. 
 n 1 Jno. 4.9. 
 o Lu. 9. 56. 
 pc. 6. 40,47. 
 q c. 1. 4, 9- 
 11. 
 r Job 24. 13, 
 
 17. Pr. 4. 18, 
 19. 
 
 3 or, discov- 
 ered. 
 
 s 1 Jno. 1. 6. 
 
 Z3 Jno. 11. 
 
 u c. 4. 2. 
 
 v 1 Sa. 9. 4. 
 
 ttMat. 3. 5, 
 
 6. 
 
 :rMat. 14.3. 
 
 y c. 1. 7, 15, 
 
 &c. 
 
 z Ps. 65. 2. 
 
 Is. 45. 23. 
 
 clCor.2.12- 
 
 14. 4. 7. 
 
 He. 5. 4. 
 
 Ja. 1. 17. 
 
 4 or, take 
 unto Jam- 
 self. 
 
 A. D. 30. 
 
 15 That whosoever m believeth 
 in him should not perish, but have 
 eternal life. 
 
 16 For n God so loved the world, 
 that he gave his only-begotten 
 Son, that whosoever believeth in 
 him should not perish, but have 
 everlasting life. 
 
 17 For o God sent not his Son in- 
 to the world to condemn the world; 
 but that the world through him 
 might be saved. 
 
 18 He p that believeth on him is 
 not condemned : but he that be- 
 lieveth not is condemned already, 
 because he hath not believed in 
 the name of the only-begotten Son 
 of God. 
 
 19 And this is the condemnation, 
 that light q has come into the 
 world, and men loved darkness 
 rather than light, because their 
 deeds were evil. 
 
 20 For every one that doeth evil, 
 hateth the light, neither r cometh 
 to the light, lest his deeds should 
 3 be reproved. 
 
 21 But he that doeth s truth com- 
 eth to the light, that his deeds 
 may be made manifest that they 
 are wrought t in God. 
 
 22 After these things came Jesus 
 and his disciples into the land of 
 Judea ; and there he tarried with 
 them, and u baptized. 
 
 23 And John also was baptizing 
 in iEnon, near to Salim, v be- 
 cause there was much water there; 
 and w they came and were bap- 
 tized : 
 
 24 For John x was not yet cast 
 into prison. 
 
 25 Then there arose a question 
 between some of John's disciples 
 and the Jews, about purifying. 
 
 26 And they came unto John, 
 and said unto him, Rabbi, he that 
 was with thee beyond Jordan, to 
 whom thou y bearest witness, be- 
 hold, the same baptizeth, and all 
 z men come to him. 
 
 27 John answered and said, A a 
 man can 4 receive nothing, except 
 it be g'iven him from heaven. 
 
 28 Ye yourselves bear me wit- 
 ness, that I said, b I am not the 
 Christ, but that c I am sent before 
 him. 
 
 29 He that hath the bride d is the 
 bridegroom : but the friend e of 
 the bridegroom, which standeth 
 and hearethhim, rejoiceth greatly 
 
 be. 1.20,27. eLu.'l. 17. <ZCa. *. 
 
 8-12. Jer.2.2. Ez.16.8. Hos.2.19,20. 
 Mat. 22.22. 2Cor.ll.2. Ep. 5. 25, 
 27. Re. 21. 9. e Ca. 5. 1. 
 
A. D. 30. CHAP. IV. 
 
 because of the bridegroom's voice. ] f c. 6. 33.8. 
 This my joy therefore is fulfilled. |23. Ep. 1. 
 
 30 He must increase, but I must 
 decrease. 
 
 31 He that cometh from above, f 
 is above all : he g that is of the 
 earth, is earthly, and speaketh of 
 the earth : he that cometh from 
 heaven, is above all. 
 
 32 And what he hath seen and 
 heard, that he testifieth ; and no 
 k man receiveth his testimony. 
 
 33 He that hath received his tes- 
 timony hath i set to his seal that 
 God is true. 
 
 34 For k he whom God hath sent, 
 speaketh the words of God : for 
 God giveth not the Spirit by meas- 
 ure I unto him. 
 
 35 The Father loveth the Son, m 
 and hath given all things into his 
 hand. 
 
 36 He n that believeth on the Son 
 hath everlasting life : and he that 
 believeth not the Son shall not see 
 life ; but the wrath o of God abid- 
 eth on him. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 WHEN therefore the Lord knew 
 how the Pharisees had heard 
 that Jesus make and baptized a 
 more disciples than John, 
 
 2 (Though Jesus himself bap- 
 tized not, but his disciples,) 
 
 3 He left Judea, and departed 
 again into Galilee. 
 
 4 And he must needs b go through 
 Samaria. 
 
 5 Then cometh he to a city of 
 
 Samaria, which is called Sychar, j 
 
 near to the parcel of ground that g c. 6. 35,58. 
 Jacob gave c to his son Joseph. 
 
 6 Now Jacob's well was there. \hc. 17. 2, 3. 
 Jesus therefore being weaned with ( Ro. 6. 23. 
 his journey, sat thus on the well : j 
 
 and it was about the sixth hour. i c. 7. 38. 
 
 7 There cometh a woman of Sa- j 
 
 maria to draw water. Jesus saith ' k e. 1. 43,49. 
 unto her, Give me to drink. | 
 
 8 (For his disciples were gone I Ju. 9. 7. 
 away unto the city to buy meat.) 
 
 9 Then saith the woman of Sa- mDe. 12. 5- 
 maria unto him, How is it that ,11. 1 K. 9. 3. 
 thou, being a Jew, askest drink of l 
 
 me, which am a woman of Sa- re Mai. 1. 11. 
 maria ? for the Jews have no. deal- Mat. 18. 20. 
 ings d with the Samaritans. 
 
 10 Jesus answered and said unto o 2 K. 17.29. 
 her, If thou knewest the gift e of j 
 
 God, and who it is that saith to p Is. 2. 3. 
 thee, Give me to drink; thouRo. 9. 5. 
 wouldest have asked of him, and j 
 he would have given thee living q Ph. 3. 3. 
 f water. 
 
 11 The woman saith unto him, 'r 2 Cor. 3. 17. 
 Sir, thou hast nothing to draw 
 
 with, and the well is deep ; from s c. 9. 37. 
 13 
 
 20,21. 
 
 g 1 Cor. 15. 
 47. 
 
 he. 1. 11. 
 
 i 1 Jno.5.10. 
 
 k c. 7. 18. 
 
 I Ps. 45. 7. 
 Is. 11. 2. 59. 
 21. c. 1. 15. 
 Col. 1.19. 
 
 m Mat. 28. 
 18. 
 
 re Ha. 2. 4. 
 ver. 15, 16. 
 
 o Ro. 1. 18. 
 
 a c. 3. 22,26. 
 
 b Lu. 2. 49. 
 
 c Ge. 33. 19. 
 48. 22. Jos. 
 24.32. 
 
 eZAc. 10.28. 
 
 leEp. 2. 8. 
 
 / Is. 12. 3. 
 41. 17. 18. 
 Je. 2. 13. 
 Zee. 13. 1. 
 14.8. Re.22. 
 17. 
 
 Christ at the well of Samaria. 
 
 whence then hast thou that living 
 water? 
 
 12 Art thou greater than our fa- 
 ther Jacob, which gave us the 
 well, and drank thereof himself, 
 aitd his children, and his cattle ? 
 
 13 Jesus answered and said unto 
 her, Whosoever drinketh of this 
 water shall thirst again : 
 
 14 But g whosoever drinketh of 
 the water that I shall give h him, 
 shall never thirst : but the water 
 that I shall give him shall be in 
 him t a well of water springing up 
 into everlasting life. 
 
 15 The woman saith unto him, 
 Sir, give me this water, that I 
 thirst not, neither come hither to 
 draw. 
 
 IS Jesus saith unto her, Go, call 
 thy husband, and come hither. 
 
 17 The woman answered and 
 3aid, I have no husband. Jesus 
 said unto her, Thou ha6t well said, 
 I have no husband : 
 
 18 For thou hast had five hus- 
 bands ; and he whom thou now 
 hast is not thy husband : in that 
 saidst thou truly. 
 
 19 The woman saith unto him, 
 Sir, I perceive k that thou art a 
 prophet. 
 
 20 Our fathers worshipped in 
 this I mountain ; and ye say, That 
 in Jerusalem m is the place where 
 men ought to worship. 
 
 21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, 
 believe me, the hour cometh, when 
 re ye shall neither in this moun- 
 tain, nor yet at Jerusalem, wor- 
 ship the Father. 
 
 22 Ye worship o ye know not 
 what : . we know what we wor- 
 ship ,• for p salvation is of the 
 Jews. 
 
 23 But the hour cometh, and 
 now is, when the true worship- 
 pers shall worship the Father in 
 spirit q and in truth ; for the Fa- 
 ther seeketh such to worship him. 
 
 24 God r is a spirit : and they 
 that worship him must worship 
 him in spirit and in truth. 
 
 25 The woman saith unto him, I 
 know that Messias cometh, which 
 is called Chri3t : when he is come, 
 he will tell us all things. 
 
 26 Jesus saith unto her, s I that 
 speak unto thee am he. 
 
 27 And upon this came his disci- 
 ples, and marvelled that he talk- 
 ed with the womaa : yet no maa 
 said, What seekest thou ? or, Why 
 talkest thou with her? 
 
 28 The woman then left her wa- 
 ter-pot, and went her way into 
 the city, and saith to the men, 
 
 S7 
 
The faith of the Samaritans. 
 
 told 
 did : is 
 
 29 Come, see a man which 
 
 me all things that ever 
 not this the Christ 7 
 
 30 Then they went out of the 
 city, and came unto him. 
 
 31 In the mean while hi-s disci- 
 ples prayed him, saying 1 , Master, 
 eat. 
 
 32 But he said unto them, I have 
 meat to eat that ye know not of. 
 
 33 Therefore snid his disciples 
 one to another, Hath any man 
 brought him aught to eat 7 
 
 34 Jesus saith unto tfcem, My t 
 meat is to do the will of him that 
 sent me, and to finish u his work. 
 
 35 Say not ye, There are yet four 
 months, and then cometh har- 
 vest ? behold, I say unto you, Lift 
 up your eyes, and look on the 
 fields, for they are white already 
 to v harvest. 
 
 36 And he that reapeth received] 
 wages, and gather'eth fruit w unto 
 life eternal ; that both x he that 
 soweth and he that reapeth may 
 rejoice together. 
 
 37 And herein is that saying true, 
 One y soweth and another reap- 
 eth- 
 
 38 I sent you to reap that where- 
 on ye bestowed no labour : other z 
 men laboured, and ye are entered 
 into their labours. 
 
 39 And many of the Samaritans 
 of that city believed on him for the 
 Baying - a of the woman, which 
 testified, Ke told me all that ever 
 I did. 
 
 40 So when the Samaritans were 
 come unto him, they besought 
 him that he would tarry with 
 them: and he abode there two 
 days. 
 
 41 And many more believed be- 
 cause of his own word ; 
 
 42 And said unto the woman, 
 Now we believe, not because of 
 thy saying ; for b we have heard 
 him ouiselves, and know that this 
 is indeed the Christ, the Saviour 
 ef the world. 
 
 43 Now after two days he de- 
 parted thence, and went into Ga- 
 lilee. 
 
 44 For Jesus himself testified, 
 that c a prophet hath no honour 
 in his own country. 
 
 45 Then, when he was come into 
 Galilee, the Galileans received 
 him, having seen d all the things 
 that he did at Jerusalem at the 
 feast : for e they also went unto 
 the feast. 
 
 46 So Jesus came again into Ca- 
 na of Galilee, where he made f 
 the water wine. And there was 
 
 98 
 
 b c. 17. 8. 
 1 Jno. 4. 14. 
 
 cMat. 13. 
 
 57. Mar. 6. 
 4. Lu. 4. 24. 
 
 dc. 2.23. 
 
 eDe. 16. 16. 
 
 /c.2. 1, 11. 
 
 JOHN. A. D. 30. 
 
 tJob 23. 12. [a certain 1 nobleman, whose son 
 c. 6. 38. was sick at Capernaum. 
 
 47 When he heard that Jesus was 
 u c. 17. 4. come out of Judca into Galilee, 
 
 he went unto him, and besought 
 v Mat. 9.37. him that he would come down, 
 
 and heal his son : for he was at the 
 w Ro. 6. 22. point of death. 
 
 48 Then said Jesus unto him, 
 x 1 Cor. 3.5- Except ye see sig-nsg- and wonders, 
 9. ye will not believe. 
 
 V Mi 6 15 49 The nobleman saith unto him, 
 J • • ■ g- r ^ come down ere my child 
 z IPe. 1.12. die. 
 
 50 Jesus saith unto him, Go h 
 aver. 29. thy way; thy son liveth. And 
 
 the man believed the word that 
 Jesus had spoken unto him, and 
 he went his way. 
 
 51 And as he was now going 
 down, his servants met him, and 
 told him, saying, Thy son liveth. 
 
 52 Then inquired he of them the 
 hour when he began to amend. 
 And they said unto him, Yester- 
 day at the seventh hour the fever 
 left him. 
 
 53 So the father knew that it was 
 at the same i hour, in the which 
 Jesus said unto him, Thy son 
 liveth : and himself believed, k 
 and his whole house. 
 
 54 This is again the second mi- 
 racle that Jesus did, when he was 
 come out of Judeainto Galilee. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 AFTER this there was a feast a 
 of the Jews ; and Jesus went 
 up to Jerusalem. 
 
 2 Now there is at Jerusalem, by" 
 the sheep 1 market, a pool, which 
 is called in the Hebrew tongue 
 Bethesda, having five porches. 
 
 3 In these lay a great multitude 
 of impotent folk, of blind, halt, 
 withered, waiting for the moving 
 of the water. 
 
 4 For an angel went down at a 
 certain season into the pool, and 
 troubled the water : whosoever 
 then first b after the troubling of 
 the water stepped in, was made 
 whole c of whatsoever disease he 
 had . 
 
 5 And a certain man was there, 
 which had an infirmity d thirty 
 and eight years. 
 
 6 When Jesus saw him lie, and e 
 knew that he had been now a long 
 time in that case, he saith unto 
 him, Wilt thou be made whole ? 
 
 7 The impotent man answered 
 him, Sir, I have / no man, when 
 the water is troubled, to put me 
 into the pool : but while I am 
 coming, another steppeth down 
 before me. 
 
 o" cour- 
 
 r li- 
 
 tter, or, 
 ler. 
 
 g\ Cor. 1.22. 
 
 io. 
 29, 
 17. 
 
 h Mat. 8. 
 Mar. 7. 
 30. Lu. 
 14. 
 
 iPs. 107.20. 
 
 * Ac. 16. 34. 
 18. 8. 
 
 reLe. 23. 2, 
 &c. De. 18. 
 16. c. 2. 13. 
 
 1 or, gate. 
 Ne. 3. i. 12. 
 39. 
 
 b Pr. 8. 11. 
 Ec. 9. 10. 
 Mat. 11. 12. 
 
 cEz. 47.8, 
 9. Zee. 13.1. 
 
 43. 
 
 d Lu. 8. 
 13. 16. 
 
 e Ps. 142. 3. 
 
 /De. 32.36. 
 
 Ps. 72. 12. 
 142. 4. Ro. 
 5. 6. 2Cor.l. 
 9, 10. 
 
A. D. 30. CHAP. V. 
 
 8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, gig Mat. 9. 6. 
 take up thy bed, and walk. Mar. 2. 11 
 
 9 And immediately the man was Lu. 5. 24 
 made whole, and took up his bed, h c. 9. 14, 
 and walked : and on h the same i Je. 17. 21, 
 day was the sabbath. &o. Mat. 12 
 
 10 The Jews therefore said unto 2, &c 
 him that was cured, It is the sab- k c. 14. 9. 
 Lath day : i it is not lawful for I Lu. 4. 30 
 thee to carry thy bed. 2 or, from 
 
 11 He answered them, He that the multi- 
 made me whole, the same said tude that 
 unto me, Take up thy bed, and was 
 walk. m c. 8. 11 
 
 12 Then asked they him, What n c. 9. 4. 14. 
 man is that which said unto thee, 10 
 Take up thy bed, and walk 1 o c. 7. 19. 
 
 13 And he" that was healed wist p Zee. 13. 7. 
 k not who it was : for Jesus had c. 10. 30, 33, 
 conveyed I himself away, 2 a Ph. 2. 6 
 multitude being in that place. q vex. 30 
 
 14 Afterward Jesus findeth him ?• Mat. 3. 17. 
 in the temple, and said unto him, c. 3. 35. 17, 
 Behold, thou art made whole : sin 25. 
 m no more, lest a worse thing s Lu. 8. 54. 
 come unto thee. c. 11. 25. 17 
 
 15 The man departed, and told 2, 
 the Jews that it was Jesus which t Mat. 11 
 had made him whole. 27. Ac. 17. 
 
 16 And therefore did the Jews 31. 2 Cor. 5. 
 persecute Jesus, and sought to 10 
 slay him, because he had done 
 these things on the sabbath day. 
 
 17 But Jesus answered them, My 
 n Father worketh hitherto, and I 
 work. 
 
 18 Therefore the Jews sought the 
 more to kill o him, because he not 
 only had broken the sabbath, but 
 said also that God was his Fa- 
 ther, makings himself equal with 
 God. 
 
 19 Then answered Jesus and said 
 unto them, Verily, verily, I say 
 unto you, q The son can do noth- 
 ing of himself, but what he seeth 
 the Father do: for what things 
 soever he doeth, these also doeth 
 the Son likewise. 
 
 20 For r the Father loveth the 
 Son, and showeth him all things 
 that himself doeth; and he will 
 show him greater works than 
 these, that ye may marvel. 
 
 21 For as the Father raiseth up 
 the dead, and quickeneth them: 
 even s so the Son quickeneth 
 whom he will. 
 
 22 For the Father judgeth 
 
 I 
 
 no 
 all 
 
 man, but hath committed 
 judgment unto the Son : 
 
 23 That all men should honour 
 the Son, even as they honour the 
 Father. He that honoureth not 
 the Son, honoureth not the Father 
 which hath sent him. 
 
 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 
 u c. 6. 40,47. 
 v 1 Jno.3.14. 
 w ver. .28. 
 Ep. 2. 1. 
 x 1 Cor. 15. 
 45. 
 
 y ver. 22. 
 z Da. 12. 2. 
 a Mat. 25. 
 46. 
 
 b ver. 19. 
 c Ps. 40. 7. 
 3. Mat. -26. 
 39. c. 4. 34. 
 6. 38. 
 
 d Pr. 27. 2. 
 c. 8. 14. Re. 
 3. 14. 
 
 e c. 8. 18. 
 Ac. 10. 43. 
 1 Jr.o. 5. 7- 
 9. 
 
 / c. 1. 7,32. 
 g c. 20. 31. 
 Ro. 3. 3. 
 h Mat". 21. 
 26. Mar. 6. 
 120. 
 \i c. 10. 25. 
 '■ 15. 24. Ac. 
 2. 22. 
 k c. 17. 4. 
 I Mat. 3. 17. 
 17. 5. 
 'm De.4. 12. 
 
 Clirist asserts his power. 
 
 He u that heareth my word, and 
 believeth on him that seat me, 
 hath everlasting life, and shall not 
 come into condemnation ; but is 
 passed v from death unto life. 
 
 25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 The hour is coming, and now is, 
 when the dead w shall hear the 
 voice of the Son of God : and they 
 that hear shall live. 
 
 26 For as the Father hath life in 
 himself, so hath he given to the 
 Son to have life x in himself ; 
 
 27 And hath given him authority 
 y to execute judgment also, be- 
 cause he is the Son of man. 
 
 28 Marvel not at this : for ths 
 hour is coming, in the which all 
 that are in the graves shall hear 
 his voice. 
 
 29 And shall come forth ; they z 
 that have done good, unto the re- 
 surrection of life ; and they, that 
 have done evil, unto the resurrec- 
 tion of damnation, a 
 
 30 I b can of mine own self do 
 nothing: as I hear I judge: and 
 my judgment is just, because I 
 seek not mine own will, but the 
 will c of the Father which hath 
 sent me. 
 
 31 If I bear witness d of myself, 
 my witness is not true. 
 
 32 There is another e that beareth 
 witness of me ; and I know that 
 the witness which he witnesseth of 
 me is true. 
 
 33 Ye sent unto John, andjf he 
 bare witness unto the truth. 
 
 34 But I receive not testimony 
 from man : but g these things I 
 say, that ye might be saved. 
 
 35 He was a burning and a shin- 
 ing light : and ye were willing h 
 for a .season to rejoice in his light. 
 
 36 But I have greater witness 
 than that of John ; for the works i 
 which the Father hath given me to 
 finish, k the same works that I do, 
 bear witness of me, that the Fath- 
 er hath sent me. 
 
 37 And the Father I himself, 
 which hath sent me, hath borne 
 witness of me. Ye m have neither 
 heard his voice at any time, nor 
 seen his shape. 
 
 38 And ye have not his word n 
 abiding in you : for whom he 
 hath sent, him ye believe not. 
 
 39 Search o the scriptures : for in 
 them ye think ye have eternal 
 life ; and they are p they which 
 testify of me. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 16. a 1 Jno. 2.14. o Is. 8.29. 
 34.16. Lu.l6.29..pLu.24.27. IPe.l. 
 10, 11. 
 
 99 
 
The multitude miraculously fed. JOHN. 
 
 40 And ye will not come q to meJy c. 3. 19. 
 that ye might have life. 
 
 41 I receive not honour from r 
 
 men. r ver. 34. 
 
 42 But I know you, that ye have 1 Th. 2. 6. 
 not the love of God in you. 
 
 43 I am come in my Father's 
 
 name, and ye receive me not : if s c. 12. 43. 
 another shall come in his own 
 name, him ye will receive. 
 
 44 How can ye believe, which s t Ro. 2. 10. 
 receive honour one of another, and 
 
 seek t not the honour that cometh 
 
 from God only ? u Ro. 2. 12. 
 
 45 Do not think that I will ac- 
 cuse you to the Father: there is u 
 
 one that accuseth you, even Moses, v Ge. 3. 15. 
 in whom ye trust. 22. 18. De. 
 
 48 For had ye believed Moses, ye 18. 15, 18. 
 would have believed me : for he v Ac. 26. 22. 
 wrote of me. 
 
 47 But if ye w believe not his 
 writing's, how shall ye believe my w Lu. 16.31. 
 words ? 
 
 . . CHAPTER VI. 
 
 AFTER a these things Jesus a Mat. 14. 
 went over the sea of Galilee, 15, &c. 
 which is the sea of Tiberias. Mar. 6. 34, 
 
 2 And a great multitude followed &c. Lu. 9. 
 him, because they saw his mira- 12, &c. 
 cles which he did on them that 
 
 were diseased. 
 
 3 And Jesus went up into a b Nu. 11.21, 
 mountain, and there he sat with 22. 2 K. 4. 
 his disciples. 43. 
 
 4 And the passover, a feast of 
 the Jews, was nigh. 
 
 5 When Jesus then lifted up his 
 eyes, and saw a great company 
 come unto him, he saith unto 
 Philip, Whence shall we buy 
 bread, that these may eat? 
 
 6 (And this he said to prove him : 
 for he himself knew what he c Ne. 9. 25. 
 would do.) 
 
 7 Philip answered him, Two 
 b hundred pennyworth of bread is d Ne. 8. 10 
 not sufficient for them, that every 
 ene of them may take a little. 
 
 8 One of his disciples, Andrew, eGe. 49. 10. 
 Simon Peter's brother, saith unto De. 18. 15-13. 
 him, 
 
 9 There is a lad here, which hath 
 five barley-loaves and two small f Mat. 14, 
 fishes : but what are they among 23. Mar. 6. 
 so many ? 47, &c. 
 
 10 And Jesus said, Make the men 
 sit down. Nov/ there was much 
 
 grass in the place. So the men sat g Ps. 107.25. 
 down, in number about five thou- 
 sand. 
 
 11 And Jesus took the loaves ; h Ps. 35. 3. 
 and when he had given thanks, Is. 43. 1, 2. 
 he distributed to the disciples, and Re. 1. 17,18. 
 the disciples to them that were set 
 
 down ; and likewise of the fishes 
 as much as thev would. i ver. 11. 
 
 '100 
 
 A. D. 32. 
 
 12 When they were filled, c he 
 said unto his disciples, Gather up 
 the fragments that remain, that 
 nothing d be lost. 
 
 13 Therefore they gathered them. 
 together, and filled twelve bas- 
 kets with the fragments of the 
 five barley-loaves, which remain- 
 ed over and above unto them that 
 had eaten. 
 
 14 Then those men, when they 
 had seen the miracle that Jesua 
 did, said, This is of a truth that 
 e Prophet that should come into 
 the world. 
 
 15 When Jesus therefore per- 
 ceived that they would come and 
 take him by force, to make him 
 a king, he departed again into a 
 mountain himself alone. 
 
 16 And f when even was now 
 come, his disciples went down 
 unto the sea, 
 
 17 And entered into a ship, and 
 went over the sea toward Caper- 
 naum. And it was now dark, and 
 Jesus was not come to them. 
 
 18 And the sea arose, g by rea- 
 son of a great wind that blew. 
 
 19 So when they had rowed about 
 five and twenty or thirty furlongs, 
 they see Jesus walking on the 
 sea, and drawing nigh unto the 
 ship : and they were afraid. 
 
 20 But he saith unto them, It i3 
 hi ; be not afraid. 
 
 21 Then they willingly received 
 him into the ship : and imme- 
 diately the ship was at the land 
 whither they went. 
 
 22 The day following, when the 
 people which stood on the other 
 side of the sea saw that there was 
 none other boat there, save that 
 one whereinto his disciples were 
 entered, and that Jesus went not 
 with his disciples into the boat, 
 but that his disciples were gone 
 away alone ; 
 
 23 (Howbeit there came other 
 boats from Tiberias, nigh unto the 
 i place where they did eat bread, 
 after that the Lord bad given 
 thanks ;) 
 
 24 When the people therefore saw 
 that Jesus was not there, neither 
 his disciples, they also took ship- 
 ping, and came to Capernaum, 
 seeking for Jesus. 
 
 25 And when they had found 
 him on the other side of the sea, 
 they said unto him, Rabbi, when 
 earnest thou hither ? 
 
 26 Jesus answered them and said, 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 Ye seek me, not because ye saw 
 the miracles, but because ye did 
 
A. D. 32. CHAP. VI. 
 
 eat of the loaves, and were filled. 1 or, work 
 
 27 Labour 1 not for the meat not. 
 
 which pensheth, but for that k & Jer. 15.13. 
 
 meat which endureth unto ever- c. 4. 14. 
 
 lasting life, which the Son of man ver. 54, 58. 
 
 shall give unto you : for him I hath I Ps. 2. 7.40. 
 
 God the Father sealed. 7. Is. 42. I. 
 Then said the}- unto him, 'c. 8. 18. Ac. 
 
 What shall we do, that we might 2. 22. 2 Pe 
 work the works of God ? 1. 17. 
 
 29 Jesus answered and said unto m 1 Jno. 3. 
 them, This mis the work of God, 23. 
 That ve believe on him whom he n Mat. 12. 
 hath sent. 38. 1 Cor. 1. 
 
 30 They said therefore unto him, 22. 
 What sign n shov/est thou then, o Ex. 16. 15. 
 that we may see and believe thee'.* Nu. 11. 7. 
 what dost thou work ? 1 1 Cor. 10. 3. 
 
 31 Our fathers o did eat manna p Ne. 9. 15. 
 
 in the aesert 
 
 as it 
 bread 
 
 is written, p 
 from heaven 
 
 He gave them 
 to eat. 
 
 32 Then Jesus said unto them, 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 Moses gave you not that bread 
 from heaven ; but my q Father 
 giveth you the true bread from 
 heaven. 
 
 33 For the bread of God r is he 
 which cometh down from heaven, 
 and giveth life unto the world. 
 
 34 Then said they unto him, 
 Lord, evermore give us this bread. 
 
 35 And Jesus said unto them, I 
 am the bread of life : he s that 
 cometh to me shall never hunger : 
 and he t that believeth on me shall 
 never thirst. 
 
 36 But I said unto you, That ye u 
 also have seen me. and believe not. 
 
 37 All v that the Father giveth 
 me shall come to me ; and him w 
 that cometh to me I will in no 
 wise cast out. 
 
 38 Fori came down from heaven, 
 not to do mine own will, but x the 
 will of him that sent me. 
 
 39 And this is the Father's will y 
 which hath sent me, that of all 
 which he hath given me I should 
 lose nothing, but should raise it up 
 again at the last day. 
 
 40 And this is the will of him 
 that sent roe, that z every one 
 which seeth the .Son, and believeth 
 on him, may have everlasting 
 life : and I will a raise him up at 
 the last day. 
 
 41 The Jews than murmured at 
 him, because he said, I am the 
 bread which came down from 
 heaven. 
 
 42 And they said, Is b not this 
 Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose 
 father and mother we know ? how 
 is it then that he saith, I came 
 (Jown from heaven ? 
 
 Ps. 78. 24, 
 25. 
 
 q Ga. 4. 4. 
 r ver. 48, 58. 
 5 Re. 7. 16. 
 t c. 4. 14. 7. 
 38. 
 
 u ver. 64. 
 v ver. 45. c. 
 17. 6. 8, &c. 
 w Ps. 102. 
 17. Is. 1. 18. 
 55. 7. Mat. 
 11. 28. Lu. 
 23. 42, 
 1 Ti. 1. 
 
 16. Re. 
 17. 
 
 :rPs. 40 
 8. c. 5. 
 vMat.48L 
 14. c. 10. 28. 
 
 17. 12. 18. 9. 
 2Ti. 2. 19. 
 z ver. 47, 54. 
 c. 3. 15, 16. 
 a c. 11. 25. 
 
 b Mat. 13. 55. 
 Mar. 6. 3. 
 Lu. 4. 22. 
 
 43. 
 15, 
 
 22. 
 
 30. 
 
 cCa. 1. 4. 
 d Is. 54. 13. 
 Je. 31. 34. 
 Mi. 4. 2. 
 e Mat. 11. 
 27. 
 
 / c. 5. 37. 
 gLu.10,22. 
 h ver. 40. 
 i ver. 33, 35, 
 
 51. 
 
 
 
 k Zee 
 
 .1, 
 
 5. 
 
 I ver. 
 
 58. 
 
 
 m He 
 
 10 
 
 . 5, 
 
 10.20. 
 
 
 
 n c. 
 
 
 16. 
 
 1 Jno 
 
 . 2. 
 
 2, 
 
 Christ the bread of life. 
 
 I 43 Jesus therefore answered and 
 J said unto them, Murmur not 
 among yourselves. 
 I 44 No man can come to me, ex- 
 • cept the Father, which hath sent 
 me, draw c him : and I will raise 
 : him up at the last day. 
 
 45 It is written o?in the prophets, 
 And they shall be all taught of 
 God. Every man e therefore that 
 hath heard, and hath learned of 
 \ the Father, cometh unto me. 
 ; 46 Not f that any man hath seen 
 the Father, save he which is of 
 God : g he bath seen the Father. 
 
 47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 h He that believeth on me hath 
 everlasting life. 
 
 48 I i am that bread of life. 
 | 49 Your fathers did eat manna 
 i in the w lderness, and k are dead. 
 I 50 This is the bread which com- 
 eth down from heaven,. that a man 
 may eat thereof, and I not die. 
 
 I 51 I am the living bread which 
 
 \ came down from heaven. If any 
 
 : man eat of this bread, he shall 
 
 live for ever : and the bread that I 
 
 will give is my flesh, m which I 
 
 will give for the life n of the world. 
 
 ! 52 The Jews therefore strove 
 among themselves, saying, How o 
 can this man give us his flesh to 
 eat ? 
 
 53 Then Jesus said unto them, 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 Except p ye eat the flesh of the 
 Son of man, and drink his blood, 
 ye have no life in you. 
 
 i 54 Whoso q eateth my flesh, and 
 •drinketh my blood, hath eternal 
 life ; and I will raise him up at 
 the last day. 
 
 55 For my flesh is meat indeed, T 
 and my blood is drink indeed. 
 
 I 58 He that eateth s my flesh, and 
 drinketh my blood, dwelleth t in 
 
 \ me, and I in him. 
 
 i 57 As the living Father hath 
 
 ' sent me, and I live by the Father; 
 so u he that eateth me, even he 
 shall live by me. 
 
 58 This is that bread which came 
 down from heaven : not as your 
 
 | fathers v did eat manna, and are 
 dead : he that eateth of this bread 
 shall live for ever. 
 
 59 These things said he in the 
 synagogue, as he taught in Caper- 
 naum. 
 
 60 Many therefore of his disci- 
 ples, when they had heard this % 
 
 c. 3. 9. p Mat. 26. 26, 28. q ver. 
 40. r Ps. 4. 7. s La. 3. 24. t c. 15.4. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 54.4. 15,16. u 1 Cor, 15.22. 
 v ver. 49-51. 
 
 101 
 
*?}ie feast of tabernacles. 
 
 said, This is an hard saving ; 
 
 who can hear it 1 . 
 
 61 When Jesus knew in himself 
 that his disciples murmured at it, 
 he said unto them. Doth this of- 
 fend you? 
 
 62 What and if ye shall see the 
 Son of man ascend w up where 
 he was before ? 
 
 63 It x is the spirit that quicken- 
 eth ; the flesh profiteth nothing ; 
 the words that I speak unto you, 
 they are spirit, and they are life. 
 
 64 But there are some of you that 
 believe not. For Jesus knew y 
 from the beginning who they were 
 that believed not, and who should 
 betray him. 
 
 65 And he said, Therefore said I 
 x unto you, That no man can 
 come unto me, except it were 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 w c. 3. 13. 
 Mar. 16. 19. 
 
 Ep. 4. 8-10. 
 
 x 2 Cor. 3.6. 
 
 yRo. 8. 29. 
 2 Ti. 2. 19. 
 
 z ver. 44,45. 
 
 a Zep. 1. 6. 
 Lu. 9. 62. 
 He. 10. 38. 
 
 b Ac. 5. 20. 
 
 7.38. 
 
 c Mat. 16. 6. 
 c. 1. 29. 11. 
 
 27. 
 
 given unto him of my Father. 
 
 66 From that time many of his 
 disciples went back, a and walked 
 no more with him. 
 
 67 Then said Jesus unto the 
 twelve, Will ye also go away ? 
 
 68 Then Simon Peter answered 
 him, Lord, to whom shall we go 1 
 thou hast the b words of eternal 
 life. 
 
 69 And c we believe and are sure 
 that thou art that Christ, the Son 
 of the living God. 
 
 70 Jesus answered them, Have 
 not I chosen you twelve, and one 
 of you is a d devil ? 
 
 71 He spake of Judas Iscanot 
 the son of Simon : for he it was 
 that should betray him, being one 
 of the twelve. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 AFTER these things, Jesus 
 walked in Galilee : for he 
 would not walk in Jewry, because 
 the Jews sought to kill him. 
 
 2 Now the Jews' feast a of taber- 
 nacles was at hand. 
 
 3 His brethren therefore said unto 
 him, Depart hence, and go into 
 Judea, that thy disciples also may 
 6ee the works that thou doest. 
 
 4 For there is no man that doeth 
 any thing in secret, and he him- 
 self seeketh to be known openly. 
 If thou do these things, show thy- 
 eelf to the world. 
 
 5 For neither did his brethren 6 
 believe in him. 
 
 6 Then Jesus said unto them, 
 My c time is not yet come ; but 
 your time is alway ready. 
 * 7 The d world cannot hate you ; 
 but me it hat.eth, because I testify 
 of it, that the works thereof are 
 evii. 
 
 8 Go ye up unto this feast 
 102 
 
 d c. 13. 27. 
 
 aLe. 23.34. 
 
 b Mar. 3.21. 
 
 c c. 2. 4. 8. 
 20. ver.8,30, 
 
 d c. 15. 19. 
 
 I go 
 
 ec. 11.56. 
 ft. 9. 16. 
 g Mat. 13. 
 
 or, learn- 
 
 h c. 8. 28. 12. 
 49. 
 
 i c. 8. 43. 
 
 k c. 8. 50. 
 
 I Pr. 25. 27. 
 
 in Jno. 1. 17. 
 Ga. 3. 19. 
 
 n Ro. 3. 10- 
 
 19. 
 
 \o Mat. 12. 
 14. c. 5. 16, 
 18, ' 
 
 p c. 8. 48. 
 
 q Le. 12.3. 
 
 jrGe. 17. 10. 
 
 ' 2 or, without 
 breaking the 
 j law of Mo- 
 '. ses. 
 
 \s Jno. 5. 8. 
 
 \t De. 1. 16, 
 17. 
 
 A; D. 32, 
 
 not up yet unto this feast ; for my 
 time is not yet full come. 
 
 9 When he had said these words 
 unto them, he abode still in Gali- 
 
 166 . 
 
 10 But when his brethren were 
 gone up, then went he also up 
 unto the feast, not openly, but as 
 it were in secret. 
 
 11 Then e the Jews sought him 
 at the feast, and said, Where is 
 he? 
 
 12 Andf there was much mur- 
 muring among the people con- 
 cerning him : for some said, He is 
 a gootf man : others said, Nay, 
 but he deceiveth the people. 
 
 13 Howbeit, no man spake 
 openly of him, for fear of the 
 Jews. 
 
 14 Now about the midst of the 
 feast, Jesus went up into the tem- 
 ple, and taught. 
 
 15 And g the Jews marvelled, 
 saying, How knoweth this man 
 1 letters, having never learned ? 
 
 16 Jesus answered them, and 
 said, My doctrine is not ft mine, 
 but his that sent me. 
 
 17 If i any man will do his will, 
 he shall know of the doctrine, 
 whether it be of God, or whether 
 I speak of myself. 
 
 18 He it that speaketh of him- 
 self, seeketh his own glory : but 
 he that I seeketh his glory that 
 sent him, the same is true, and 
 no unrighteousness is in him. 
 
 19- Did not Moses m give you the 
 law, and yet none n of you keep- 
 eth the law ? Why go ye about to 
 kill o me ? 
 
 20 The people answered and 
 said, p Thou hast a devil : who 
 goeth about to kill thee 7 
 
 21 Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, I have done one work, and 
 ye all marvel. 
 
 22 Moses q therefore gave unto 
 you circumcision : (not because 
 it is of Moses ; but r of the fath- 
 ers ; ) and ye on the sabbath day 
 circumcise a man. 
 
 23 If a man on the sabbath day 
 receive circumcision, 2 that the 
 law of Moses should not be bro- 
 ken ; are ye angry at me, be- 
 cause s I have made a man every 
 whit whole on the sabbath day ? 
 
 24 Judge t not according to the 
 appearance, but judge righteous 
 judgment. 
 
 25 "Then said some of them of 
 Jerusalem, Is not this he whom 
 they seek to kill ? 
 
 26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, 
 and they say nothing unto him. 
 
A. D. 32. 
 
 Do u the rulers know indeed that 
 this is the very Christ ? 
 
 27 Howbeit v we know this man 
 whence he is ; but when Christ 
 cometh, no man knoweth whence 
 he is. 
 
 28 Then cried Jesus in the tem- 
 ple as he taught, saying, Ye both 
 know me, and ye know whence I 
 am : and tc I am not come of my- 
 self, but he that sent me x is true, 
 whom y ye know not. 
 
 29 But z I know him : for I am 
 from him, and he hath sent me. 
 
 30 Then a they sought to take 
 him, but no man laid hands on 
 him, because his hour was not yet 
 come. 
 
 31 And many b of the people be- 
 lieved on him, and said, When 
 Christ cometh, will he do more 
 miracles than these which this 
 man hath done ?- 
 
 32 The Pharisees heard that the 
 people murmured such things con- 
 cerning him : and the Pharisees 
 and the chief priests sent officers 
 to take him. 
 
 33 Then said Jesus unto them, 
 Yet c a little while am I with you, 
 o.nd thenl go unto him that sent 
 me. 
 
 34 Ye d shall seek me, and shall 
 not find me : and where I am, 
 thither ye cannot come. 
 
 35 Then sail the Jews among 
 themselves, Whither will he go, 
 that we shall not find him 7 will 
 he go unto the dispersed e among 
 the 3 Gentiles, and teach the Gen- 
 tiles 7 
 
 36 What manner of saying is 
 this that he said, Ye shall seek 
 me, and shall not find me : and 
 where I am, thither ye cannot 
 come 1 
 
 37 In the last/ day, that great 
 day of the feast, Jesus stood and 
 cried, saying, If g any man 
 thirst, let him come unto me, and 
 drink. 
 
 38 He that believeth on me, as 
 the scripture hath said, out h of 
 his belly shall flow rivers of living 
 water. 
 
 39 But this spake be of the i 
 Spirit, which they that believe on 
 him should receive : for the Holy 
 Ghost was not yet given ; because 
 that Jesus was not yet glorified. 
 
 40 Many of the people therefore, 
 when they heard this saying, 
 said, Of a truth this is the Pro- 
 phet, k 
 
 41 Othei-s said, This is the I 
 Christ. But seme said, Shall m 
 Christ come out of Galilee 7 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 i u ver. 48. 
 \v Mat. 13. 
 [55. 
 
 toc.5. 43. 
 
 x Ro. 3. 4. 
 lye. 1. 18. 8. 
 
 55. 
 \z Mat. 11. 
 
 27. c. 10. 15. 
 \a Mar. 11. 
 !18. Lu. 20. 
 |19. c. 8. 37. 
 
 b c. 4. 39. 
 ! c c. 13. 33. 
 
 IS. 16. 
 
 d Hos. 5. 6. 
 !c. 3. 21. 
 | els. 11. 12. 
 
 Ja. 1. 1. 
 LlPe. 1. 1. 
 
 3 or, Greeks. 
 !/ Le. 23.36. 
 I g Is. 55. 1. 
 I Re. 22. 17. 
 | h Pr. 18. 4. 
 !ls. 58. 11. 
 |c. 4. 14. 
 \i Is. 44. 3. 
 ! Joel 2. 28. 
 
 c. IS. 7. Ac. 
 
 2. 17, 33. 
 
 £De. 18.15, 
 
 18. c. 6. 14. 
 
 I c. 4. 42. 6. 
 
 69. 
 
 m c. 1. 46. 
 
 ver. 52. 
 
 nPs. 132.11. 
 Je. 23. 5. 
 
 o Mi. 5. 2. 
 Lu. 2. 4. 
 
 "p ISa. 16.1, 
 
 ' ? Lu. 4. 22. 
 
 \r Je. 5. 4, 5. 
 c. 12. 42. 
 il Cor. 1.26. 
 
 u, 3.2. 
 
 4 to him. 
 
 tVe. 17. 8. 
 Pr. IS. 13. 
 
 u Is. 9. 1, 2. 
 
 sLe. 20.10. 
 
 b De. 17. 7. 
 Ro. 2. 1, 22. 
 
 !; 
 
 The Pharisees and adulteress. 
 
 ! 42 Hath not the scripture said, 
 
 That Christ n cometh of the seed 
 
 of David, and out of the town of 
 
 Bethlehem, o where David p was ? 
 
 43 So there was a division among 
 
 I the people because of him. 
 
 i 44 And some of them would have 
 taken him; but no man laid hands 
 on him. 
 
 i 45 Then came the officers to the 
 chief priests and Pharisees ; and 
 
 j they said unto them, Why have 
 
 I ye not brought him 7 
 
 46 The officers answered, Never 
 q man spake like this man. 
 
 47 Then answered them the Pha- 
 risees, Are ye also deceived 7 
 
 48 Have any of the rulers r or of 
 the Pharisees believed on him 7 
 
 49 But this people, who knoweth 
 not the law, are cursed. 
 
 50 Nicodemus saith unto them, 
 (s he that came 4 to Jesus by night, 
 beingone of them.) 
 
 51 Doth t our law judge a/zyman, 
 before it hear him, and know what 
 he doeth 7 
 
 52 They answered and said unto 
 him, Art thou also of Galilee 7 
 Search and look : for out of Galilee 
 u aiiseth no prophet. 
 
 53 And every man went unto his 
 own house. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 JESUS went unto the mount of 
 Olives. 
 
 2 And early in the morning he 
 came again into the temple, and 
 all the people came unto him ; and 
 he sat down, and taught them. 
 
 3 And the scribes and Pharisees 
 brought unto him a woman taken 
 in adultery; and when they had 
 set her in the midst, 
 
 4 They say unto him Master, this 
 woman was taken in adultery, in 
 the very act. 
 
 5 Now a Moses in the law com- 
 manded us, that such should be 
 stoned : but what say est thou ? 
 
 6 This they said tempting him, 
 that they might have to accuse 
 him. But Jesus stooped down, 
 and with his finger wrote on the 
 ground, as though he heard them 
 not. 
 
 7 So when they continued asking 
 him, he lifted up himself, and said 
 unto them, He that is without sin 
 among you, b let him first cast a 
 stone at her. 
 
 8 And again he stooped down, 
 and wrote on the ground. 
 
 9 And they which heard_ il, being 
 convicted by their own conscience, 
 went out one by one, beginning" at 
 the eldest, evenunto the last ; and 
 
 103 
 
9. 
 
 Christ justifies his doctrine. JOHN. 
 
 Jesus was left alone, and the wo- c c 3 17. 
 man standing in the midst a c. o. i <*• 
 
 10 When Jesus had lifted up ec. 1. 4. 9. 5 
 himself, and saw none but the wo- /c.l2.A>,4b 
 man, he said unto her, Woman g c. 5. dl- 
 where are those thine accusers'? J c. 7. 28 
 hath no man condemned thee i . ' o 17 19 
 
 11 She said, No man, Lord, t c. 3. 17. M- 
 And Jesus said unto her, Neither 47 
 do I condemn c thee : go, and sin d | fc ^-^'^ 
 
 no more. ' _* w " 9 " ' 
 
 12 Then spake Jesus again unto 7. U. z. 
 tnem,saying, I e am the light oi the ver 29. c. 
 world: he that/followeth me shad 16 32 
 not walk in darkness, but shall mDe. 17. b. 
 have the light of life. ^ y - «(• _ 
 
 13 The Pharisees therefore said nc 5 . d7. 
 unto him, Thou g bearest record of o ver. W». C. 
 thyself ; thy record is not true. | lb. d. 1/. 
 
 11 Jesus ar'iswered and said unto ^. 
 them, Though I bear record of my- P c. 14. 7 J. 
 self, yei my record is true : lor I . M. 
 know whence I came, and whither i 41. 
 
 go ; but h ye cannot tell whence 
 I come, and whither I go. _ 
 
 15 Ye judge after the flesh: It 
 
 Judge no man. . 
 
 16 And yet if I judge, my k judg- 
 ment is true : for I I am not alone, 
 but I and the Father that sent me. 
 
 17 It is also written m in yourj 
 law, that the testimony of two 
 men is true. . 
 
 18 I am one that bear witness of 
 myself, and the Father n that sent 
 me beareth witness of me. 
 
 19 Then said they unto him, 
 Where is thy Father? Jesus an- 
 swered, Ye neither know me, nor 
 my Father : if p ye had known 
 me, ye should have known my 
 Father also. 
 
 20 These words spake Jesus in 
 the treasury, 7 as he taught in the 
 temple : and no man laid hanas 
 on him ; for r his hour was not yet 
 
 come. ' ■ . . 
 
 21 Then said Jesus again unto 
 them, I go my way, and ye s shall 
 seeTmeT and I shall die m your 
 sins: whither I go, ye u cannot 
 
 ^Then said the Jews, Will he 
 kill himself? Because he saith, 
 Whither I go, ye cannot come. 
 
 23 And he said unto tnem, Ye are 
 from beneath: lam from above: 
 ye are of this world ; I am not of 
 this world. 
 
 24 I said v therefore unto you, that 
 ye shall die in your sins: for w 
 if ye believe not that I am he, ye 
 shall die in your sins. _ 
 
 25 Then said they unto him, Who 
 art thou? And Jesus saith unto 
 them, Even the same that 1 said 
 unte you from the beginning. 
 
 re. 7. 
 
 s c. 7. 
 
 30. 
 34. 
 
 t Job 20. U. 
 IPs. 73. 18— 
 
 20. Pr. 14. 
 ! 32. Is. 65. 
 |20. Ep.2. 1. 
 
 uLu. 16.26. 
 
 v ver. 21. 
 
 w Mar. 16. 
 
 16. 
 
 x c. 7. 28. 
 
 yc.3.14.12. 
 
 32 
 
 z c. 10. 42. 
 
 a Ro. 2. 7. 
 
 Col. 1. 23. 
 
 He. 10. 38, 
 
 39. 
 
 b Hos. 6. 3. 
 
 cPs. 119.45. 
 
 c. 17. 17. 
 
 Ro. 6. 14. 
 
 18. 22. Ja. 1. 
 
 25. 2. 12. 
 
 eZLe.25. 42. 
 
 e Ro. 6. 16. 
 
 20. 2Pe.2. 
 
 19. 
 
 / Ga. 4. 30. 
 
 g-Is. 61. 1. 
 
 ftRo. 8.2. 
 
 Ga. 5. 1. 
 
 ic. 14.10,24. 
 
 k Mat. 3. 9. 
 
 I Ro. 2. 23, 
 
 29. 9. 7. Ga. 
 
 3. 7, 29. 
 
 mRo. 4. 12 
 
 nls. 63. 16. 
 
 64. 8. 
 
 oMal. 1.6. 
 
 1 Jno.5. 1. 
 
 A. 13. 32. 
 
 26 I have many things to say 
 and to judge of you : but x he that 
 
 , sent me is true : and I speak to the 
 world those things which I have 
 heard of him. 
 
 27 They understood not that he 
 spake to them of the Father. 
 
 28 Then said Jesus unto them, 
 When ye have lifted up y the 
 Son of man, then shall ye know 
 that I am he, and that I do no- 
 thing of myself ; but as my Fa- 
 ther hath taught me, I speak these 
 things. . 
 
 29 And he that sent me is with 
 me : the Father hath not left me 
 alone ; for I do always those 
 things that please him. 
 
 30 As he spake these words, ma- 
 ny z believei on him. 
 
 31 Then said Jesus to those Jews 
 which believed on him, If ye con- 
 tinue a in my word, then are ye my 
 disciples indeed ; 
 
 32 And ye shall know 6 the 
 truth, and the truth shall make 
 you free, c . 
 
 33 They answered him, We be 
 Abraham's seed, and were never 
 in d bondage to any man : how 
 sayest thou, Ye shall be made 
 
 free ? 
 
 34 Jesus answered them, Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, Whoso- 
 ever e comm'itteth sin, is the ser- 
 vant of sin. 
 
 35 And the servant/ abideth not 
 in the house for ever : but the Son 
 abideth ever. ' 
 
 36 If g the Son therefore shall 
 make you free, ye h shall be free 
 
 indeed. .. 
 
 37 I know that ye are Abra- 
 ham's seed : but ye seek to kill 
 me, because ray word hath no 
 place in you. 
 
 38 I i speak that which I have 
 seen with my Father ; and ye do 
 that which ye have seen with your 
 
 39 They answered and said unto 
 him, Abraham k is our father. 
 Jesus saith unto them. If I ye 
 were Abraham's children, ye 
 would do the works of Abra- 
 ham. , , ... 
 
 40 But now ye seek to kill me, a 
 man that hath told you the truth, 
 which I have heard of God : thism 
 did not Abraham. - 
 
 41 Ye do the deeds of your father. 
 Then said they to him, We be not 
 born of fornication ; we n have one 
 Father, even God. ', 
 
 42 Jesus said unto them, If o God 
 were your Father, ye would love 
 me : for I proceeded forth aad 
 
A. D. 32 
 
 came from God ; neither came I of 
 myself, but p he sent me. 
 
 43 Why do ye not understand my 
 speech 7 even because ye cannot 
 hear my q word. » 
 
 44 Ye r are of your father the 
 devil, and the lusts of your father 
 ye will do. He was a murderer 
 from the beginning", and abode s 
 not in the truth, because there is 
 no truth in him. When he speak- 
 eth a lie, he speaketh of his own : 
 for he is a liar, and the father of 
 it. 
 
 45 And because 1 1 tell you the 
 truth, ye believe me not. 
 
 46 Which of you convinceth u 
 me of sin ? And if I say the 
 truth, why do ye not believe me ? 
 
 47 He that is of God heareth 
 God's words : ye therefore hear 
 them not, because ye are not of 
 God. 
 
 48 Then answered the Jews, and 
 said unto him, Say we not well, 
 that thou art a Samaritan, and v 
 has^a devil ? 
 
 49 Jesus answered, I have not a 
 devil ; but I honour my Father, 
 and ye do dishonour me. 
 
 50 And I seek to not mine own 
 glory: there is one that seeketh 
 and judgeth. 
 
 51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 If a man keep my saying, he shall 
 never see death. 
 
 52 Then said the Jews unto him, 
 Now we know that thou hast a 
 devil. Abraham is dead, x and 
 the prophets ; and thou sayest, 
 If a man keep my saying, he 
 shall never taste of death. 
 
 53 Art thou g-reater than our fa- 
 ther Abraham, which is dead ? 
 And the prophets are dead : whom 
 makest thou thyself? 
 
 54 Jesus answered, If y I honour 
 myself, my honour is nothing : it 
 is my Father z that honoureth 
 me ; of whom ye say, that he is 
 your God : 
 
 55 Yet ye have not known him ; 
 but I know him : and if I should 
 say, I know him not, I shall be a 
 liar like unto you : but I kno^! 
 him, and keep his saying. 
 
 56 Your father Abraham rejoiced 
 to see my day: and he a saw it,' 
 and was glad. 
 
 57 Then said the Jews unto him, I 
 Thou art not yet fifty years old, 
 and hast thou seen Abraham ? 
 
 58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, Before 
 Abraham was. I b am. 
 
 59 Then took they up stones to 
 cast at him : but Jesus hid him- , 
 
 a 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 p c. 17. 8, 
 25. 
 
 q Is. 6. 9. 
 
 r Mat. 13. 
 38. 1 Jno. 3. 
 8. 
 
 s Jude 6. 
 
 t Ga. 4. 16. 
 2Th. 2. 10. 
 
 uHe. 4. 15. 
 
 v c. 7. 20. 
 
 w c. 5. 41. 
 x Zee. 1. 5. 
 
 yc. 5. 31, 
 41. 
 
 z c. 17. 1. 
 
 a He. 11. 13. 
 
 b Ex. 3. 14. 
 Is. 43. 13. c. 
 1. 1, 2. Col. 
 1. 17. Re. 1. 
 
 8. 
 
 a c. 11. 4. 
 
 b c. 1. 5, 9. 
 8. 12. 12. 
 35, 46. 
 
 cMar. 8. 23. 
 
 1 or, spread 
 the clay 
 upon the 
 eyes of the 
 blind man. 
 
 dNe.3. 15. 
 
 c2K.5. 14. 
 
 / ver. 6, 7. 
 
 g ver. 31. c» 
 3.2. 
 
 h c. 7. 12, 
 43. 
 
 One born blind healed. 
 
 self, and went out of the temple, 
 going through the midst of them, 
 and so passed bv. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 AND as Jesus passed by, he saw 
 a man which was blind from 
 his birth. 
 
 2 And his disciples asked him, 
 saying, Master, who did sin, this 
 man, or his parents, that he waa 
 born blind 7 
 
 3 Jesus answered, Neither hath 
 this man sinned, nor his parents , 
 but that athe works of God should 
 be made manifest in him. 
 
 4 I must work the works of him 
 that sent me, while it is day : the 
 night cometh, when no man can 
 work. 
 
 5 As long as I am in the world, I 
 b am the light of the world. 
 
 6 When he had thus spoken, he e 
 spat on the ground, and made 
 clay of the spittle, and he 1 anoint- 
 ed the eyes of the blind man with 
 the clay, 
 
 7 And' said unto him, Go, wash in 
 the pool of Siloam, d (which is, by 
 interpretation, Sent.) He « went 
 his way therefore, and washed, 
 and came seeing. 
 
 8 The neighbours therefore, and 
 they which before had seen him 
 that he was blind, said, Is not this 
 he that sat and begged 7 
 
 9 Some said, This is he : others 
 said, he is like him : but he said, I 
 am he. 
 
 10 Therefore said they unto him, 
 How were thine eyes opened? 
 
 11 He answered and said, A man 
 that is called Jesus snade clay,,/* 
 and anointed mine eyes, and said 
 unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam 
 and wash : and I went and wash- 
 ed, and I received sight. 
 
 12 Then said they unto Lim, 
 Where is he 7 He said, I know not. 
 
 13 They brought to the Pharisees 
 him that aforetime was blind. 
 
 14 And it was the sabbath day 
 when Jesus made the clay and 
 opened his eyes. 
 
 15 Then again the Pharisees' also 
 asked him how he had received his 
 sight. He said unto them, He put 
 clay upon mine eyes, and I wash- 
 ed, and do see. 
 
 16 Therefore said some of tha 
 Pharisees, This man is not of God, 
 because he keepeth not the sab- 
 bath day. Others said, How g 
 can a man that is a sinner do such 
 miracles? And ft. there was a di- 
 vision among them. 
 
 17 They say unto the blind man 
 again, What savest thou of him, 
 
 105 
 
Obstinacy of the Jews. 
 
 that he hath opened thine eyes'? 
 He said, He is a prophet, i 
 
 18 But the Jews did not believe k 
 concerning him, th at he had been 
 blind and received his sight, until 
 they called the parents of him that 
 had received his sight. 
 
 19 And they asked them, saying, 
 Is this your son, who ye say was 
 born blind? how then doth he now 
 see ? 
 
 20 His parents answered them 
 and said, We know that this is 
 our son, and that he was born 
 blind : 
 
 21 But by what means he now 
 seeth, we know not ; or who hath 
 opened his eyes, we know not : he 
 is of age ; ask him : he shall speak 
 for himself. 
 
 22 These words spake his parents 
 because I they feared the Jews: 
 for the Jews had agreed already, 
 that if any man did confess that 
 he was Christ, he m should be put 
 out of the synagogue. 
 
 23 Therefore said his parents, He 
 is of age ; ask him. 
 
 24 Then again called they the 
 man that was blind, and said un- 
 to him, Give God n the praise : we 
 know that this man is a sinner. 
 
 25 He answered and said, Whe- 
 ther he be a sinner or no, I know 
 not: one thing I know, that, where- 
 as I was blind, now I see. 
 
 26 Then said they to him again, 
 What did he to thee ? how opened 
 he thine eyes'? 
 
 •27 He answered them, I hive 
 told you already, and ye did not 
 hear: wherefore would ye hear it 
 again? will ye also be his disci- 
 ples? 
 
 28 Then they reviled o him, and 
 said, Thou art his disciple ; but we 
 are Moses' disciples. 
 
 29 We know p that God spake 
 unto Moses : as for this fellow, we 
 q know not from whence he is. 
 
 30 The man answered and said 
 unto them, Why r herein is a mar- 
 vellous thing, that ye know not 
 from whence he is, and yet he hath 
 opened s mine eyes. 
 
 31 Now we know that God t\ 
 heareth not sinners: but if u any! 
 man be a worshipper of God, and 
 doeth his will, him he heareth. 
 
 32 Since the world began was it 
 not heard that any man opened 
 the eyes of one that was born 
 blind. 
 
 33 If this man were not of God, 
 he could do nothing. 
 
 34 They answered and said unto- 
 him, v Thou wast, altogether born 
 
 105 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 i c. 4. 19, 
 
 k Is. 26. 11. 
 
 I Pr. 29. 25. 
 c 7. 13. 12. 
 42. 
 
 m ver. 34. 
 c. 16. 2. 
 
 n Jos. 7. 19. 
 Ps. 50. 14, 
 15. 
 
 olPe.2. 23. 
 p Ps. 103. 7. 
 He. 3. 5. 
 qc. 8. 14. 
 r c. 3. 10. 
 sPs. 119. 18. 
 Is. 29. 18, 
 19. 35. 5. 2 
 Cor. 4. 6. 
 t Job 27. 9. 
 Ps. 66. 18. 
 Pr. 28. 9. Is. 
 
 I. 15. Je. 11. 
 
 II. Eze. 8. 
 18. Mic. 3. 
 4. Zee. 7. 13. 
 u Ps. 34. 15. 
 Pr. 15. 29. 
 
 v ver. 2. 
 
 2 or, excom- 
 municated 
 him. 
 
 w Is. 66. 5. 
 x 1 Jno.5.13. 
 y c. 4. 26. 
 z Mat. 14. 
 33. 
 a c. 5. 22, 27. 
 
 12. 47. 
 
 b 1 Pe.2. 9. 
 cMat. 13. 
 
 13. c. 3. 19. 
 dRo. 2. 19. 
 Re. 3. 17. 
 ec. 15.22,24. 
 / Is. 5. 21. 
 Lu. 18. 14. 
 
 1 Jno. 1. 8— 
 10. 
 
 aRo. 10 
 He. 5. 4. 
 b ver. 7, 9. 
 cRe. 3. 20. 
 dEz. 34. 11. 
 Ro. 8. 30. 
 els. 40. 11. 
 / Ca. 2. 8. 
 5.2. 
 
 s, 2 Ti. 3 
 Re. 2. 2. 
 // Ep. 2. 
 % He. 13 
 
 15. 
 
 5. 
 
 18. 
 20. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 25. 
 
 A. D. 22. 
 
 in sins, and dost thcu teach us? 
 And they 2 cast him ro out. 
 
 35 Jesus heard that they had 
 cast him out ; and when he had 
 found him, he said unto him, Dost 
 thou believe x on the Son of God? 
 
 36 He answered and said, Who 
 is he, Lord, that I might believe 
 on him ? 
 
 37 And Jesus said unto him, Thou 
 hast both seen him, and y it is he 
 that talketh with thee. 
 
 38 And he said, Lord, I believe. 
 z And he worshipped him. 
 
 39 And Jesus said, For a judg- 
 ment I am come into this world ; 
 that they which see not b might 
 see, and that they which see 
 might be made blind, c 
 
 40 And some of the Pharisees 
 which were with him heard these 
 words, and said unto him, Axe 
 we d blind also ? 
 
 41 Jesus said unto them, If eye 
 were blind, ye should have no 
 sin : but now ye say, We see; 
 therefore /your sin remaineth. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 VERILY, verily, I say unto you, 
 a He that entereth not by the 
 door into the sheepfold, but climb- 
 eth up some other way, the same 
 is a thief and a robber. 
 
 2 But he that entereth in by the 
 b door is the shepherd of the sheep. 
 
 3 To him cthe porter openeth ; 
 and the sheep hear his voice ; and 
 he calleth d his own sheep by 
 name, and leadeth cthem out. 
 
 4 And when he putteth forth his 
 own sheep, he goeth before them, 
 and the sheep follow him ; for they 
 know his voice.,/* 
 
 5 And a stranger will they not 
 follow, but will flee girom him: 
 for they know not the voice of 
 strangers. 
 
 6 This parable spake Jesus unto 
 them : but they understood not 
 what things they were which he 
 spake unto them. 
 
 7 Then said Jesus unto them 
 again, Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, I h am the door of the sheep. 
 
 8 All that ever came before me 
 are thieves and robbers : but the 
 sheep did not hear them. 
 
 9 I am the door : by me if any 
 man enter in, he shall be saved, 
 and shall go in and out, and find 
 pasture. 
 
 10 The thief cometh not, but for- 
 to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: 
 I am come that they might have 
 life, and that they might have it 
 more abundantly, 
 
 11 I i am the good shepherd : the 
 
A. D. 32. 
 
 good shepherd giveth his life for 
 the sheep. 
 
 12 But he that is an hireling 1 , and 
 not the shepherd, whose own the 
 Eheep are not, seeth the wolf com- 
 ing, and leaveth k the sheep, and 
 fleeth : and the wolf catcheth 
 them, and scattereth the sheep. 
 
 13 The hireling fleeth, because he 
 is an hireling', and careth not for 
 the sheep. 
 
 14 I am the good shepherd, and I 
 know my sheep, and am known m 
 of mine. 
 
 15 As n the Father knoweth me, 
 even so know I the Father : and o 
 I lay down my life for the sheep. 
 
 16 And p other sheep I have, 
 which are not of this fold : them 
 also I must bring, and they shall 
 hear my voice ; and q there shall 
 be one fold, and one shepherd. 
 
 17 Therefore doth my Father love 
 me, bec'ause rl lay down my life, 
 that I might take it again. 
 
 18 No man taketh it from me, 
 but s I lay it down of myself. I 
 have power to lay it down, and I 
 t have power to take it again. 
 This u commandment have I re- 
 ceived of my Father. 
 
 19 There was a division therefore 
 again among the Jews for these 
 savings. 
 
 20 And many of them said, He v 
 hath a devil, and is ma? ; why 
 hear ye him ? 
 
 21 Others said, These are not the 
 words of him that hath a devil. 
 Can a devil to open the eyes of the 
 blind ? 
 
 22 And it was at Jerusalem the 
 feast of the dedication, and it was 
 winter. 
 
 23 And Jesus walked in the tem- 
 ple, in Solomon's porch, x 
 
 24 Then came the Jews round 
 about him, and said unto him, 
 How long dost thou make 3 us to 
 doubt ? If thou be the Christ, tell 
 us plainly. 
 
 ; 25 Jesus answered them, I told 
 you, and ye believed not: the y 
 works that I do in my Father's 
 name, they bear witness of me. 
 
 26 But z ye believe not, because 
 ye are not of my sheep, as I said 
 unto you. 
 
 27 My a eheep hear my voice, 
 and I know them, and they follow 
 me : 
 
 28 And I give unto them eternal 
 life ; and they b shall never perish, 
 neither shall any man pluck them 
 out of my hand. 
 
 29 My c Father, which gave d 
 them me, is greater than all ; and 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 k Ez. 34. 2- 
 
 6 Zee. 11. 
 
 17. 
 
 Z2K. 2. 19. 
 
 m 1 Jno. 5. 
 
 20. 
 
 n Mat. 11. 
 
 27. 
 
 c. 15. 13. 
 Is. 53. 4, 5, 
 p Is. 49. 6. 
 56. 8. 
 
 q Ez. 37. 22. 
 Ep. 2. 14. 
 r Is. 53. 7- 
 12. He. 2. 9. 
 s Ph. 2. 6-8. 
 tc. 2. 19. 
 uc. 6. 38. 
 v c. 7. 20. 
 w c. 6. 9,&c. 
 x Ac. 3. 11. 
 5.2. 
 
 3 or, hold 
 us in sus- 
 pense, 
 y c. 5. 36. 
 z c. 8. 47. 
 
 1 Jno. 4. 6. 
 a ver. 4. 
 
 b c. 17. 12. 
 
 18. 9. He. 7. 
 
 25. 
 
 cc. 14. 28. 
 
 d c. 17. 2. 
 
 e c. 17. 11, 
 22. 
 
 /c. 8.59. 
 
 g c. 5. 18. 
 ver. 30. Ps. 
 82. 6.Ro.l3. 
 1. 
 
 /tls. 11. 2,3, 
 49. 1,3. c. 6. 
 
 27. 
 
 iPh.2. 6. 
 
 k c. 14. 10, 
 11. 15. 24. 
 
 la. 1.28. 
 
 \m Mat. 3. 
 11, 12. c. 3. 
 30-36. 
 
 'aLu. 10.38. 
 39. 
 
 b Mar. 14. 3. 
 c. 12. 3. 
 
 cHe. 12.6. 
 Re. 3. 19. 
 
 dc. 9.3. ver. 
 .40. 
 
 History of Lazarus'. 
 
 no man is able to pluck them out of 
 my Father's hand. 
 
 30 I e and my Father are one. 
 
 31 ThenJ" the Jews took up stones 
 again to stone him. 
 
 32 Jesus answered them, Many 
 g'ood works have I showed you 
 from my Father ; for which of 
 those works do ye stone me ? 
 
 33 The Jews answered him, say- 
 ing, For a good work we stone 
 thee not : but for blasphemy ; and 
 because g that thou, being a man, 
 makest thyself God. 
 
 34 Jesus answeied them, Is it not 
 written in your law, I said, Ye are 
 gods? 
 
 35 If he called them gods, unto 
 whom the word of Cod came, and 
 the scripture cannot be broken, 
 
 36 Say ye of him, whom the 
 Father hath sanctified, h and sent 
 into the world, Thou blasphemest ,* 
 because I said, I am i the Son of 
 God? 
 
 37 If k I do not the works of my 
 Father, believe me not. 
 
 38 But if I do, though ye believe 
 not me, believe the works ; that ye 
 may know, and believe, that the 
 Father is in me, and I in him. 
 
 39 Therefore they sought again to 
 take him : but he escaped out of 
 their hand ,* 
 
 40 And went away again beyond 
 Jordan, into the place I where 
 John at first baptized ', and there 
 he abode. 
 
 41 And many resorted unto him, 
 and said, John did no miracle : but 
 all things that John spake m of this 
 man were true. 
 
 42 And many believed on him 
 there. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 NOW a certain man was sick, 
 named, Lazarus, of Bethany, 
 the town of a Mary and her sister 
 Martha. 
 
 2 (It was that Mary which b an- 
 ointed the Lord with ointment, and 
 wiped his feet with her hair, whose 
 brother Lazarus was sick.) 
 
 3 Therefore his sisters sent unto 
 him, saying, Lord, behold, he e 
 whom thou lovest is sick. 
 
 4 When Jesus heard that, he said, 
 This sickness is not unto death, 
 but d for the glory of God, that 
 ♦ he Son of God might be glorified 
 tnereby. 
 
 5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and 
 her sister, and Lazarus. 
 
 6 When he had heard therefore 
 that he was sick, he abode two 
 days still in the same place where 
 
 lhe was. 
 
 107 
 
Death of Lazarus. 
 
 7 Then after that saith he to his 
 disciples, Let us go into Judea 
 again. 
 
 8 His disciples say unto him, 
 Master, the Jews of late e sought 
 to stone thee ; and goest thou 
 thither./" again ? 
 
 9 Jesus answered, Are there not 
 twelve hours in the day ? If g any 
 man walk in the day, he stumbleth 
 not, because he seeth the light of 
 this world. 
 
 10 But if a man walk in the night, 
 h he stumbleth, because there is no 
 light in him. 
 
 11 These things said he : and 
 after that he saith unto them, Our 
 friend Lazarus i sleepeth ; but I 
 go, that I may awake him out of 
 sleep. 
 
 12 "Then said his disciples, Lord, 
 if he sleep, he shall do well. 
 
 13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his 
 death : but they thought that he 
 had spoken of taking of rest in 
 Bleep. 
 
 14 Then said Jesus unto them 
 plainly, Lazarus is dead : 
 
 15 And I am glad for your eakes 
 that I was not there, to the intent 
 ye may believe ; nevertheless, let 
 i s go unto him. 
 
 16 Then said Thomas, which is 
 called Didymus, unto his fellow- 
 disciples, Let us also go, that we 
 may die with him. 
 
 17 Then when Jesus came, he 
 found that he had lain in the grave 
 four days already. 
 
 13 (Now Bethany was nigh unto 
 Jerusalem, 1 about fifteen furlongs 
 off:) 
 
 19 And many of the Jews came 
 to Martha and Mary, to k comfort 
 them concerning their brother. 
 
 20 Then Martha, as soon as she 
 heard that Jesus was coming, went 
 and met him : but Mary sat still 
 in the house. 
 
 21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, | 
 Lord, if thou hadst been here,, my ! 
 brother had not died. 
 
 22 But I know, that even now, ' 
 whatsoever I thou wilt ask of God, 
 God will give it thee. 
 
 23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy bro- ' 
 ther shall rise again. 
 
 24 Martha saith unto him, I know 
 that he shall rise again in the m 
 resurrection at the last day. 
 
 25 Jesus said unto her, I am the 
 n resurrection, and the o life : he 
 that believeth in me, though p he 
 were dead. yet. shall he live : 
 
 26 And whosoever q liveth and 
 believeth in me, shall never die. 
 Believest thou this? 
 
 1U8 
 
 JOHN. 
 e. c. 10. 31. 
 
 A. D. 32. 
 
 27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord; 
 I believe that thou art the Christ, 
 /Ac. 20. 24. the Son of God, which should coma 
 into the world. 
 
 [ 28 And when she had so said, she 
 went her way, and called Mary her 
 sister secretly, r saying, The Mas- 
 ters i3 come, and calleth t far 
 thee. 
 
 29 As soon as she heard that, 
 she arose quickly, and came unte 
 him. 
 
 30 Now Jesus was not yet come 
 into the town, but was in that place 
 
 I where Martha met him. 
 
 31 The Jews u then which were 
 with her in the house, and com- 
 
 11. forted her, when they saw Mary, 
 15. that she rose up hastily and went 
 18. out, followed her, saying, She 
 
 goeth unto the grave, to weep 
 
 there. 
 
 32 Then when Mary was coma 
 where Jesus was, and saw him, 
 she fell down at his feet, saying 
 unto him, Lord, if v thou hadst 
 been here, my brother had not died. 
 
 33 When Jesus therefore saw her 
 weeping, and the Jews also weep- 
 ing which came with her, he 
 groaned in the spirit, and 2 was 
 troubled, 
 
 34 And said, "Where have ye laid 
 him? They say unto him, Lord, 
 come and see. 
 
 35 Jesus wept. io 
 35 Then said the Jews, Behold 
 
 how he loved him ! 
 
 37 And some of them said, Could 
 not this man, which x opened the 
 
 \ eyes of the blind, have caused 
 that even this man should not 
 have died ? 
 
 38 Jesus therefore, again groan- 
 jing in himself, cometh to the 
 'grave. It was a cave, andastone 
 
 lay upon it. 
 
 39 Jesus said, Take ye away y 
 the stone. Martha, the sister of 
 him that was dead, saith unto 
 him, Lord, by this time z he stink- 
 eth : for he hath been dead four 
 days. 
 
 40 Jesus saith unto her, Said a I 
 not unto thee, that if thou wouldest 
 believe, thou shouldest see the 
 glory of God ? 
 
 41 Then they took away the stone 
 
 g c 12. 35. 
 
 h Ec. 2. 14. 
 
 i De. 31. 16. 
 Ac. 7. 60. 
 1 Cor. 15.18, 
 51. 
 
 1 i. e. about 
 two miles. 
 
 k 1 Ch. 7. 
 22. Job 2. 
 11. 42. 
 Ro. 12 
 ITh. 4 
 
 Ic. 9.31. 
 
 m c. 5. 29. 
 
 «c. 6. 40,44 
 
 Is. 38. 
 16. c. 14. 6. 
 
 1 Jno. 1. 2. 
 
 p Job 19. 26 
 Is. 26. 19. 
 Ro. 4. 17. 
 
 q c. 3. 15. 4, 
 14. 
 
 re. 21. 7. 
 s c. 13. 13. 
 
 t Mar. 
 49. 
 
 10 
 
 u ver. 19. 
 
 »c. 4. 49. 
 ver. 21, 37 
 
 2 he troubled 
 himself. 
 
 wis. 63. 9. 
 Lu. 19. 41. 
 He. 2. 16,17. 
 
 x c. 9. 6. 
 
 from the place where the dead waa 
 laid. And Jesus lifted up fa's eyes,. 
 y Mar. 16.3. a „ d sa id, i Father, I thank thee 
 z Ps. 49. 7, that thou hast heard me. 
 9. Ac. 2. 27. 42 And I knew that thou hearest 
 ver 4 23 me a ' wavs : but because of the 
 ' ' ' people which stand by, I said it, 
 b c. 12. 28- that they may believe that thou 
 30, i bast sent me, 
 
A. D. 33. 
 
 43 And when he thus had spoken, 
 he cried with a loud voice, Laza- 
 rus, come forth ! 
 
 whom he raised 
 
 44 And c he that was dead came 
 forth, bound hand and foot with 
 grave-clothes ; and his face d was 
 bound about with a napkin. Je- 41,42.12.11, 
 bus saith unto them, Loose him, \ 18. 
 
 and let him go. | / Ps. 2. 2. 
 
 45 Then many of the Jews which g Ac. 4. 16. 
 Came to Mary, and had seen e the h c. 12. 19. 
 things which Jesus did, believed i Lu. 3. 2. 
 on him. c. 18. 14. 
 
 46 But some of them went their ' Ac. 4. 6. 
 Ways to the Pharisees, and told ; k Lu. 24. 45, 
 them what things Jesus had done. I Is. 49. 6. 
 
 47 Then /gathered the chief Ro. 3. 29. 
 priests and the Pharisees a coun- ! 1 Jno. 2. 2. 
 cil, and said, What g do we ? for j m c. 10. 16. 
 this man doeth many miracles. j Ep. 2. 14-17. 
 
 CHAP. XII. Christ's entrance, into Jerusalem. 
 
 c IK. 17. 22. ny, where a Lazarus was which 
 
 2K. 4. 34,35. 
 
 Lu. 7. 14,15. 
 
 Ac. 20. 9-12. 
 
 d c. 20. 7. 
 
 ec. 2. 23.10. 
 
 had been dead. 
 
 from the dead. 
 
 2 There they 
 
 made him a 
 
 per ,• and Martha b served 
 
 sup* 
 but 
 
 48 If we let him thus alone, 
 men will believe on him ; and the 
 Romans shall come, and take 
 away both our place and nation. 
 
 49 And one of them, named i 
 Caiaphas, being 1 the high priest 
 that same year, said unto them, 
 Ye know nothing at all, 
 
 50 Nor consider that it is k expe- 
 dient for us that one man should 
 die for the people, and that the 
 whole nation perish not. 
 
 51 And this spake he not of him- 
 self : but being high priest that 
 year he prophesied that Jesus 
 should die for that nation ; 
 
 52 And not I for that nation only, 
 hut that also he should gather to- 
 gether in one the children of God 
 that were scattered m abroad. 
 
 53 Then from that day forth they 
 took counsel together n for to put 
 him to death. 
 
 54 Jesus therefore walked no 
 more openly o among the Jews ; 
 but went thence unto a country 
 near to the wilderness, into a city 
 called Ephraim, p and there con- 
 tinued with his disciples. 
 
 55 And q the Jews' passover was 
 nigh at hand : and many went out 
 of the country up to Jerusalem 
 before the passover, to purify 
 themselves. 
 
 56 Then r sought they for Jesus, 
 and spake among themselves as 
 they stood in the temple, What 
 think ve, that he will not come to 
 the feast? 
 
 57 Now both the chief priests and 
 the Pharisees had given a com- 
 mandment that if any man knew 
 where he were, he should show it, 
 that they might take him. 
 
 'CHAPTER XII. 
 
 THEN Jesus, six days before 
 the passover, came to Betha- 
 
 all h n Ps. 109. 4, 
 5. 
 
 o c. 7. 1. 18. 
 20. 
 
 jo2Sa.13.23. 
 2 Ch. 13. 19. 
 q c. 2. 13. 5. 
 1. 6. 4. 
 
 I re. 5. 
 ver. 8. 
 
 16, 18. 
 
 sell. 1.43. 
 
 b Lu. 10. 38- 
 42. 
 
 c Mat. 28. 6, 
 &c. Mar. 14. 
 3, &c. 
 
 d2K.5. 20- 
 27. Ps.50.18. 
 e c. 13. 29. 
 /Be. 15.11. 
 Mat. 23. 11. 
 Mar. 14. 7. 
 g Ca. 5. 6. 
 c. 8. 21. 
 ver.35. c.13. 
 33. 16. 5-7. 
 hLu. 16.31. 
 i c. 11. 45. 
 ver. 18. 
 Ar Mat. 21. 8, 
 &c. 
 
 11 
 
 3, 
 
 19. 
 
 118 
 
 36, 
 
 25, 
 
 Mar, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Lu. 
 
 &c. 
 
 2Ps, 
 
 28. 
 
 m Zee. 9. S. 
 
 n Lu. 18. 34. 
 
 o c. 7. 39. 
 
 p c. 14. 26. 
 
 q ver. 11, 
 
 Lazarus was one of them that sat 
 at the table with him. 
 
 3 Then c took Mary a pound of 
 ointment of spikenard, very cost- 
 ly, and anointed the feet of Jesus, 
 and wiped his feet with her hair: 
 and the house was filled with the 
 odour of the ointment. 
 
 4 Then saith one of his disciples, 
 Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, which 
 should betray him, 
 
 5 Why was not this ointment 
 sold for three hundred pence, and 
 given to the poor? 
 
 6 This he said, not that he cared 
 for the poor ; but because he wa3 
 a thief, d and had e the bag, and 
 bare what was put therein. 
 
 7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone: 
 against the day of my burying 
 hath she kept this. 
 
 8 For/ the poor always ye have 
 with you ,• but g me ye have not 
 always. 
 
 9 Much people of the Jews there- 
 fore knew that he was there : and 
 they came not for Jesus' sak» 
 only, but that they might sec La- 
 zarus also, whom he had raised 
 from the dead. 
 
 10 But the chief priests consulted 
 that they might put Lazarus also 
 h to death ; 
 
 11 Because that i by i-eason of 
 him many of the Jews went away 
 and believed on Jesus. 
 
 12 On k the next day, much peo- 
 ple that were come to the feast, 
 when they heard that Jesus waa 
 coming to Jerusalem, 
 
 13 Took branches of palm-trees, 
 and went forth to meet him, and 
 cried,/ Hosanna ! Blessed is the 
 King of Israel, that cometh in the 
 name of the Lord ! 
 
 14 And Jesus, when he had found 
 a young ass, sat thereon; as it 13 
 ?n written, 
 
 15 Fear not, daughter of Sion : 
 behold, thy King cometh, sitting 
 on an ass's colt. 
 
 16 These things n understood net 
 his disciples at the first : but when 
 Jesus was g-lorified. o then remem- 
 bered p they that these things were 
 written of him, and that they had 
 done these things unto him. 
 
 17 The people therefore that was 
 with him, when he called Lazaru3 
 out of his grave, and raised him 
 from the dead, bare record. 
 
 18 For q this cause the people also 
 
 189 
 
Christ answered from keaveft. 
 
 met him, for that they heard that 
 he had done this miracle. 
 
 19 The Pharisees therefore said 
 among themselves, Perceive r ye 
 bow ye prevail nothing? behold, 
 the world is gone after him. 
 
 20 And there were certain s 
 Greeks among them, that t came 
 up to worship at the feaBt : 
 
 21 The same came therefore to u 
 Philip, which to as of Bethsaida of 
 Galilee, and desired him, saying, 
 Sir, we would see Jesus. 
 
 •22 Philip cometh and telleth An- 
 drew : and again, Andrew and 
 Philip tell Jesus. 
 
 23 And Jesus answered them, 
 eaying, The hour is v come that 
 the Son of man should be glorified. 
 
 24 Verily, verily, I say Hnto you, 
 to Except a corn of wheat fall into 
 the ground and die, it abideth 
 aloue : but if it die, it bringeth 
 forth much fruit. 
 
 25 He x that loveth his life, shall 
 lose it ; and he that hateth his life 
 in this world, shall keep it unto 
 life eternal. 
 
 26 If y any man serve me, let him 
 follow me ; and where z I am, 
 there shall also my servant be : if 
 a any man serve me, him will my 
 Father honour. 
 
 27 Now b is my soul troubled ; 
 and what shall I say ? Father, 
 save rne from this hour : but c for 
 this cause came I unto this hour. 
 
 28 Father, glorify thy name. 
 Then came there a voice d from 
 heaven, saying, I have both glori- 
 fied it, and will glorify it again. 
 
 29 The people therefore that stood 
 by and heard it, said that it thun- 
 dered : others said, An angel spake 
 to him. 
 
 30 Jesus answered and said, This 
 voice came not because of me, but 
 e for your sakes. 
 
 31 Now js the judgment of this 
 world : now shall f the prince of 
 this world be cast out. 
 
 32 And I, if I be lifted g up from 
 the earth, will draw all h men unto 
 me. 
 
 83 (This he said, signifying i 
 what death he should die.) 
 
 34 The people answered him, 
 We have heard /: out of the law I 
 that Christ abideth for ever ; and 
 how sayest thou, The Son of man 
 must be lifted up ? who is this Son 
 of man ? 
 
 35 Then Jesus said unto them, 
 Yet a little while is the light m 
 with you. n Walk while ye have 
 the light, lest darkness come upon 
 you: for he o that walketh in dark- 
 
 110 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 47,48. 
 17. 4. 
 . 16. 
 
 8.41, 
 
 7*0.11 
 
 s Ac. 
 
 Ro. 1 
 
 t 1 K 
 
 42. 
 
 u c. 1. 44. 
 
 v c. 13. 32. 
 
 17. 1. 
 
 w 1 Cor. 15. 
 
 36. 
 
 x Mat. 10. 
 
 39. 16. 25. 
 
 Mar. 8. 35. 
 
 Lu. 9. 24. 
 
 17. 33. 
 
 y Lu. 6. 46. 
 
 c. 14. 15. 
 
 1 Jno. 5. 3. 
 
 zc. 14.3.17. 
 
 24. 1 Th. 4. 
 
 17. 
 
 a 1 Sa. 2. 30. 
 
 Pr. 27. 18. 
 
 b Mat. 26. 
 
 38, 39. Lu. 
 
 12. 50. 
 
 21. 
 
 cc. 18 
 
 rfMat 
 
 ec. 11. 
 
 /Lu 
 
 c. 13. 
 
 37. 
 3.17. 
 
 42. 
 10.18. 
 
 c. 16. 11. 
 Ac. 26. 18. 
 Ep. 2. 2. 
 g c. 8. 28. 
 h Ro. 5. 18. 
 i c. 18. 32. 
 k Ps. 89. 36. 
 37. 110. 4. 
 Is. 9. 7. 
 IRo. 5. 18. 
 mc. 8. 12. 
 n Jer. 13.16. 
 oc. 11. 10. 
 
 pEp. 5. 8. 
 q Is. 53. 1. 
 r Is. 6.9, 10. 
 sis. 6. 1. 
 tn. 9. 22. 
 u c. 5. 44. 
 Ro. 3. 29. 
 v Mar. 9.37. 
 1 Pe. 1. 21. 
 wc. 1.5. 3. 19. 
 xc. 3. 17. 
 j/De. 18. 19. 
 Lu. 9. 26. 
 z\ Jno. 3. 23. 
 a Mat. 26. 2, 
 &c. 
 
 be. 17. 1,11. 
 c Jer. 31. 3. 
 Ep. 5. 2. 
 1 Jno. 4. 19. 
 Re. 1. 5, 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 ness lrnoweth notwhither he goeth. 
 
 36 While ye have light, believe 
 in the light, that ye may be p the- 
 children of light. These things 
 spake Jesus, and departed, and 
 did hide himself from them. 
 
 37 But though he had done so 
 many miracles before them, yet 
 they believed not on him j 
 
 38 That the saying of Esaias the 
 prophet might be fulfilled, which 
 he Bpake, q Lord, who hath believ- 
 ed our report? and to whom hath 
 the arm of the Lord been revealed? 
 
 39 Therefore they could not be- 
 lieve, because that Esaias said r 
 again, 
 
 40 He hath blinded their eyes, 
 and hardened their heart ; thai 
 they should not see with their eyes, 
 nor understand with their heart, 
 and be converted, and I should 
 heal them. 
 
 41 These things said Esaias, 
 when s he saw his glory, and 
 spake of him : 
 
 42 Nevertheless, among the chief 
 rulers also many believed on him, 
 but t because of the Pharisees they 
 did not confess him, lest they 
 should be put out of the syna- 
 gogue : 
 
 43 For u they loved the praise of 
 men more than the praise of God. 
 
 44 Jesus cried and said, He v that 
 believeth on me, believeth not on 
 me, but on him that sent me. 
 
 45 And he that seeth me, seeth 
 him that 6ent me. 
 
 46 I to am come a light into the 
 world, that whosoever believeth on 
 me should not abide in darkness. 
 
 47 And if any man hear my 
 words, and believe not, I judge him 
 not : for I came x not to judge the 
 world, but to save the world. 
 
 48 He that rejecteth me, and re- 
 ceiveth not my words, y hath one 
 thatjudgeth him: the word that 
 I have spoken, the same shall 
 judge him in the last day. 
 
 49 For I have not spoken of my- 
 self ; but the Father which sent 
 me, he gave me a commandment, 
 what I should say, and what I 
 should speak. 
 
 50 And I know that his com- 
 mandment z is life everlasting : 
 whatsoever I speak therefore, even 
 as the Father said unto rne, so I 
 speak. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII, 
 
 NOW a before the feast of the 
 passover, when Jesus knew 
 that his hour b was come that he 
 should depart out of this world un- 
 to the Father, having c loved b|s 
 
A. 15. 33. 
 
 own which were in the world, he 
 loved them unto the end. 
 
 2 And supper being - ended, (the d 
 devil having - now put into the 
 heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's 
 son, to betray him. 
 
 3 Jesus knowing - c that the Fa- 
 ther had given all things into his 
 hands, and that f he was come 
 from God, and went to God ; ) 
 
 4 He riseth from supper, and laid 
 aside his garments ; and took a 
 towel, and girded himself: 
 
 5 After that, he poureth water in- 
 to a bason, and began to wash the 
 disciples' feet, and to wipe them 
 with the towel wherewith he was 
 girded. 
 
 6 Then cometh he to Simon Pe- 
 ver: and Peter 1 said unto him, 
 Lord, rlost g thou wash my feet ? 
 
 7 Jesus answered and said unto 
 him, What I do, thou knowest not 
 now; but thou shalt know here- 
 after. 
 
 8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt 
 never wash my feet. Jesus an- 
 swered him, if h I wash thee not, 
 thou hast no part with me. 
 
 : 9 Simon Peter saith unto him, 
 ' Lord, not my feet only, but also my 
 hands and my head. 
 j 10 Jesus saith to him, He that is 
 washed needeth not save to wash 
 his feet, but is clean every whit : 
 and ye are clean, but not all. 
 
 11 For i he knew who should be- 
 tray him : therefore said he, Ye 
 are not all clean. 
 
 12 So after he had washed their 
 feet, and had taken his garments, 
 and was set down again, he said 
 unto them, Know ye what I have 
 done to you ? 
 
 13 Ye k call me Master, and 
 Lord : and ye say well ; for so I am. 
 
 14 If I then, your Lord and Mas- 
 ter, have washed your feet, ye also 
 ought to wash one another's feet. 
 
 15 For I I have given you an ex- 
 ample, that ye should do us I have 
 done to you. 
 
 16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 The servant is not greater than his 
 
 • lord : neither he that is sent great- 
 er than he that sent him. 
 
 17 If m ye know these things, 
 happy are ye if ye do them. 
 
 18 I speak not of you all ; I know 
 whom I have chosen : but that the 
 
 yfi scripture may be fulfilled, He 
 that eateth bread with me, hath 
 lifted up his heel against me. 
 
 19 Now 2 1 tell o you before it 
 lome. that when it is come to pass, 
 ye may believe that I am he. 
 
 29 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 
 CHAP. JStlll. Judas' a defection made known. 
 
 dLu. 22. 3, 
 53. c. 6. 70. 
 
 e Mat. 28. 
 18. He. 2. 8. 
 
 / c. 17. 11. 
 
 1 He. 
 
 g-Mat. 3.14. 
 
 fclCor.6.11. 
 Ep. 5. 26. 
 Tit. 3. 5. 
 
 i c. 6. 64. 
 
 k Mat. 23.8- 
 10. Ph. 2.11. 
 
 UPe. 2.21. 
 
 m Ja. 1. 25. 
 n Ps. 41. 9. 
 
 2 or, from 
 henceforth. 
 
 o c. 14. 29. 
 16.4. 
 
 p Mat. 10. 
 40. 
 
 g- Mat. 26. 
 21. Mar. 14. 
 18. Lu. 22. 
 21. 
 
 r c. 20. 2.21. 
 7,20. 
 
 3 or, morsel. 
 
 sLu.22. 3. 
 
 t c. 12. 6. 
 
 u c. 12. 23. 
 17. 1-6. 
 
 v c 14. 13. 
 IPe. 4. 11. 
 
 to c. 7. 34. 8. 
 21. 
 
 ^Le.19. 18. 
 c. 15. 12, 17. 
 Ep. 5. 2. 
 1 Th , 4. 9. 
 Ja. 2. 8. 
 1 Pe. 1. 22. 
 Uno.2. 7,8. 
 
 3. 11, 23. 
 
 4. 20, 21. 
 
 yc. 21. 18. 
 2Pe. 1. 14. 
 
 p He that receiveth whomsoever I 
 send, receiveth me ; and he that 
 receiveth me, receiveth him that 
 sent me. 
 
 21 When q Jesus had thus said, 
 he was troubled in spirit, and testi- 
 fied, and said, Verily, veijjly, I 
 say unto you, That one of you 
 shall betray me. 
 
 22 Then the disciples looked one 
 on another, doubting of whom he 
 spake. 
 
 23 Now there was leaning on Je- 
 sus' bosom one r of his disciples, 
 whom Jesus loved. 
 
 24 Simon Peter therefore beckon- 
 ed to him, that he should ask who 
 it should be of whom he spake. 
 
 25 He then, lying on Jesus' breast, 
 saith unto him, Lord, who is it ? 
 
 26 Jesus answered, He it is to 
 whom I shall give a 3 sop, when I 
 have dipped it. And when he had 
 dipped the sop, he gave if to Judas 
 Iscariot, the son of Simon. 
 
 27 And after the sop, Satan s 
 entered into him. Then said Je- 
 sus unto him, That thou doest, do 
 quickly. 
 
 28 Now no man at the table knew 
 for what intent he spake this unto 
 him. 
 
 29 For some of them thought, t be- 
 cause Judas had the bag, that Je- 
 sus had said unto him, Buy those 
 things, that we have need of 
 against the feast ,• or, that he 
 should give something to the poor. 
 
 30 He then, having received the 
 sop, went immediately out : and 
 it was night. 
 
 31 Therefore, when he was gone 
 out, Jesus said, Now u is the Son 
 of man glorified, and God v is glo- 
 rified in him. 
 
 32 If God be glorified in him, God 
 shall also glorify him in himself, 
 and shall straightway glorify him. 
 
 33 Little children, yet a little 
 while I am with you. Ye shall 
 seek me : and, w as I said unto 
 the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot 
 come : so now I say to you. 
 
 34 A new x commandment I give 
 unto you, That ye love one ano- 
 ther : as I have loved you, that ye 
 also love one another. 
 
 35 By this shall all men know 
 that ye are my disciples, if ye 
 have love one to another. 
 
 36 Simon Peter said unto him, 
 Lord, Whither goest thou? Jesus 
 answered him, Whither I go, thou 
 canst not follow me now ; but y 
 thou shalt follow me afterwards. 
 
 37 Peter said unto him, Lord, 
 why cannot I follow thee now? I 
 
 111 
 
CIitisV 'a consolatory discourse. 
 
 will z lay down my life for thy 
 sake. 
 
 38 Jesus answered him, Wilt 
 thou lay down thy life for my 
 Bake? Verily, verily, I say unto 
 thee, The cock shall not crow, till 
 thou hast denied me thrice. 
 . CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 LET a not your heart be troubled: 
 ye believe in God, believe b 
 also in me. 
 
 2 In my Father's house are ma- 
 ny mansions: if it were not so, 1 
 would have told you. I go c to 
 prepare a place for you. 
 
 3 And if I go and prepare a place 
 for you, I will d come again, and 
 receive you unto myself ; ■ that e 
 where I am, there ye may be also. 
 
 4 And whither I go ye know, 
 and the way ye know. 
 
 5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord, 
 we know not whither thou goest ; 
 and how can we know the way ? 
 
 6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the 
 f way, and the truth, g and the 
 h life j no i man cometh unto the 
 Father but by me. 
 
 7 If ye had known me, ye should 
 have known my Father also : and 
 from henceforth ye know him, 
 and have seen him. 
 
 8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, 
 show us the Father, and it suf- 
 ficeth us. 
 
 9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I 
 been so long time with you, and 
 yet hast thou not known me, Phil- 
 ip ? He k that hath seen me hath 
 seen the Father; and how sayest 
 thou then, Show us the Father? 
 
 10 Believest thou not that I am 
 in the Father, and the Father in 
 me ? The words that I speak unto 
 you, I speak not of myself: but 
 the Father, that dwelleth in me, 
 he doeth the works. 
 
 11 Believe me that I am in the 
 Father, and the Father in me : or 
 else, believe me for the very 
 works' sake. 
 
 12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 He I that believeth on me, the 
 works that I do shall he do also ; 
 and greater works than these shall 
 he do ,• because I go unto my Fa- 
 ther. 
 
 13 And m whatsoever ye shall 
 ask in my name, that will I do, 
 that the Father may be glorified 
 in the Son. 
 
 14 If ye shall ask any thing in 
 my name, 1 will do it. 
 
 15 If n ye love me, keep my 
 commandments. 
 
 16 And I will pray the Father, 
 and he shall give you another 
 
 112 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 \z Mat. 26. 
 i 33, &c. 
 
 Mar. 14. 29, 
 
 &c. Lu. 22. 
 
 33, &c. 
 . a Is. 43. 1,2. 
 
 ver. 27. 
 |2Th. 2. 2. 
 
 b Is. 12.2,3. 
 
 Ep. 1. 12,13. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 21. 
 
 cHe. 6. 20. 
 
 9. 8,24. Re. 
 
 21. 2. 
 
 dB.e.9. 28. 
 
 e c. 12. 26. 
 
 17.24. 1 Th. 
 
 4. 17. 
 
 / Is. 35. 8, 
 
 9. c. 10. 9. 
 
 He. 10. 19, 
 
 20. 
 
 gc. 1.17.15. 
 
 1. 
 
 h c. 1. 4. 11. 
 
 25. 
 
 Ii Ac. 4. 12. 
 \k Col. 1. 15. 
 1 1 Mat. 21. 21. 
 1 m 1 Jno. 5. 
 
 14. 
 
 n c. 15. 10, 
 
 14. ver. 21, 
 
 23. Uno.5. 
 
 3. 
 
 c. 15. 26. 
 p 1 Cor. 2 
 14. 
 
 q Ro. 8. 9. 
 
 1 Jno. 2. 27. 
 1 or, or- 
 phans. 
 
 t ver. 3, 28. 
 sHe.7. 25. 
 t ver. 15,23. 
 u Lu. 6. 16. 
 v 1 Jno. 2.24. 
 Re. 3. 20. 
 w ver. 16. 
 x c. 16. 13. 
 1 Jno. 2. 20, 
 27. 
 
 y Ep. 2. 14- 
 17. Ph. 4. 7. 
 z ver. 12. 
 a 1 Cor. 15. 
 27, 28. 
 6 c. 16. 11. 
 Ep. 2. 2. 
 c 2 Cor. 5. 
 21. He. 4.15. 
 1 Jno. 3. 5. 
 d Ps. 40. 8. 
 Ph. 2. 8. 
 
 A. D. 89. 
 
 Comforter, o that he may abide 
 with you for ever : 
 
 17 Even the Spirit of truth ; 
 whom p the world cannot receive, 
 because it seeth him not, neither 
 knoweth him : but ye know him j 
 for he dwelleth with you, and q 
 shall be in you. 
 
 18 I will not leave you 1 comfort- 
 less : I r will come to you. 
 
 19 Yet a little while, and the 
 world seeth me no more ; but ye 
 see me : because s I live, ye shall 
 live also. 
 
 20 At that day ye shall know 
 that I am in my Father, and you 
 in me, and I in you. 
 
 21 He t that hath my command- 
 ments, and keepeth them, he it is 
 that loveth me : and he that loveth 
 me shall be loved of my Father j 
 and I will love him, and will man- 
 ifest myself to him. 
 
 22 Judas u saith unto him, (not 
 Iscariot,) Lord, how is it that thou 
 wilt manifest thyself unto us, and 
 not unto the world ? 
 
 23 Jesus answered and said unto 
 him, If a man love me, he will 
 keep my words: and my Father 
 will love him, and v we will come 
 unto him, and make our abode 
 with him. 
 
 24 He that loveth me not, keep- 
 eth not my sayings : and the word 
 which ye hear, is not mine, but 
 the Father's, which sent me. 
 
 25 These things have I spoken 
 unto you, being yet present with 
 you. 
 
 26 But w the Comforter, which 
 is the Holy Ghost, whom the Fa- 
 ther will send in my name, he x 
 shall teach you all things, and 
 bring all things to your remem- 
 brance, whatsoever I have said 
 unto you. 
 
 27 Peace y I leave with you, my 
 peace I give unto you : not as the 
 world giveth, give I unto you. Let 
 not your heart be troubled, neither 
 let it be afraid. 
 
 28 Ye have heard how I said unto 
 you, I go away, and come again 
 unto you. If ye loved me, ye 
 would rejoice, because I said, \z 
 go unto my Father : for a my Fa- 
 ther is greater than I. 
 
 29 And now I have told you be- 
 fore it come to pass ,* that, "when it 
 is come to pass, ye might believe. 
 
 30 Hereafter I will not talk much 
 with you : for the prince b of this 
 world cometh, and hath nothing e 
 in me. 
 
 31 But that the world may know 
 that I love the Father ; and as d 
 
 
A. D. 33. 
 
 the Father gave rne command- 
 ment, even so I do. Arise, let us 
 go hence. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 I AM the tiUe vine, a and my 
 Father is the husbandman, b 
 
 2 Every c branch in me that 
 beareth not fruit-, he taketh away : 
 and every branch that d beareth 
 fruit, he purgeth it, that it may 
 bring' forth more fruit. 
 
 3 Now e ye are clean through 
 the word which I have spoken un- 
 to you. 
 
 4 Abide f in me, and I in you. 
 As g the branch cannot bear fruit 
 of itself, except it abide in the 
 vine ,• no more can ye, except ye 
 abide in me. 
 
 5 I am the vine, ye are the 
 branches: he that abideth in me, 
 and I in him, the same bringeth 
 forth much fruit: 1 for without me 
 ye can do nothing. 
 
 6 If h a man abide not in me, he 
 is cast forth as a branch, and is 
 withered ; and men gather them, 
 and cast tliem into the fire, and 
 they are burned. 
 
 7 If ye abide in me, and my 
 words abide in you, ye i shall ask 
 what ye will, and it shall be done 
 Unto you. 
 
 •8 Herein is my Father glorified, 
 that ye bear much fruit j so shall 
 ye be my disciples. 
 
 9 As the Father hath loved me, 
 so have 1 loved you : continue ye 
 in my love . 
 
 19 If k ye keep my command- 
 ments, ye shall abide in my love ; 
 even as I have kept my Father's 
 commandments, and abide in his 
 love. 
 
 11 These things have I spoken 
 unto you, that my joy might re- 
 main in you, and i\\at I your joy 
 might be full. 
 
 12 This m is my commandment, 
 That ye love one another, as I 
 have loved you. 
 
 13 Greater n love hath no man 
 than this, that a man lay down 
 his life for his friends. 
 
 14 Ye o are my friends, if ye do 
 whatsoever I command you. 
 
 15 Henceforth I call you not ser- 
 vants ; for the servant knoweth 
 not what his lord doeth ; but I 
 have called youp friends: for all 
 things that I have heard of my 
 Father I have made known unto 
 you. 
 
 16 Ye g have not chosen me, but 
 I have chosen you, and ordained r 
 you, that ye should go and bring 
 forth fruit, and that your fruit 
 
 15 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 a Is. 4. 2. 
 
 6 Ca. 8. 12. 
 
 c Mat. 15. 
 13. 
 
 d He. 12. 15. 
 Re. 3. 19. 
 
 e c. 17. 17. 
 Ep.5. 26. 
 IPe. 1. 22. 
 
 / 1 Jno.2.6. 
 
 g Hos. 14. 8. 
 Ga. 2. 20. 
 Ph. 1. 11. 
 
 1 or, severed 
 from me. 
 
 A Mat. 3.10. 
 7. 19. 
 
 i c. 16. 23. 
 
 Arc. 14.21,23. 
 
 I c. 16. 24. 
 17. 13. 
 
 m c. 13. 34. 
 n Ro. 5. 7,8. 
 o ver. 10. 
 p Ja. 2. 23. 
 q 1 Jno. 4. 
 10, 19. 
 rEp. 2. 10. 
 
 s c. ver. 7. 
 
 14. 13. 
 
 t ver. 12. 
 
 u 1 Jno. 3. 1, 
 
 3. 
 
 v c. 17. 14. 
 
 w Mat. 10. 
 
 24. Lu. 6. 
 
 40. c. 13. 16. 
 
 iEz. 3. 7. 
 
 y c. 16. 3. 
 
 Mat. 10. 22. 
 
 24. 9. 
 
 z c. 9. 41. 
 
 a Ja. 4. 17. 
 
 2 or, excuse. 
 
 be. 7. 31. 
 
 c Ps. 35. 19. 
 
 69. 4. 
 
 d c 14. 17. 
 
 e 1 Jno. 5. 6. 
 
 /Lu. 24.48. 
 
 Ac. 2. 32. 4. 
 
 20,33. 2Pe. 
 
 1. 16. 
 
 s-1 Jno. 1.2. 
 
 a Ac. 26. 9- 
 
 11. 
 
 b c. 15. 21. 
 
 c 1 Cor. 2. 8. 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 13. 
 
 The Comforter announced. 
 
 should remain : that whatsoever * 
 ye shall ask of the Father in my 
 name, he may give it you. 
 
 17 These t things I command 
 you, that ye love one another. 
 
 18 If u the world hate you, ye 
 know that it hated me before it 
 hated you. 
 
 19 If ye were of the world, the 
 world would love his own : but 
 because ye are not of the world, 
 but I have chosen you out of the 
 world, therefore v the world hateth 
 you. 
 
 20 Remember w the word that I 
 said unto you, The servant is not 
 greater than his lord. If they have 
 persecuted me, they will also per- 
 secute you : if x they have kept 
 my saying, they will keep yours 
 also. 
 
 21 But y all these things will 
 they do unto you for my name's 
 sake, because they know not him 
 that sent me. 
 
 22 If z I had not come andspoken 
 unto them, they had not had sin : 
 but a now they have no 2 cloak for 
 their sin. 
 
 23 He that hateth me, hateth my 
 Father also. 
 
 24 If I had not done among them 
 the works b which none other man 
 did, they had not had sin : but 
 now have they both seen and hat- 
 ed both me and my Father. 
 
 25 But this cometh to pass, that 
 the word mig'ht be fulfilled that is 
 written in their law, They c hated 
 me without a cause. 
 
 26 But when the Comforter d is 
 come, whom I will send unto you 
 from the Father, even the Spirit of 
 truth, which proceedeth from the 
 Father, he e shall testify of me : 
 
 27 And / ye also shall bear wit- 
 ness, because gye have been with 
 me from the beginning. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 THESE things have I spoken 
 unto you, that ye should not 
 be offended. 
 
 2 They shall put you out of the 
 synagogues : yea, the time com- 
 eth, a that whosoever killeth you 
 will think that he doeth God ser- 
 vice. 
 
 3 And b these things will they do 
 unto you, because c they have' not 
 known the Father, nor me. 
 
 4 But these things have I told 
 you, that, when the time shall 
 come, ye may remember that I 
 told you of them. And these things 
 I said not unto you at the begin- 
 ning, because I was with you. 
 
 5 But now I 
 
 o ray 
 113' 
 
 way to him 
 
Encouragement to prayer. 
 
 that sent me ; and none of you 
 asketh me, Whither goest thou 1 
 
 6 But because I have said these 
 things unto you, sorrow d hath fil- 
 led your heart. 
 
 7 Nevertheless I tell you the 
 truth ; It is expedient for you that 
 I go away ; for if I go not away, 
 the Comforter will not come unto 
 you ; but if I depart, I will send 
 him unto you. 
 
 8 And when he is come, he will 
 1 reprove the world of sin, and of 
 righteousness, and of judgment : 
 
 9 Of sin, e because they believe 
 not on me ; 
 
 10 Of righteousness, f because I 
 go to my Father, and ye see me 
 no more ; 
 
 11 Of judgment, g because h the 
 prince of this world is judged. 
 
 12 I have yet many things to say 
 unto you, but i ye cannot bear 
 them now. 
 
 13 Howbeit, when he, the Spirit 
 of truth, is come, he k will guide 
 you into all truth : for he shall 
 not speak of himself ; but whatso- 
 ever he shall hear, that shall he 
 speak : and he I will show you 
 things to come. 
 
 14 He shall glorify me for he 
 shall receive of mine, and shall 
 show it unto you. 
 
 15 All things that the Father 
 hath are mine : therefore said I, 
 that he shall take of mine, and 
 show it unto you. 
 
 16 A little while, and ye shall not 
 see me : and again, a little while, 
 and ye shall see me j because I go 
 to the Father. 
 
 17 Then said some of his disci- 
 ples among themselves, What is 
 this that he saith unto us, A little 
 while, and ye shall not see me : 
 and again, a little while, and ye 
 shall see me ; and, Because 1 go to 
 the Father? 
 
 18 They said therefore, What is 
 this that he saith, A little while 1 
 We cannot tell what he saith. 
 
 19 Now Jesus knew m that they 
 were desirous to ask him, and said 
 unto them, Do ye inquire among 
 yourselves of that I said, An little 
 while, and ye shall not see me : 
 and again a little while, and ye 
 Bhall see me ? 
 
 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 That ye o shnll weep and lament, 
 but the world shall rejoice : and 
 ye shall be sorrowful, but your sor- 
 row shall be turned into joy. 
 
 21 A p woman when she is in 
 travail hath sorrow, because her 
 hour is come : but as soon as she 
 
 114 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 d ver. 21. 
 
 1 or, con- 
 vince. Ac. 2. 
 37. 
 
 e Ro. 3. 20. 
 7. 9. 
 
 / Is. 42. 21. 
 Ro. 1. 17. 
 
 g Ac. 17. 31. 
 Ro.2.2. Re. 
 | 20. 12, 13. 
 
 \hc. 12. 31. 
 
 JiHe.5. 12. 
 
 k c. 14. 26. 
 
 . ZRe. 1.1,19. 
 
 m c. 2. 24, 
 25. 
 
 n ver. 16. 
 c. 7. 33. 13. 
 33. 14. 19. 
 
 o Lu. 24. 17, 
 21. 
 
 p la. 26. 17. 
 
 q ver. 6. 
 
 t-Lu.24. 41, 
 52. c. 20. 20. 
 
 * IPe. 1. 8. 
 
 t Mat. 7. 7, 
 
 8. Ja.4. 2.3. 
 
 u c. 15. 11. 
 
 2 or, para- 
 bles. 
 
 v ver. 23. 
 
 w c. 14. 21, 
 23. 
 
 x ver. 30. 
 
 c. 17. 8. 
 
 Sox, parable. 
 
 y Mat. 26. 
 
 31. Mar. 14. 
 
 27. 
 
 4 or, his own 
 
 home. 
 
 z Is. 50. 7, 
 
 9. c. 8. 29. 
 a c. 14. 27. 
 Ro.5. l.Ep. 
 2. 14. 
 
 b c. 15. 19. 
 
 21. 2. Ti. 3. 
 
 12. 
 
 a c. 12. 23. 
 
 13. 32. • 
 
 b c. 5. 27. 
 
 ver. 24. 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 is delivered of the child, she re- 
 membereth no more the anguish, 
 for joy that a man is born into the 
 world. 
 
 22 And a ye now therefore have 
 sorrow : but I will see you again, 
 and r your heart shall rejoice, and 
 your joy s no man taketh from you. 
 
 23 And in that day ye shall ask 
 me nothing. Verily, verily, I say 
 unto you, Whatsoever ye 6hall ask 
 the Father in my name, he will 
 give it you. 
 
 24 Hitherto have ye asked no- 
 thing in my name : ask, t and ye 
 shall receive, that u your joy may 
 be full. 
 
 25 These things have I spoken 
 unto you in 2 proverbs: but the 
 time cometh when I shall no more 
 speak unto you in 2 proverbs, but 
 I shall show you plainly of the 
 Father. 
 
 26 At v that day ye shall ask in 
 my name: and I say not unto 
 you that I will pray the Father for 
 you; 
 
 27 For to the Father himself lo- 
 veth you, because ye have loved 
 me, and have believed that x I 
 came out from God. 
 
 28 I came forth from the Father, 
 and am come into the world: again, 
 
 1 leave the world, and go to the Fa- 
 ther. 
 
 29 His disciples said unto him, 
 Lo, now speakest thou plainly, 
 and speakest no 3 proverb. 
 
 30 Now are we sure that thou 
 knowest all things, and needest 
 not that any man should ask thee : 
 by this we believe that thou earnest 
 forth from God. 
 
 31 Jesus answered them, Do ye 
 now believe ? 
 
 32 Behold, y the hour cometh, 
 yea, is now come, that ye shall be 
 scattered, every man to his own, 4 
 and shall leave me alone : and yet 
 z I am not alone, because the Fa- 
 ther is with me. 
 
 33 These things have I spoken 
 unto you, that in a me ye might 
 have peace. In b the world ye 
 shall have tribulation : but be of 
 good cheer ; I have overcome the 
 world. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 THESE words spake Jesus, and 
 lifted up his eyes to heaven, 
 and said, Father, the a hour is 
 come : glorify thy Son, that thy 
 Son also may glorify thee : 
 
 2 As thou hast given him power 
 over all flesh, that b he should give 
 eternal life to as many as thou 
 hast given him. 
 
A. D. 33. 
 
 3 And this c is life eternal, that 
 they might know d thee the e only 
 true God, and Jesus Christ, whom 
 ./"thou hast sent. 
 
 4 I g have glorified thee on the 
 earth : I h have finished the work 
 which thou gavest me to do. 
 
 5 And now, O Father, glorify 
 thou me with thine own self, with 
 the glory which I i had with thee 
 before the world was. 
 
 5 I k have manifested thy name 
 unto the men which thou I gavest 
 me out of the world : thine they 
 were, and thou gavest them me : 
 and they have kept m thy word. 
 
 7 Now they have known that all 
 things, whatsoever thou hast given 
 me, are of thee. 
 
 8 For I have given unto them the 
 words n which thou gavest me ; 
 and they have received them, and 
 have known surely that I came out 
 from thee, and they have believed 
 that thou didst send me. 
 
 9 I pray for them : I pray not for 
 the world, o but for them which 
 thou hast given me ,• for they are 
 thine. 
 
 10 And all p mine are thine, and 
 thine are mine ; and I q am glori- 
 fied in them. 
 
 11 And now I am no more in the 
 world, but these are in the world, 
 and I come to thee. Holy Father, 
 keep r through thine own name s 
 those whom thou hast given me, 
 that they may be one, as we are. 
 
 12 While I was with them in the 
 world, I kept, them in thy name : 
 those that thou gavest me I have 
 kept ; and none of them is lost, but 
 the son of perdition ; that the scrip- 
 ture t might be fulfilled. 
 
 13 And now come I to thee ; and 
 these things I speak in the world, 
 that they might have my joy ful- 
 filled in themselves. 
 
 14 I have given them thy word ; 
 and uthe world hath hated them, 
 because they are not of the world, 
 even as I am not of the world. 
 
 15 I pray not that thou shouldest 
 take them out of the world, butu 
 that thou shouldest keep them 
 from the evil. 
 
 16 They are not of the world, 
 even as t am not of the world. 
 
 17 Sanctify w them through thy 
 truth : thy z word is truth. 
 
 18 As thou hast sent me into the 
 world, even so have I also sent 
 them into the world. 
 
 19 And ?/for their sakes I sanctify 
 myself, that they also mig'ht be 
 1 sanctified through the truth. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 c 1 Jno 
 11. 
 
 cUe.9.23,24. 
 elTh. 1. 9. 
 /c. 10. 36. 
 gc. 14. 13. 
 h c. 19. 30. 
 2Ti. 4. 7. 
 ic. 1. 1, 2. 
 Ph. 2. 6. He. 
 1. 3, 10. 
 k Ps. 22. 22. 
 Yer. 26. 
 I Ro. 8. 30. 
 ver. 2, 9, 11. 
 m He. 3. 6. 
 nc. 6. 68. 14. 
 10. 
 
 o 1 Jno. 5. 
 19. 
 
 p c. IS. 
 q Ga. 1 
 lPe.2 
 r\ Pe. 
 Jude 1, 
 s Pr. 18 
 
 15. 
 . 24. 
 
 9. 
 1.5. 
 
 24. 
 10. 
 
 8. 
 
 t Ps. 109 
 Ac. 1. 20. 
 u c. 15. 18, 
 19. 
 
 v Ga. 1. 4. 
 id Ac. 15. 9. 
 Ep. 5. 25. 
 2 Th. 2. 13. 
 
 x Ps. 
 151. 
 
 y 1 Cor. 
 30. 
 
 1 or, truly 
 sanctified. 
 
 z Ro. "12. 5. 
 
 a2Cor.3.18. 
 
 61Th.4. 17. 
 
 a. 2 Sa. 15. 
 
 23. 
 
 b Mat. 26. 
 47, &c. 
 Mar. 14. 43. 
 &c. Lu. 22. 
 
 47, &c. 
 
 cc. 10. 17, 
 
 18. Ac. 2. 28. 
 
 dMat.2. 
 c. 19. 19. 
 
 e Ps. 27. 2. 
 
 I 40. 14. 
 I 
 
 / Is. 53. 6. 
 gf) Neither pray I for these alone, | Ep. 5, 25. 
 
 XVIII. Christ taken by the Jews, 
 
 5. but for them also which shall be- 
 lieve on me through their word ; 
 
 21 That they all may be z one ; as 
 thou, Father, art in me, and I in 
 thee, that they also may be one in 
 us; that the world may believe 
 that thou bast sent me. 
 
 22 And a the glory which thou 
 g'avest me I have given them j that 
 they may be one, even as we are 
 one : 
 
 23 I in them, and thou in me, 
 that they may be made perfect in 
 one ; and that the world may 
 know that tbou hast sent me, and 
 hast loved them as thou hast loved 
 me. 
 
 24 Father, I will that they also, 
 whom thou hast given me, be b 
 with me where I am ; that they 
 may behold my glory, which thou 
 hast given me ; for thou lovedst me 
 before the foundation of the world. 
 
 25 O righteous Father, the world 
 hath not known thee : but I have 
 known thee, and these have known 
 that thou hast sent me. 
 
 26 And I have declared unto them 
 thy name, and will declare it; 
 that the love wherewith thou hast 
 loved me may be in them, and I in 
 them. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 WHEN Jesus had spoken 
 these words, he went forth 
 with his disciples over the brook 
 Cedron, a where was a garden, 
 into the which he entered, and his 
 disciples. 
 
 2 And Judas also, which betray- 
 ed him, knew the place ; for Jesus 
 oft-times resorted thither with his 
 disciples. 
 
 3 Judas 6 then, having received 
 a band of men, and officei-s from 
 the chief priests and Pharisees, 
 cometh thither with lanterns and 
 torches and weapons. 
 
 4 Jesus therefore, knowing c all 
 things that should come upon him, 
 went forth, and said unto them, 
 Whom seek ye ? 
 
 5 They answered him, Jesus of 
 d Nazareth. Jesus saith unto 
 them, I am he. And Judas also, 
 which betrayed him, stood with 
 them. 
 
 6 As soon then as he had said 
 unto them, I am he, they ewent 
 backward, and fell to the ground. 
 
 7 Then asked he them again, 
 Whom seek ye? And they said, 
 Jesus of Nazareth. 
 
 8 Jesus answered, I have told you 
 that I am he: if therefore ye seek 
 me f let these go their way : 
 
 9 That the saving might be ful- 
 '115 
 
 119. 
 
 1.2, 
 
 23. 
 
The examination before Caiaphas. 
 
 filled which he spake, g Of them 
 which thou gavest me have I lost 
 none. 
 
 10 Then h Simon Peter, having 
 a sword, drew it, and smote the 
 high priest's servant, and cut off 
 his rig'ht ear. The servant's name 
 was Malchus. 
 
 11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, 
 put up thy sword into the sheath : 
 the cup i which my Father hath 
 given me, shall I not drink it 7 
 
 12 Then the band and the captain 
 nnd officers of the Jews took Jesus, 
 aiid bound him, 
 
 13 And led him away to Annas 
 1c first ; for he was father-in-law 
 to Caiaphas, which was the high 
 priest that same 1 year. 
 
 14 Now Caiaphas was he which 
 gave counsel I to the Jews, that 
 it was expedient that one man 
 should die for the people. 
 
 15 And 77i Simon Peter followed 
 Jesus, and so did another disci- 
 ple : that disciple was known un- 
 to the high priest, and went in 
 with Jesus into the palace of the 
 high priest. 
 
 16 Bui Peter stood at the door 
 without. Then went out that 
 ether disciple, which was known 
 unto the high priest, and spake 
 unto her that kept the door, and 
 brought in Peter. 
 
 17 Then saith the damsel that 
 kept the door unto Peter, Art not 
 thou also one of this man's dis- 
 ciples ? He saith, I am not. 
 
 18 And the servants and officers 
 stood there, who had made a fire 
 of coals ; for it was cold : and they 
 warmed themselves : and Peter 
 stood with them, and warmed 
 himself. 
 
 19 The high priest then asked 
 Jesus of his disciples, and of his 
 doctrine. 
 
 20 Jesus answered him, I spake n 
 openly to the world : I ever taught 
 in the synagogue, and in the tem- 
 ple, whither the Jews always re- 
 sort : and o in secret have I said 
 nothing. 
 
 21 Why askest thou me ? ask 
 them which heard me, what I have 
 said unto them : behold, they know 
 what I said. 
 
 22 And when he had thus spo- 
 ken, one of the officers which stood 
 by struck p Jesus 2 with the palm 
 of his hand, saying, Answerest 
 thou the high priest so ? 
 
 23 Jesus answered him, If I have 
 spoken evil, bear witness of the 
 evil : but q if well, why smitest 
 thou me ? 
 
 115 
 
 JOHtf. 
 
 g c. 17. 12. 
 h Mat. 26. 
 51. Mar. 14. 
 47. Lu. 22. 
 49, 50. 
 
 i Mat. 20.22. 
 26. 39, 42. 
 ArLu. 3. 2. 
 
 1 And An- 
 nas sent 
 Christ 
 bound unto 
 Caiaphas 
 the high 
 priest, v. 24. 
 Ic. 11.49,50. 
 77i Mat. 26. 
 58, &c. 
 Mar. 14. 54. 
 Lu. 22. 54. 
 n Lu. 4. 15. 
 c. 7. 14, 26, 
 28. 8. 2. 
 
 o Ac. 26. 26. 
 p Job 16. 10. 
 Je. 20. 2. 
 Ac. 23. 2, 3. 
 
 2 or, with a 
 rod. 
 
 q 1 Pe. 2. 19 
 -23. 
 
 3 See ver. 
 13. 
 
 r Mat. 26. 
 74. Mar. 14. 
 72. Lu. 22. 
 60. c. 13. 38. 
 5 Mat. 27. 
 2, &c. Mar. 
 15. 1, &c. 
 Lu. 23. 1, 
 &c. 
 
 4 or, Pi- 
 late's house. 
 t Ac. 10. 28. 
 uGe. 49. 10. 
 Ez. 21. 57. 
 
 v Mat. 20. 
 19. Lu. 18. 
 32, 33. 
 w c. 19. 11. 
 Ac. 3. 13. 
 xlTi.6. 13. 
 ij Ps. 45. 3, 
 
 6. Is. 9. 6, 
 
 7. Da. 2. 44. 
 7. 14. Zee. 
 9. 9. Lu. 12. 
 14. c. 6. 15. 
 Ro. 14. 17. 
 Col. 1. 13. 
 
 z Is. 55. 4. 
 
 Re. 1. 5. 3. 
 
 14. 
 
 a c. 8. 47. 
 
 1 Jno. 4. 6. 
 
 A. D. S3. 
 
 24 Now 3 Annas had sent him 
 bound unto Caiaphas the high 
 pnest. 
 
 25 And Simon Peter stood and 
 warmed himself. They said there- 
 fore unto hirn, Art not thou also 
 one of his disciples ? He denied it, 
 and said, I am not. 
 
 26 One of the servants of the 
 high priest, (being his kinsman 
 whose ear Peter cut off,) saith, 
 Did not I see thee in the garden 
 with him ? 
 
 27 Peter then denied again : and 
 r immediately the cock crew. 
 
 28 Then s led they Jesus from 
 Caiaphas unto 4 the hall of judg- 
 ment : and it was early : and they 
 themselves went not into the judg- 
 ment-hall, lest t they should be 
 defiled, but that they might eat 
 the passover. 
 
 29 Pilate then went out unto 
 them, and said, What accusation 
 bring ye against this man? 
 
 30 They answered and said unto 
 him, If he were not a malefac- 
 tor, we would not have delivered 
 him up unto thee. 
 
 31 Then said Pilate unto them, 
 Take ye him, and judge him ac- 
 cording to your law. The Jews 
 therefore said unto him, It is not 
 lawful for us u to put any man 
 to death : 
 
 32 That the saying of Jesus might 
 be fulfilled, which he spake, v sig- 
 nifying what death he should die. 
 
 33 Then Pilate entered into the 
 judgment-hall again, and called 
 Jesus, and said unto him, Art 
 thou the King of the Jews'? 
 
 34 Jesus answered him, Sayest 
 thou this thing of thyself, or did 
 others tell it thee of me 1 
 
 35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? 
 Thine own w nation and the chief 
 priests have delivered thee unto 
 me. What hast thou done 1 
 
 35 Jesus x answered, My yking- 
 dom is not of this world : if my 
 kingdom were of this world, then 
 would my servants fig-ht, that I 
 should not be delivered to the 
 Jews : but now is my kingdom not 
 from hence. 
 
 37 Pilate therefore said unto him, 
 Art thou a king then ? Jesus an- 
 swered, Thou sayest that I am a 
 king. To this end was I born, 
 and for this cause came I into the 
 world, that I should bear z witness 
 unto the truth. Every one a that 
 is of the truth heareth my voice. 
 
 38 Pilate saiih unto him, What 
 is truth? And when he had said 
 this, he went out again unto the 
 
A. D. 33. 
 
 Jews, and saith unto them, I find 
 in him no fault at all. 
 
 39 But ye have a custom that I 
 should release unto you one at the 
 
 Fassover: -will ye therefore that 
 release unto you the King of the 
 Jews ? 
 
 40 Then cried they all again, say- 
 ing 1 , Not this man, but Barabbas! 
 Now Barabbas was a robber. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 THEN a Pilate therefore took 
 Jesus, and scourged b him. 
 
 2 And the soldiers platted a 
 crown of thorns, and put it on his 
 head, and they put on him a pur- 
 ple robe, 
 
 3 And said, Hail, King of the 
 Jews? and they smote him with 
 their hands. 
 
 4 Pilate therefore went forth 
 again, and saith unto them, Ee- 
 hold, I bring him forth to you, 
 that ye may know that c I find 
 no fault in him. 
 
 5 Then came Jesus forth, wear- 
 ing the crown of thorns, and the 
 purple robe. And Pilate saith 
 unto them, Behold the man! 
 
 6 When the chief priests there- 
 fore and officers saw him, they 
 cried cut, saying, Crucify Jiim, 
 crucify him! Pilate saith unto 
 thein, Take ye him and crucify 
 him; for I find no fault in him. 
 
 7 The Jews answered him, We 
 d have a law, and by our law he 
 ought to die, because e he made 
 himself the Son of God. 
 
 8 When Pilate therefore heard 
 that saying, he was the more 
 afraid ; 
 
 9 And went again into the judg- 
 ment hall, and saith unto Jesus, 
 Whence art thou ? But f Jesus 
 gave him no answer. 
 
 10 Then saith Pilate unto him, 
 Speakest thou not unto me ? 
 Knowest g thou not that I have 
 power to crucify thee, and have 
 power to release thee ? 
 
 11 Jesus answered, Thou /( 
 couHest have no power at all 
 against me, except it were given 
 thee from i above : therefore he k 
 that delivered me unto thee hath 
 the greater I sin. 
 
 J12 And from thenceforth Pilate 
 sought to release him : but the 
 Jews cried out, saying, If thou 
 let this man go, thou art not Ce- 
 sar's friend : whosoever tn maketh 
 himself a king, speaketh against 
 Cesar, 
 
 13 When n Pilate therefore 
 heard that saying, he brought 
 Jesus forth, and .sat down in the 
 
 CHAP. XIX 
 
 la Mat. 27. 
 126, &c. 
 Mar. 15. 15, 
 
 &c. 
 
 b Is. 53. 5. 
 
 c c. 18. 38. 
 ver. 6. 
 
 dLe.24. 16. 
 
 e c. 5.18.10. 
 33. 
 
 /Ps. 38.13. 
 Is. 53. 7. 
 Mat. 27. 12, 
 14. Ph. 1.28. 
 
 g Da. 3. 14, 
 15. 
 
 ALu.22. 53. 
 c.7. 30. 
 
 i Ps. 39. 9. 
 
 k Mar. 14. 
 14. c. 18. 3. 
 
 ZHe. 6.4-8. 
 Ja. 4. 17. 
 
 mLu. 23. 2. 
 
 Ac. 17. 7. 
 
 n Pr. 29. 25. 
 
 Ac. 4. 19. 
 
 Mat. 27. 
 62. 
 
 pGe. 49.10. 
 
 q Mat. 27. 
 !i6, &c. 
 Mar. 15. 15, 
 &c. Lu.23. 
 24, &c. 
 
 rNu. 15.36. 
 He. 13. 12. 
 
 s Mat. 27. 
 37. Mar. 15. 
 26. Lu. 23. 
 38. 
 
 1 or, 
 wrought. 
 
 t Ex. 39. 22. 
 u Ps. 22. 18. 
 
 2 or, Clo- 
 pas. 
 
 v Lu. 24.18. 
 
 w c. 13. 23. 
 xc. 2. 4. 
 
 Hie crucifixion. 
 
 judgment-seat, in a place that is 
 called The Pavement, but in the 
 Hebrew, Gabbatha. 
 
 14 And o it was the preparation 
 of the passover, and about the 
 sixth hour : and he saith unto the 
 Jews, Behold your King ! 
 
 15 But they cried out, Away 
 with him, away with him ! cru- 
 cify him! Pilate saith unto them, 
 Shall I crucify your King? The 
 chief priests answered, We p 
 have no king but Cesar. 
 
 16 Then q delivered he him 
 therefore unto them to be cruci- 
 fied. And they took Jesus, and 
 led him away. 
 
 17 And he, bearing his cross, 
 went r forth into a place called 
 the place of a skull, which is called 
 in the Hebrew, Golgotha ; 
 
 18 Where they crucified him, 
 and two other with him, on either 
 side one, and Jesus in the midst. 
 
 19 And s Pilate wrote a title, and 
 put it on the cress. And the 
 writing was, JESUS OF NAZA- 
 RETH, THE KING OF THE 
 JEWS. 
 
 20 This title then read many of 
 the Jews : for the place where Je- 
 sus was crucified was nigh to the 
 city : and it was written in He- 
 brew, and Greek, and Latin. 
 
 21 Then said the chief priest3 
 of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, 
 The King of the Jews; but that 
 he said, I am King of the Jews. 
 
 22 Pilate answered, What I have 
 written, I have written. 
 
 23 Then the soldiers, when they 
 had crucified Jesus, took his gar- 
 ments, and made four parts, to 
 every soldier a part ; and also his 
 coat : now the coat was without 
 seam, 1 woven t from the top 
 throughout : 
 
 24 They said therefore among 
 themselves, Let us not rend it, 
 but cast lots for it, whose it shall 
 be : that the scripture might be 
 fulfilled, which saith, u They 
 parted my raiment among them, 
 and for my vesture they did cast 
 lots. These things therefore the 
 soldiers did. 
 
 25 Now there stood by the cross 
 of Jesus his mother, and his mo- 
 ther's sister, Mary the tvife of 
 2 Cleophas, v and Mary Magda- 
 lene. 
 
 26 When Jesus therefore saw 
 his mother, and the disciple 
 standing by w whom he loved, he 
 saith unto his mother, Woman, a; 
 behold thy son ! 
 
 27 Then saith he to the disciple, 
 
 117 
 
Christ's death and burial. JOHN. 
 
 Behold thy y mother ! And from ' y 1 Ti. 5. 2. 
 that hour that disciple took her, jc ^,2 
 
 m c. 2. 22. 
 12. 42. 
 
 unto his own z home. 
 
 28 After this, Jesus, knowing. « P s - 6 9- 21 
 that all thing's were now accom- i 6 c. 17. 4. 
 plished, that ihe scripture a might I T x~ 1fl 
 be fulfilled, saith, I thirst. | ? 2 1S ' g 5 ' *"' 
 
 29 Now there was set a vessel ; ,4' ,r ' 
 full of -vinegar: and they filled aj ' 
 sponge with vinegar, and put it d ver. 42. 
 upon .hyssop, and put it to his e j) e# 21 23 
 mouth. ' ' ' 
 
 30 When Jesus therefore had re- f ^ e ' *3. 7, 
 ceived the vinegar, he said, It b\ 
 
 is finished: and he bowed his g He. 9. 22, 
 head, and gave c up the ghost. j 23. 1 Jno. 5. 
 
 31 The Jews therefore, because it 6, 8. 
 was the Preparation, d, that the 
 
 bodies should not remain e upon "■ * " e * 3.21. 
 the cross on the sabbath day, (fori 1 Jno. 1.1- 
 f that sabbath day was an high \ 3. 
 day,) besought Pilate that their ] c j] x 12. 46. 
 legs might be broken, and that jj u< '9 ' jgj 
 they might be taken away. ; p s ' 34^ 20! 
 
 32 Then came the soldiers, and i 
 
 brake the legs of the first, and of I Vs. 22. 16. 
 the other which was crucified with Zee. 12. 10 
 him. jRe. 1. 7. 
 
 33 But when they came to Jesus, 
 and saw that he was dead al- 
 ready, they brake not his legs : 
 
 34 But one of the soldiers with a [ n c. 3. 1, 2 — 
 spear pierced his side, and forth- i 7. 50. 
 
 with came there out blood g and 1 o 2 Ch. 16. 
 water, h 14. 
 
 35 And i he that saw it bare re- . c g 
 cord, and his record is true ; and * 
 he knoweth that he saith true, 
 that ye might believe. 
 
 36 For these things were done, 
 that the scripture k should be ful- 
 filled, A bone of him shall not be 
 broken. 
 
 37 And again another scripture I a Mat. 28.1, 
 Eaith, They shall look on him 
 whom they pierced. 
 
 38 And after this, Joseph of Ari- 
 mathea (being a disciple of Jesus, 
 but secretly, for m fear of the 
 Jews) besought Pilate that he 
 might take away the body of Je- 
 sus : and Pilate gave him leave. 
 He came therefore, and took the 
 body of Jesus. 
 
 39 And there came also n Nico- 
 demus, (which at the first came to 
 Jesus by night,) and brought a 
 mixture of myrrh and aloes, about 
 an hundred pound weight 
 
 q Is. 53. 9. 
 
 1 Cor. 15. 4. 
 
 r ver. 31. 
 
 ! &c. Mar. 
 16. 1, &c. 
 
 1, 
 
 Lu. 24 
 
 &c. 
 
 b c. 13. 23. 
 19. 26. 21. 7, 
 24. 
 
 c Lu. 24. 12. 
 dLu. 13.30. 
 ec. 19.40. 
 /c. 11.44. 
 
 g Ps. 16. 10. 
 
 Ac. 2. 25 ■ 
 
 40 Then to'ok they the body of. 31." 13. 34 ? 
 Jesus, and wound p it in linen j 35. 
 clothes with the spices, as the!^]yr ar jg 5 
 manner of the Jews is to bury. j ' ' " 
 
 41 Now in the place where he ii i« q 
 was crucified there was a garden ; -^ Viar - *«. 9. 
 and in the gai-den a new sepulchre, < k Lu. 24.16, 
 wherein was never man yet laid. 1 31. c. 21. 4. 
 
 118 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 42 There q laid they Jesus there- 
 fore, because r of the Jews* prepa- 
 ration -doj/; for the sepulchre was 
 nigh at hand. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 THE a first day of the week Com- 
 eth Mary Magdalene early, 
 when it Was yet dark, unto the se- 
 pulchre, and seeth the stone taken 
 away from the sepulchre. 
 
 2 Then she runneth, and cometh 
 to Simon Peter, and to the other 
 disciple whom b Jesus loved, and 
 saith unto them, They have tak- 
 en away the Lord out of the sepul- 
 chre, and we know not where they 
 have laid him. 
 
 3 Peter c therefore went forth, 
 and that other disciple, and came 
 to the sepulchre. 
 
 4 So they ran both together: and 
 the other disciple did outrun d Pe- 
 ter, and came first to the sepul- 
 chre. 
 
 5 And he, stooping down, and 
 looking in, saw the linen clothes e 
 lying j yet went he not in. 
 
 6 Then cometh Simon Peter fol- 
 lowing him, and went into the 
 sepulchre, and seeth the linen 
 clothes lie ; 
 
 7 And the napkin, f that was 
 about his head, not lying with the 
 linen clothes, but wrapped toge- 
 ther in a place by itself. 
 
 8 Then went in also that other 
 disciple which came first to the 
 sepulchre, and he saw, and be- 
 lieved. 
 
 9 For as yet they knew not the g 
 scripture, that be must rise again 
 from the dead. 
 
 10 Then the disciples went away 
 again unto their own home. 
 
 11 But Mary stood without at 
 the sepulchre, weeping : and as 
 she wept, she stooped down, and 
 looked h into the sepulchre, 
 
 12 And seeth two angels in white, 
 sitting, the one at the head, and 
 the other at the feet, where the 
 body of Jesus had lain. 
 
 13 And they say unto her, "Wo- 
 man, why weepest thou? She 
 saith unto them, Because they 
 have taken away my Lord, and I 
 know not where they have laid 
 him. 
 
 14 And when she had thus said, 
 she turned herself back, and t saw 
 Jesus standing, and knew not k 
 that it was Jesus. 
 
 15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, 
 why weepest thou? whom seek- 
 est thou ? She, supposing him 
 to be the gardener, saith unto him, 
 Sir, if thou have borne him hence } 
 
him, 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 tell me where thou hast laid 
 and 1 1 will take him away. 
 
 16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary, m 
 She turned n herself, and saith 
 unto him, Rabboni ; which is to 
 say, Master. 
 
 17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch 
 me not ; for I am not yet ascended 
 to my Father : but go to my 
 brethren, o and say unto them, Ip 
 ascend unto my Father, and q your 
 Father ,• and to my r God, and 
 your s God. 
 
 18 Mary Magdalene came t and 
 told the disciples that she had seen 
 the Lord, and that he had spoken 
 these things unto her. 
 
 19 Then u the same day at eve- 
 ning, being the first day' of the 
 week, when the doors were shut 
 where the disciples were assem- 
 bled for fear of the Jews, came Je- 
 sus, and stood in the midst, and 
 saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 
 
 20 And when he had so said, he 
 showed unto them his hands and 
 his side. Then v were the disci- 
 ples glad when they saw the Lord. 
 
 21 Then said Jesus to them again, 
 Peace w be unto you : as my Fa- 
 ther hath sent me, even so x send 
 I you. 
 
 22 And when he had said this, he 
 breathed on them, and saith unto 
 them, Receive y ye the HolyGhost. 
 
 23 Whose soever z sins ye remit, 
 they are remitted unto them ; and 
 whose soever sins ye retain, they 
 are retained. 
 
 24 But Thomas, a one of the 
 twelve, called Didymus, was not 
 with them when Jesus came. 
 
 25 The other disciples therefore 
 said unto him, We have seen the 
 Lord. But he b said unto them, 
 Except I shall see in his hands the 
 print of the nails, and put my fin- 
 ger into the print of the nails, and 
 thrust my hand into his side, I will 
 not believe. 
 
 26 And after eight days, again 
 his disciples were within, and 
 Thomas with them. Then came 
 Jesus, the doors being shut, and 
 stood in the midst, and said, Peace 
 c be unto you. 
 
 27 Then saith he to Thomas, 
 Reach hither thy finger, and be- 
 hold my hands, and reach hither 
 thy hand, d and thrust it into my 
 side : and be e not faithless, but 
 believing. 
 
 28 And Thomas answered and 
 said unto him, My/ Lord and my 
 God. 
 
 29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, 
 because thou hast seen me, thou 
 
 CHAP. XXI. Miraculous draught of fishes. 
 
 I Ca. 3. 2. 
 m Is. 43. 1. 
 c. 10. 3. . 
 n Ca. 3. 4. 
 o Ps. 22. 22. 
 Ro. 8. 29. 
 He. 2. 11. 
 pc. 16. 58. 
 q Ro. 8. 14, 
 
 15. 2 Cor. 6. 
 18. Ga.3.26. 
 
 4. 6, 7. 
 rEp. 1. 17. 
 s Ge. 17. 7, 
 8. Ps. 43. 4, 
 
 5. 48. 14. Is. 
 41. 10. Je. 
 31. 33. Ez. 
 36. 28. Zee. 
 13.9. He. 11. 
 
 16. Re. 21.3. 
 if Mat. 28. 10. 
 u Mar. 16. 
 14. Lu. 24. 
 36. 1 Cor. 15. 
 5. 
 
 v c. 16. 22. 
 io c. 14. 27. 
 x Mat. 28. 
 19. c. 17. 18. 
 2Ti. 2. 2. 
 He. 3. 1. 
 y Ac. 2. 4, 
 38. 
 
 z Mat. 16. 
 19. 18. 18. 
 ac. 11. 16. 
 b Ps. 78. 11, 
 52. 
 
 c Is. 26. 12. 
 d\ Jno. 1.1. 
 elTi. 1. 14. 
 / Ps. 118. 
 28. c. 5. 23. 
 ITi. 3. 16. 
 
 §-lPe. 1.8. 
 ha.. 21.25. 
 
 i LU. 1. 4. 
 
 Arc. 3. 15,16. 
 5. 24. 10.10. 
 IPe. 1. 9. 
 
 a c. 1. 45. 
 
 b Mat. 4.21. 
 
 cc. 20. 14. 
 
 dLu.24.41. 
 
 1 or, Sirs. 
 
 eLu. 5.4-7. 
 
 hast believed : blessed g are they 
 that have not seen, and yet have 
 believed. 
 
 30 And h many other signs truly 
 did Jesus in the presence of his 
 disciples, which are not written in 
 this book : 
 
 31 But i these are written, that 
 ye might believe that Jesus is the 
 Christ, the Son of God ; and k 
 that, believing, ye might have life 
 through his name. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 AFTER these things Jesus 
 showed himself again to the 
 disciples at the sea of Tiberias : 
 and on this wise showed he himself. 
 
 2 There were together Simon Pe- 
 ter, and Thomas called Didymus, 
 and a Nathanael of Cana in Gali- 
 lee, and the sons b of Zebedee, and 
 two other of his disciples. 
 
 3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I 
 go a fishing. They say unto him, 
 We also g - o with thee. They went 
 forth, and entered into a ship im- 
 mediately ; and that night they 
 caught nothing. 
 
 4 But when the morning was 
 now come, Jesus stood on the shore: 
 but the disciples knew c not that 
 it was Jesus. 
 
 5 Then d Jesus saith unto them, 
 1 Children, have ye any meat ? 
 They answered him, No. 
 
 6 And he said unto them. Cast e 
 the net on the right side of the ship, 
 and ye shall find. They cast 
 therefore, and now they were not 
 able to draw it for the multitude 
 of fishes. 
 
 7 Therefore that disciple whom 
 Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is 
 the Lord. Now when Simon Pe- 
 ter heard that it was the Lord, he 
 g'irt his fisher's coat unto him, (for 
 he was naked,) and did cast him- 
 self into the sea. 
 
 8 And the other disciples came in 
 a little ship, (for they were not 
 far from land, but as it were two 
 hundred cubits,) dragging the net 
 with fishes. 
 
 9 As soon then as they were 
 come to land, they saw a fire of 
 coals there, and fish laid thereon, 
 and bread. 
 
 10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring 
 of the fish which ye have now 
 caught. 
 
 11 Simon Peter went up, and 
 drew the net to land full of great 
 fishes, an hundred and fifty and 
 three : and for all there were so 
 many, yet was not the net broken. 
 
 12 Jesus saith unto them, Coma 
 and dine. And none of the disci» 
 
 119 
 
Christ's address to Peter. 
 
 pies durst ask him, Who art thou? 
 Knowing that it was the Lord. 
 
 13 Jesus/ then cometh, and tak- 
 eth bread, and giveth them, and 
 fish likewise. 
 
 14 This g is now the third time 
 that Jesus showed himself to his 
 disciples, after that he was risen 
 from the dead. 
 
 15 So when they had dined, Je- 
 sus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, 
 son of Jonas, lovest thou me more 
 h than these ? He saith unto him, 
 Yea, Lord j thou knowest that I 
 love thee. He saith unto him, 
 Feed i my lambs. 
 
 16 He saith to him again the 
 second time, Simon, son of Jonas, 
 lovest thou me ? He saith unto 
 him, Yea, Lord ; thou knowest 
 that I love thee. He saith unto 
 him, Feed my sheep, k 
 
 17 He saith unto him the third 
 time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest 
 thou me ? Peter was grieved I be- 
 cause he said unto him the third 
 time, Lovest thou me ? and he 
 said unto him, Lord, thou m 
 knowest all things ; thou knowest 
 that I love thee. Jesus saith unto 
 him, Feed my sheep. 
 
 18 Verily, verily, I say unto 
 thee, n When thou wast young, 
 thou girdest thyself, and walk- 
 edst whither thou wouldest : but 
 when thou shalt be old, thou shalt 
 stretch forth thy hands, and an- 
 
 THE ACTS 
 
 /Ac. 10. 41. 
 
 gc. 20. 19, 
 26. 
 
 h Mat. 26. 
 
 33, 35. 
 
 ils. 40. 11. 
 Je. 3.15. Ez. 
 
 34. 2—10. 
 Ac. 20. 28. 
 1 Pe. 5. 2, 
 4. 
 
 &He. 13.20. 
 1 Pe. 2. 25. 
 
 I La. 3. 33. 
 
 m c. 16. 30. 
 
 n c. 13. 36. 
 Ac. 12. 3, 4. 
 
 A. D, 
 
 Ac. 21. 11. 
 ^>2Pe. 1.14. 
 ?Nu. 14.24. 
 
 1 Sa. 12. 20. 
 Mat. 19. 28. 
 c. 12. 26. 
 
 r Mat. 25. 
 31. Re. 1. 7. 
 22. 20. 
 s ver. 19. 
 t c. 19. 35. 
 3 Jno. 12. 
 u c. 20. 30. 
 v Am. 7. 10. 
 
 ft, 
 
 other shall o gird thee, and ca 
 thee whither thou wouldest not *** 
 
 19 This spake he, signifyin"-P a " 
 what death p he should g)"was 
 God. And when he had s\ 
 this, he saith unto him, Fol 
 
 me. com* 
 
 20 Then Peter, turning early, 
 seeth the disciple whom te se " 
 loved, following; whicl. taken 
 leaned on his breast at i' 
 
 and said, Lord, which is cometh 
 betrayeth thee? , other 
 
 21 Peter, seeing him, sa? an( 
 Jesus, Lord, and what sliai ta ^ 
 man do ? 
 
 22 Jesus saith unto 
 will that he tarry till 
 what is that to thee ? 
 thou me. 
 
 23 Then went this saying abroac 
 among the brethren, that that dis- 
 ciple should not die ; yet Jesus 
 said not unto him, He shall not 
 die ; but, If I will that he tarry 
 till I come, what is that to thee ? 
 
 24 This is the disciple which tes- 
 tifieth of these things, and wrote 
 these things : and t we know that 
 his testimony is true. 
 
 25 And u there are also many 
 other things which Jesus did, the 
 which if they should be written 
 every one, I suppose that even the 
 world itself could not contain the 
 v books that should be written. 
 Amen. 
 
 and 
 
 tak- 
 
 >>pul- 
 
 him,'they 
 
 I com 
 
 Follow", 
 
 'i 
 
 THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE former treatise a have I 
 made, O Theophilus, of all 
 that Jesus began both to do and 
 teach, 
 
 2 Until b the day in which he 
 "was taken up, after that he 
 through the Holy Ghost had given 
 commandments c unto the apostles 
 whom he had chosen : 
 
 3 To whom also he showed him- 
 self alive after his passion, by 
 many d infallible proofs, bein<r 
 seen of them forty days, and 
 speaking of the things pertaining 
 to the kingdom of God ; 
 
 4 And 1 being assembled togeth- 
 er with them, commanded e them 
 that they should not depart from 
 Jerusalem, but wait for the pro- 
 raise of the Father, which, saith 
 he, Ye/have heard of me. 
 
 5 For John g truly baptized with 
 water; but ye shall be baptized 
 with the Holy Ghost, h not many 
 days hence. 
 
 120 
 
 oiLu, 1. 1-4. 
 
 6Lu.24. 51. 
 
 ver. 9. 
 
 1 Ti. 3. 16. 
 
 c Mat. 28. 
 
 19. Mar. 16. 
 
 15—19. 
 
 dLu.24. 15. 
 
 Jno. c. 20, 
 
 21. 
 
 1 or, eating 
 
 together. 
 
 e Lu. 24. 49. 
 
 /Jno. c. 14, 
 
 15, 16. 
 
 g Mat. 3. 11. 
 
 he. 2. 4. 10. 
 
 45. 11. 15. 
 
 i Mat. 24. 3, 
 
 4. 
 
 k Is. 1. 28. 
 
 Da. 7. 27. 
 
 I Mat. 24. 
 
 36. 1 Th. 5. 
 
 1,2. 
 
 6 When they therefore were 
 come together, they asked of him, 
 saying, Lord, wilt i thou at this 
 time restore k again the kingdom 
 to Israel ? 
 
 7 And he said unto them, It I is 
 not for you to know the times or 
 the seasons which the Father hatb 
 put in his own power. 
 
 8 But ye shall receive 2 power, 
 after that the Holy Ghost is come 
 upon you : and ye m shall be wit- 
 nesses unto me, both in Jerusa- 
 lem, and in all Judea, and in Sa- 
 maria, and unto the uttermost 
 part of the earth. 
 
 9 And when he had spoken 
 these things, while they beheld, 
 he was taken np ; and a cloud re- 
 ceived him out of their sight. 
 
 10 And while they looked stead- 
 fastly toward heaven, as he went 
 
 2 or, tJiepower of the Holy Ghost 
 coming upon you. m Lu. 24. 47- 
 49. Mat. 28. 19. 
 
A.* D. 33. 
 
 tell behold, two n men stood by 
 and n in white apparel ; 
 
 16 JWhich also said, Ye men o of 
 She tee, why stand ye gazing up 
 unto 1'ieaven? This same Jesus, 
 say, M s is taken up from you into 
 
 17 Jesn, shall p so come in like 
 me not :r as ye have seen him go 
 to my kaven. 
 
 brethre: en q returned they unto 
 ascend Cem, from the mount called 
 Father j which is from Jerusalem 
 your s 'ath day's journey. 
 
 18 M*.nd when they were come 
 toldthaey went up into an upper 
 the L(, where abode both Peter, r 
 these James, and John, and An- 
 
 19 Jw, Philip, and Thomas, Bar- 
 ni.iolomew, and Matthew, James 
 v-'-he son of Alpheus, and Simon 
 7 Zelotes, and Judas the brother of 
 
 James. 
 
 14 These ail continued with one 
 accord in prayer and supplication, 
 with the s women, and Maiy 
 the mother of Jesus, and with his 
 brethren. 
 
 15 And in those days Peter stood 
 up in the midst of the disciples, 
 and said, (the number of the 
 names together were about an 
 hundred and twenty,) 
 
 16 Men and brethren ; this scrip- 
 ture must needs have been fulfil- 
 led which t the Holy Ghost by the 
 mouth of David spake before con- 
 cerning Judas, which was guide u 
 to them that took Jesus. 
 
 17 For he v was numbered with 
 us, and had obtained part of this 
 ministry. 
 
 18 Now w this man purchased a 
 field with the reward x of iniquity; 
 and falling headlong, he burst 
 asunder in the midst, and all his 
 bowels gushed out. 
 
 19 And it was known unto all the 
 dwellers at Jerusalem ; insomuch 
 as that field is called in their pro- 
 per tongue,- Aceldama, that is to 
 say, The field of blood. 
 
 20 For it is written in the book of 
 Psalms, Let y his habitation be 
 desolate, and let no man dwell 
 therein : and, z His bishopric 3 let 
 another take. 
 
 21 Wherefore of these men a 
 which have companied with us all 
 the time that the Lord Jesus went 
 in and out among us, 
 
 22 Beginning from the baptism 
 of John, unto that same day that 
 he was taken up from us, must 
 one be ordained to be a witness 
 with us of his resurrection. 
 
 23 And they appointed two, Jo- 
 seph called Barsabas, 6 who was 
 
 16 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 In Jno. 20.12. 
 
 o c. 2. 7. 13. 
 31. 
 
 p Jno. 14. 3. 
 ITh. 4. 16. 
 
 q Lu. 24. 52. 
 
 rLu. 6. 13— 
 16. 
 
 sLu.23. 49. 
 55. 24. 10. 
 
 JPs. 41. 9. 
 Jno. 13. 18. 
 
 u Mat. 23. 
 47. Jno. 18. 
 3. 
 
 v Lu, 6. 16. 
 
 u- Mat. 27. 
 5—10. 
 
 ^•2Pe.2. 15. 
 
 j/Ps. 63. 25. 
 
 z Ps. 109. 8. 
 
 3 or, office, 
 or, charge. 
 
 a Lu. 10. 1, 
 2. Jno. 15. 
 27. 
 
 6 c. 15. 22. 
 
 c Je. 17. 10. 
 Re. 2. 23. 
 
 a Le. 53. 15. 
 
 b c. 1. 14. 
 
 c c. 4. 31. 
 
 dc. 1. 5. 
 
 e Mar. 16. 
 17. c. 10. 46. 
 
 1 uhen this 
 voice was 
 made. 
 
 2 or, trou- 
 bled in 
 mind. 
 
 f c. 1. 11. 
 
 g 1 Cor. 12. 
 10. 28. 
 
 h c. 17. 20. 
 
 Tlie day of Pentecost, 
 
 surnamed Justus, and Matthi- 
 as. 
 
 24 And they prayed, and said, 
 Thou, Lord, which c knowest the 
 heans of all men, show whether of 
 these two thou hast chosen, 
 
 25 That he may take part of this 
 ministry and apostleship, from 
 which Judas by transgression fell, 
 that he might go to his own place. 
 
 26 Aaid they gave forth their lots: 
 and the lot fell upon Matthias ; 
 and he was numbered with the 
 eleven apostles. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 AND when the day of Pentecost 
 a was fully come, they b were 
 all with one accord in one place. 
 
 2 And suddenly there came a 
 sound from heaven, as of a rushing 
 mighty wind, and it filled c all 
 the house where they were sitting. 
 
 •3 And there appeared unto them 
 cloven tongues, like as of fire, and 
 it sat upon e«.ch of them : 
 
 4 And they were all d filled with 
 the Holy Ghost, and began e to 
 speak with other tongues, as the 
 Spirit gave them utterance. 
 
 5 And there were dwelling at 
 Jerusalem Jews, and devout men 
 out of every nation under heaven. 
 
 6 Now 1 when this was noised 
 abroad, the multitude came to- 
 gether, and were confounded, 2 
 because that every man heard 
 them speak in his own language. 
 
 7 And they were all amazed, 
 and marvelled, saying one to an- 
 other, Behold, are not all these 
 which speak,/ Galileans ? 
 
 8 And how hear we every man in 
 our own tongue, wherein'we were 
 born ? 
 
 9 Parthians, and Medes, and 
 Elamites, and the dwellers in 
 Mesopotamia, and in Judea, and 
 Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, 
 
 10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in 
 Egypt, and in the parts of Libya 
 about Cyrene, and strangers of 
 Rome, Jews and proselytes, 
 
 11 Cretes and Arabians, we do 
 hear them speak in our tongues g 
 the wonderful works of God. 
 
 12 And they were all amazed, 
 and were in doubt, saying one to 
 another, What h meaneth this? 
 
 13 Others, mocking, said, These 
 men are full of new wine. 
 
 14 But Peter, standing up with 
 the eleven, lifted up his voice, and 
 said unto them, Ye men of Judea, 
 and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, 
 be this known unto you, and 
 hearken to my words : 
 
 15 For these are not drunken, as 
 
 121 
 
Peter'' s sermon. 
 
 seeing i it is but the 
 
 ye suppose, 
 
 third hour of the day. 
 
 16 But this is that which was k 
 spoken by the prophet Joel : 
 
 17 And it shall come to pass in 
 the last days, (saith God,) I will 
 pour out I of my Spirit upon all 
 flesh : and your sons and your 
 daughters shall prophesy, and 
 your young" men shall see visions, 
 and your old men shall dream 
 dreams : 
 
 13 And on my servants and on 
 my hand-maidens, I will pour out 
 in those days, of my Spirit ; and, 
 in they shall prophesy : 
 
 19 And I will show wonders in 
 heaven above, and signs in the 
 earth beneath; blood, and fire, 
 and vapor of smoke : 
 
 20 The n sun shall be turned into 
 darkness, and the moon into blood, 
 before that great and notable day 
 of the Lord come : 
 
 21 And it shall come to pass, 
 that whosoever o shall call on the 
 name of the Lord, shall be saved. 
 
 22 Ye men of Israel, hear these 
 words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man 
 approved of God among you by 
 miracles p and wonders and signs, 
 which God did by him, in the 
 midst of you, as ye g yourselves 
 also know : 
 
 23 Him, being r delivered by the 
 determinate counsel and fore- 
 knowledge of God, ye shave taken, 
 and t by wicked hands have cruci- 
 fied and slain : 
 
 24 Whom u God hath raised up, 
 having loosed the pains of death ; 
 because it was not possible v that 
 he should be holden of it. 
 
 25 For David speaketh w con- 
 cerning him, I foresaw the Lord 
 always before my face ; for he is 
 on my right hand, that I should 
 not be moved : 
 
 25 Therefore did my 
 joice, and my tongue 
 moreover also my flesh 
 in hope : 
 
 27 Eecause thou wilt not leave 
 my soul in hell, neither wilt thou 
 Buffer thine Holy One to see cor- 
 ruption. 
 
 28 Thou hast made known to 
 me the ways of life ; thou shalt 
 make me full of joy with thy 
 countenance. 
 
 29 Men and brethren, 3 let me 
 freely speak unto you of the pa- 
 triarch David, that he is both dead 
 and buried, and his sepulchre is 
 with us unto this day. 
 
 30 Therefore, beins; x a prophet, I 
 and knowing that God had sworn 
 
 122 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 ilTh. 5.7. 
 
 Ifr Joel 2. 28- 
 32. 
 
 2 Is. 44. 3. 
 'Ez. 36.27. 
 
 ?/jc.21. 4.9,' 
 10.1 Cor. 12. 
 10. 
 
 n Mar. 13. 
 24. 2Pe. 3. 
 7, 10. 
 
 \o Ps. 88. 5. 
 Ro. 10. 13. 
 1 Cor. 1. 2. 
 He. 4. 16. 
 \p Jno. 14. 
 10, 11. He. 
 2.4. 
 
 'g Jno. 15.24. 
 I r Lu. 22. 22. 
 24. 44. c. 3. 
 1 18. 
 
 s c. 5. 30. 
 t Mat. 27. 1. 
 u Lu. 24. 1. 
 c. 13. 30,34. 
 1 Cor. 6. 14. 
 Ep. 1. 20. 
 Col. 2. 12. 
 1 Th. 1. 10. 
 He. 13. 20. 
 1 Pe. 1. 21. 
 v Jno. 10.18. 
 w Ps. 16. 8— 
 11. 
 
 3 or, I may. 
 ir2Sa.23. 2. 
 
 heart re- 
 was glad ; 
 shall rest 
 
 7, 
 
 2/2 Sa. 7. 12, 
 13. Ps. 132. 
 11. 
 
 zHe. 6. 17. 
 alPe.l. 11, 
 12. 
 
 b ver. 24. 
 cLu. 24. 48. 
 d c. 5. 31. 
 Ph. 2. 9. 
 e Jno. 16. 
 13. c. 1. 4 
 /c. 10. 45. 
 Ep. 4. 8. 
 gPs. 110. 1. 
 Mat. 22. 44. 
 /iZec. 13. 1. 
 i c. 5. 31. 
 k Jno. 3. 35. 
 IPs. 2.2.6-8. 
 m Ez. 7. 16. 
 Zee. 12. 10. 
 nc. 9. 6. 16. 
 30. 
 
 oLu. 24. 47. 
 c. 3. 19. 
 p Joel 2. 28. 
 <7 Ep. 2. 13. 
 17. 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 ywith an oath z to him, that of 
 the fruit of his loins, according to 
 the flesh, he would raise up Christ 
 to sit on his throne : 
 
 31 He, seeing this before, a spake 
 of the resurrection of Christ, that 
 his soul was not left in hell, nei- 
 ther his flesh did see corruption. 
 
 32 This b Jesus hath God raised 
 up, whereof c we all are witnesses. 
 
 33 Therefore, d being by the right 
 hand of God exalted, and having e 
 received of the Father the promise 
 of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed 
 forth this, /which ye now see and 
 hear. 
 
 34 For David is not ascended into 
 the heavens : but he saith himself, 
 The Lord g said unto my Lord, 
 Sit thou on my right hand, 
 
 35 Until I make thy foes thy 
 footstool. 
 
 36 Therefore let all the house h 
 of Israel know assuredly, that i 
 God hath made that same Jesus, 
 whom ye have crucified, both 
 Lord k and Christ. I 
 
 37 Now when they heard this, 
 they were pricked m in their heart, 
 and said unto Peter and to the 
 rest of the apostles, Men and. 
 brethren, what n shall we do ? 
 
 38 Then Peter said unto them, 
 o Repent, and be baptized, every 
 one of you in the name of Jesus 
 Christ, for the remission of sins; 
 and ye shall receive the gift of the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 39 For the promise p is unto you, 
 and to your children, and q to all 
 that are afar off, even as many as 
 the Lord our God shall call. 
 
 40 And with many other words 
 did he testify and exhort, saying, 
 Save yourselves from this unto- 
 ward generation. 
 
 41 Then they that gladly received 
 his word were baptized ; and the 
 same day there were added unto 
 them about three thousand souls. 
 
 42 And r they continued stead- 
 fastly in the apostles' doctrine 
 and fellowship, and in breaking 
 of bread, and in prayers. 
 
 43 And fear came upon every 
 soul : and many s wonders and 
 signs were done by the apostles. 
 
 44 And all that believed were 
 together, and t had all 
 common ; 
 
 45 And sold their possessions and 
 goods, and u parted them to all 
 men, as every man had need. 
 
 rl Cor.11.2. He. 10.25. s Mar. 16. 17. 
 tc. 4.32,34. u is. 5S.7.2Cor.9.1,9. 
 1 Jno. 3. 17. 
 
 things 
 
Av D. 33. 
 
 45 And they, continuing daily 
 with one accord in the temple, and 
 breaking bread 4 from house to 
 house, did eat their meat ■with 
 gladness and singleness of heart, 
 
 47 Praising God, and having fa- 
 vour v with all the people. And» 
 the Lord added to the church daily 
 Buch as should be saved. 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 NOW Peter and John went up 
 together into the temple at a 
 the hour of prayer, being the ninth 
 hour. 
 
 2 And a certain man, lame from 
 his mother's womb, was carried, 
 whom they laid daily at the gate b 
 of the temple which is called 
 Beautiful, to ask alms of them 
 that entered into the temple ; 
 
 3 Who, seeing Peter and John 
 about to go into the temple, asked 
 an alms. 
 
 4 And Peter, fastening his eyes 
 upon him, with John, said, Look 
 on us. 
 
 5 And he gave heed unto them, 
 expecting to receive something of 
 them. 
 
 6 Then Peter said, Silver and 
 gold have I none : but such as I 
 have give I thee : In cthe name of 
 Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise up 
 and walk. 
 
 7 And he took him by the right 
 hand, and lifted him up : and im- 
 mediately his feet and ankle-bones 
 received strength. 
 
 8 And he, leaping d up, stood, 
 and walked, and entered with 
 them into the temple, walking", 
 and leaping, and praising God. 
 
 9 And all the people saw him 
 walking and praising God : 
 
 10 And they knew that it was he 
 Which sat for alms at the Beauti- 
 ful gate of the temple : and they 
 were filled with wonder and 
 amazement at that which had hap- 
 pened unto him. 
 
 11 And. as the lame man which 
 was healed held Peter and John, 
 all the people ran together unto 
 them, in the porch e that is called 
 
 . . Solomon's, greatly wondering. 
 
 12 And when Peter saw it, he 
 answered unto the people, Ye men 
 of Israel, why marvel ye at this? 
 or why look ye so earnestly on us, 
 as though by our own f power or 
 
 . holiness we had made this man to 
 walk? 
 
 13 The God g of Abraham, and 
 of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of 
 our fathers, h hath glorified i his 
 Son Jesus ; whom ye delivered up, 
 and denied J him in the presence 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 4 or, at 
 home. 
 
 v Lu. 2. 52. 
 Ro. 14. 18. 
 to g. 5. 14. 
 11. 24. 
 
 a Ps. 55. 17. 
 Da. 6. 10. 
 b Jno. 9. 8. 
 cc. 4. 10. 
 d Is. 35. 6. 
 e Jno. 10. 23. 
 c. 5. 12. 
 /2 Cor. 3.5. 
 g Mat. 22. 
 32. 
 
 Ac. 5. 30,31. 
 i Jno. 17. 1. 
 Ep. 1.20-22. 
 Ph. 2. 9, 11. 
 He. 2. 9. 
 Re. 1. 5, 18. 
 j Jno. 19.15. 
 
 k Mat. 27. 
 17—25. Lu. 
 23. 16—23. 
 I Ps. 16. 10. 
 Lu. 1. 35. 
 m c. 7. 52. 
 
 22. 14. 
 1 or, author, 
 
 'Jno. 1. 4. 1 
 Jno. 5. 11. 
 »Mat. 23. 2 
 — 5.Ep.l.20. 
 
 c. 2. 32. 
 |jbLu.23. 34. 
 I Jno. 13. 3. 1 
 
 Cor. 2. 8. 
 
 q Lu. 24. 44. 
 
 c. 26. 22, 23. 
 
 re. 2. 38. 
 
 sis. 1.16-20. 
 
 Joel 2. 13. 
 
 t Is. 43. 25. 
 
 uJer. 31.23- 
 
 25. Zep. 3. 
 
 14—20. Re. 
 
 21.4. 
 Uc 1. 11. 
 
 He. 9. 28. 
 
 w3Iat.17.il. 
 
 x Lu. 1. 70. 
 ■yDe. 18. 15- 
 
 19. 
 
 z Ro. 9. 4. 
 
 15. 8. 
 
 rtGe. 22. 13. 
 
 b Mat. 10. 5. 
 
 Lu. 24. 47. 
 
 c Is. 59. 20, 
 
 Mat. 1. 21. 
 
 Tit. 2. 11-14. 
 
 1 or. ruler, 
 a Mat. 22. 
 
 23. c. 23. 8. 
 
 Peter preaches in the temple. 
 
 of Pilate, when he /.-was deter- 
 mined to let him go. 
 
 14 But ye denied the Holy ZOne 
 and the Just, ?n and desired a mur- 
 derer to be granted unto yon ; 
 
 15 And killed the 1 Prince of life, 
 whom God hath raised n from the 
 dead ; whereof owe are witnesses. 
 
 16 And his name, through faith 
 in his name, hath made this man 
 strong, whom ye see and know; 
 yea, the faith which is by him hath 
 given him this perfect soundness 
 in the presence of you all. 
 
 17 And now, brethren, I wot that 
 through ignorance p ye did it, as 
 did also your rulers. 
 
 18 But those q things, which God 
 before had showed by the mouth of 
 all his prophets, that Christ should 
 suffer, he hath so fulfilled. 
 
 19 Repent rye therefore, and be 
 converted, s that your sins may be 
 I blotted out, when the times of 
 refreshing u shall come from the 
 presence of the Lord ; 
 
 20 And he v shall send Jesus 
 Christ, which before was preached 
 unto you : 
 
 21 Whom the heaven must re- 
 ceive until the times to of restitu- 
 tion of all things, which God hatk 
 spoken .rby the mouth of all his 
 holy prophets since the world be- 
 gan. 
 
 22 For Moses truly said unto the 
 fathers, A y Prophet shall the 
 Lord your God raise up unto you 
 of your brethren, like unto me : 
 him shall ye hear in all things, 
 whatsoever he shall say unto you. 
 
 23 And it shall come to pass, that 
 every soul which will not hear that 
 Prophet shall be destroyed from 
 among the people. 
 
 24 Yea, and all the prophets 
 from Samuel, and those that follow 
 after, as many as have spoken, 
 have likewise foretold of these 
 days. 
 
 25 Ye z are the children of the 
 prophets, and of the covenant 
 
 j which God made with our fathers, 
 saying unto Abraham., And a in 
 th)^ seed shall all the kindreds of 
 the earth be blessed. 
 
 26 Unto b you first, God, having 
 raised up his Son Jesus, sent him 
 to bless you, in turning away c 
 every one of you from his iniqui- 
 
 | ties. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 AND as they spake unto the 
 people, the priests, and the 
 1 captain of the temple, and the 
 Sadducees, a came upon them. 
 , 2 Being grieved that they taught 
 °° 123 
 
Peter and John reprimanded. 
 
 the people, and preached through 
 Jesus the resurrection from the 
 dead. 
 
 3 And they laid hands on them, 
 and put them in hold unto the next 
 day ; for it was now even-tide. 
 
 4 Howbeit many 6 of them which 
 heard the word believed ; and the 
 number of the men was about five 
 thousand. 
 
 5 And it came to pass on the mor- 
 row, that their rulers, and elders, 
 and scribes, 
 
 6 And Annas c the high priest, 
 and Caiaphas, and John, and Al- 
 exander, and as many as were of 
 the kindred of the high priest, were 
 gathered together at Jerusalem. 
 
 7 .And when they bad set them in 
 the midst, they asked, By d what 
 power, or by what name, have ye 
 clone this ? 
 
 8 Then Peter, filled e with the 
 Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye 
 rulers of the people, and elders of 
 Israel, 
 
 9 If we this day be examined of 
 the good deed done to the impotent 
 man, by what means he is made 
 whole ; 
 
 10 Be it known unto you all, and 
 to all the people of Israel, that/" 
 by the name of Jesus Christ of 
 Nazareth, whom ye crucified, 
 whom God raised from the dead, 
 even by him, doth this man stand 
 here before you whole. 
 
 11 This is the stone g which was 
 set at naught of you builders, 
 which is become the head of the 
 corner. 
 
 12 Neither is there salvation in 
 any other ; for h there is none 
 other i name under heaven given 
 among men, whereby we must be 
 saved. 
 
 13 Now when they saw the bold- 
 ness of Peter and John, and per- 
 ceived that they were unlearned k 
 and ignorant men, they marvelled; 
 and they took knowledge of them, 
 that they had been with Jesus. 
 
 14 And beholding the man which 
 was healed standing with them, 
 they could say nothing I against 
 it. 
 
 15 But when they had command- 
 ed them to go aside out of the 
 council, they conferred among 
 themselves, 
 
 16 Saying, What m shall we do to 
 these men? for that indeed a no- 
 table miracle hath been done by 
 them is manifest to all them that 
 dwell in Jerusalem ; and we can- 
 not deny it. 
 
 17 But that it spread no further 
 
 124 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 b c. 28. 24. ! 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 icJno. 18.13. 
 'dtMat.21.23. 
 
 'e c. 7. 55. 
 
 l/c. 3. 6, 18. 
 I 
 
 i^Ps. 118.22. 
 Is. 28. 16. 
 
 [Mat. 21. 42. 
 
 he. 10. 43. 
 II Ti. 2. 5,6. 
 
 i Ps. 45. 17. 
 
 &Mat. 11. 
 25. 1 Cor. 1. 
 27. 
 
 I c. 19. 33. 
 
 m Jno. 11. 
 47. 
 
 n c. 5. 40. 
 
 o c. 5. 29. 
 
 p Je. 20. 9. 
 
 gc. 22. 15. 
 Uno. 1. 1,3. 
 
 r Mat. 21. 
 28. c. 5. 25. 
 
 sc.2. 44-46. 
 
 *2K.19. 15. 
 
 i/Ps. 2. 1,2. 
 
 v Lu. 23. 1— 
 8, &c. 
 
 w c. 3. 18. 
 
 x Pr. 
 Is. 45, 
 10. 
 
 y ver, 
 c. 14. 
 
 21. 30. 
 10.53. 
 
 13. 31. 
 3. 28. 
 
 31. Ep. 6.19. 
 
 z c. 2. 43. 
 5. 12. 
 
 ac. 2. 2, 4. 
 16. 28. 
 
 b ver. 29. 
 
 c lio. 15 
 6. 2 Cor 
 11. Ph. 2. 2 
 IPe. 3.8. 
 
 5, 
 13. 
 
 among the people, let us straitly 
 threaten them, that nthey speak 
 henceforth to no man in this name. 
 
 18 And they called them, and 
 commanded tbsm not to speak at 
 all nor teach in the name of Jesus. 
 
 19 But Peter and John answered 
 and said unto them, Whether it 
 be right in the sight of God to o 
 hearken unto you more than unto 
 God, judge ye. 
 
 20 For p we cannot but speak the 
 things which q we have seen and 
 heard. 
 
 21 So when they had further 
 threatened them, they let them 
 go, finding nothing how they 
 might punish them, because r of 
 the people : for all men glorified 
 God for that which was done. 
 
 22 For the man was above forty 
 years old, on whom this miracle 
 of healing was showed. 
 
 23 And being let go, they went 8 
 to their own company, and report- 
 ed all that the chief priests and 
 elders had said unto them. 
 
 24 And when they heard that, 
 they lifted up their voice to God 
 with one accord, and said, Lord, 
 t thou art God, which hast made 
 heaven and earth, and the sea, 
 and all that in them is ; 
 
 25 Who by the mouth of thy ser- 
 vant David hast said, Why u did 
 the heathen rage, and the people 
 imagine vain things ? 
 
 23 The kings of the earth stood 
 up, and the rulers were gathered 
 together, against the Lord, and 
 against his Christ. 
 
 27 For of a truth, against thy 
 holy child Jesus, whom thou hast 
 anointed, both Herod v and Pon- 
 tius Pilate with the Gentiles and 
 the people of Israel were gathered 
 together, 
 
 28 For in to do whatsoever thy 
 hand and thy counsel determined 
 x before to be done. 
 
 29 And now, Lord, behold their 
 threatenings : and grant unto thy 
 servants, that with all y boldness 
 they may speak thy word, 
 
 30 By stretching forth thine hand 
 to heal ; and that signs z and 
 wonders may be done by the name 
 of thy holy child Jesus. 
 
 31 And when they had prayed, 
 « the place was shaken where they 
 were assembled together ; and 
 they were all filled with the Holy 
 Ghost, and b they spake the word 
 of God with boldness, 
 
 32 And the multitude of them 
 that believed were of one c heart 
 and of one soul ; neither said any 
 
A. D. 33. 
 
 of tJiem that aught of the thing's 
 ■which he possessed was his own ; 
 but d they had all things common. 
 S3 And with great power e gave 
 the apostles witness/ of the resur- 
 rection of the Lord Jesus -. and 
 great grace g was upon them all. 
 
 34 Neither was there any among 
 them that lacked : for as many as 
 were possessors of lands or houses, 
 sold them, and brought the prices 
 of the things that were sold, 
 
 35 And h laid them down at the 
 apostles' feet ; and i distribution 
 was made unto every man accord- 
 ing as he had need. 
 
 36 And Joses, who by the apos- 
 tles was surnamed Barnabas, 
 (which is, being interpreted, The 
 son of consolation,) a Levite, and 
 of the country of Cyprus. 
 
 37 Having land, sold it, and 
 brought the money, and laid it at 
 the apostles' feet. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 BUT a certain man named Ana- 
 nias, with Sapphira his wife, 
 Bold a possession, 
 
 2 And kept back part of the 
 price, his wife also being privy to 
 it, and brought a a certain part, 
 and laid it at the apostles' feet. 
 
 3 But Peter said, Ananias, why 
 hath Satan b filled thine heart 1 
 to lie to c the Holy Ghost, and to 
 keep d back part of the price of 
 the land? 
 
 4 Whiles it remained, was it not 
 thine own ? and after it was sold, 
 was it not in thine own power?! 
 Why hast thou conceived this 
 thing in thine heart ? Thou hast 
 not lied unto men, but e unto God. 
 
 5 And Ananias hearing these 
 words, f fell down, and gave up 
 the ghost : and great g fear came 
 on all them that heard these 
 things. 
 
 6 And the young men arose, 
 wound h him up, and carried him 
 out, and buried him. 
 
 7 And it was about the space of 
 three hours after, when his wife, 
 not knowing what was done, 
 came in. 
 
 8 And Peter answered unto her, 
 Tell me whether ye sold the land 
 for so much ? And she said, Yea, 
 for so much. 
 
 9 Then Peter said unto her, 
 How is it that ye have agreed i 
 together to tempt the Spirit of the 
 Lord? Behold, the feet of them 
 which have buried thy husband 
 are at the door, and shall carry 
 thee out. 
 
 10 Then k fell she down straight- 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 ' rfc. 2. 44. 
 
 ec. 1. 8. 
 
 / Lu. 1. 48, 
 49. c. 1. 22. 
 
 Lg Jno. 1. 16. 
 
 'Aver. 37. 
 C. 5. 2. 
 
 'i c. 2. 45. 6. 
 1. 
 
 jac.4. 34,37. 
 
 b Lu. 22. 3. 
 
 1 or, to de- 
 ceive. 
 
 c ver. 9. 
 
 d Nu. 30. 2. 
 De. 23. 21. 
 Ec. 5. 4. 
 
 e Ps. 139. 4. 
 
 /ver. 10,11. 
 
 g Ps. 64. 9. 
 
 h Jno. 19.40. 
 
 i Ps. 50. 18. 
 ver. 3. 
 
 k ver. 5. 
 
 1 c. 2. 43. 
 
 m c. 4. 30. 
 Ro. 15. 19. 
 He. 2.4. 
 
 nJno. 12.42. 
 
 o c. 4. 21. 
 
 p c. 2. 47. 
 
 2 or, in every 
 street. 
 
 q Mar. 16. 
 17, 18. Jno. 
 14. 12. 
 
 r Ja. 5. 16. 
 
 sc. 4. 1, 2. 
 
 3 or, envy. 
 
 t c. 12. 5—7. 
 16. 23—27. 
 
 u Ex. 24. 3, 
 
 v Jno. 6. 63, 
 68. 17. 8. 
 
 ic c. 4. 5, 6. 
 9 c, 4. 1. 
 
 The apostles delivered fromprison. 
 
 way at his feet, and yielded up 
 the ghost : and the young men 
 came in and found her dead, and, 
 carrying her forth, buiied her by 
 her husband . 
 
 11 And / great fear came upon 
 all the church, and upon as many 
 as heard these things. 
 
 12 And by the hands of the 
 apostles were m many signs and 
 wonders wrought among the peo- 
 ple: (and they were all with one 
 accord in Solomon's porch. 
 
 \ 13 And ?i of the rest durst no 
 j man join himself to them, but o 
 the people magnified them. 
 
 14 And believers were the more 
 added to the Lord, multitudes p 
 both of men and women;) 
 
 15 Insomuch that they brought 
 'forth the sick 2 into the streets, 
 ; and laid them on beds and couch- 
 \ es, that at the least the shadow of 
 
 Peter passing- by might oversha- 
 dow some of them. 
 
 16 There came also a multitude 
 out of the cities round about unto 
 Jerusalem, bringing q sick folks, 
 and them which were vexed with 
 unclean spirits : and r they were 
 healed every one. 
 
 17 Then the high priest rose up, 
 and all they that were with him, 
 (which is the sect of the Saddu- 
 cees, s) and were filled with 3 in- 
 dignation, 
 
 18 And laid their hands on the 
 apostles, and put them in the com- 
 mon prison, t 
 
 19 But the angel of the Lord by 
 night opened the prison doors, and 
 brought them forth, and said, 
 
 20 Go, stand and speak in the 
 temple to the people all u the 
 words v of this life. 
 
 21 And when they heard that, 
 they entered into the temple early 
 in the morning, and taught. But 
 w the high, priest came, and they 
 that were with him, and called the 
 council together, and all the se- 
 nate of the children of Israel, and 
 sent to the prison to have them 
 brought. 
 
 22 But when the officers came, 
 and found them not in the prison, 
 they returned and told, 
 
 23 Saying. The prison truly found 
 we shut with all safety, and the 
 keepers standing without before 
 the doors : but when we had open* 
 ed, we found no man within. 
 
 24 Now when the high priest and 
 x the captain of the temple and the 
 chief priests heard these things, 
 they doubted of them whereunto 
 'his would grow. 
 
 125 
 
Tfie advice of Gamaliel. 
 
 25 Then came one and told them, 
 saying 1 , Behold, the men whom 
 ye put in prison are standing 1 in 
 the temple, and teaching the peo- 
 ple. 
 
 26 Then went the captain with 
 the officers, and brought them 
 without violence : foxy they fear- 
 ed the people, lest they should 
 have been stoned. 
 
 27 And when they had brought 
 them, they set them before the 
 council : and the high priest asked 
 them, 
 
 28 Saying, Did not we z straitly 
 command you, that ye should not 
 teach in this name ? and, behold, 
 ye have filled Jerusalem with your 
 doctrine, and intend to bring this 
 man's blood a upon us. 
 
 29 Then Peter and the other 
 apostles answered and said, We b 
 ought to obey God rather than 
 men. 
 
 30 The God of our fathers raised 
 up Jesus, whom ye slew and hang- 
 ed c on a tree. 
 
 31 Him hath God exalted d with 
 his right hand to be a e Prince and 
 ay* Saviour, for to give repentance 
 to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. 
 
 32 And we are his witnesses g of 
 these things ; and so is also the 
 Holy Ghost, h whom God hath 
 given to them that obey him. 
 
 33 When they heard that, they i 
 were cut to the heart, and took 
 counsel to slay them. 
 
 34 Then stood there up one in the 
 council, a Pharisee, named Gama- 
 liel, k a doctor of the law, had in 
 reputation among all the people, 
 and commanded to put the apos- 
 tles forth a little space ; 
 
 35 And said unto them, Ye men 
 of Israel, take heed to yourselves 
 what ye intend to do as touching 
 these men. 
 
 36 For before these days 4 rose 
 up Theudas, boasting himself to 
 be somebody ; to whom a number 
 of men, about four hundred, joined 
 themselves : who was slain ; and 
 all, as many as 5 obeyed him, 
 were scattered, and brought to 
 naught. 
 
 37 After this man, rose up Judas 
 of Galilee, in the days of the tax- 
 ing, and drew away much people 
 after him : he I also perished ; and 
 all, even as many as obeyed him, 
 were dispersed. 
 
 38 And now I say unto you, Re- 
 frain from these men, and let 
 them alone: in for if this counsel 
 or this work be of men, it will 
 come to naught : 
 
 126 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 j/Mat. 21. 
 26. 
 
 z c. 4. 18. 
 a Mat. 27. 
 25. c. 2. 
 23, 36. 3. 15. 
 7. 52. 
 be. 4. 19. 
 c Ga. 3. 13. 
 1 Pe. 2. 24. 
 eZPh. 2. 9. 
 els. 9. 6. 
 /Mat. 1.21. 
 ghu. 24. 47. 
 he. 2. 4. 
 i c. 7. 54. 
 k c. 22. 3. 
 
 4 In the 3d 
 year before 
 the account 
 called A. D. 
 
 5 or, be- 
 lieved. 
 ILu. 13.1,2. 
 m Pr. 21. 30. 
 Is. 8. 10. 
 Mat. 15. 13. 
 
 n. Job 34. 29. 
 
 1 Cor. 1. 25. 
 
 c. 9.5 r '°- 
 pMat 
 17. 
 
 q C 4. 
 r-Mat. 
 
 2 Cor. 
 10. Ph. 
 29. J a. 
 
 1 Pe. 4 
 16. 
 
 s2Ti.4. 2. 
 ac. 9.-29. 
 11.20. 
 
 b c. 4. 35. 
 cEx. 18. 17 
 —26. 
 
 d De. 1. 13. 
 e c. 16. 2. 
 1 Ti. 3. 7, 
 8,10. 
 
 /lTi.4. 15. 
 gc. 11. 24. 
 he. 8. 5. 26. 
 21. 8. 
 
 % Re. 2. 6,15. 
 k c. 1. 24. 
 Zc. 9. 17.13. 
 3. ITi. 4. 
 14. 5. 22. 
 2Ti. 1. 6. 
 in Is. 55. 11. 
 c. 12. 24. 19. 
 20. 
 
 n Ps. 132. 9, 
 16. Jno. 12. 
 42. 
 0Lu f 21 f 15, 
 
 10. 
 
 18. 
 5.12. 
 12. 
 , 1. 
 1.2. 
 13— 
 
 A, D, 33, 
 
 39 Eut if n it be of God, ye can- 
 not overthrow it : lest harjly ye be 
 found even to fight o against God. 
 
 40 And to him they agreed : and 
 when they had called the apos- 
 tles, and beaten p them, tbey com- 
 manded q that they should not 
 speak in the name of Jesus, and 
 let thern go. 
 
 41 And they departed from the 
 presence of the council, rejoicing 
 rthat they were counted worthy to 
 suffer shame for his name. 
 
 42 And daily s in the temple, 
 and in every house, they ceased 
 not to teach and preach Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 AND in those days, when the 
 number of the disciples was 
 multiplied, there arose a murmur- 
 ing of the Grecians a against the 
 Hebrews, because their widows 
 were neglected in b the daily min- 
 istration. 
 
 2 Then the twelve called the 
 multitude of the disciples unto 
 them, and said, It c is not reason 
 that we should leave the word of 
 God, and serve tables. 
 
 3 Wherefore, brethren, look d ye 
 out among you seven men of e 
 honest report, full of the Holy 
 Ghost and wisdom, whom we may 
 appoint over this business. 
 
 4 Eut we will / give ourselves 
 continually to prayer, and to the 
 ministry of the word. 
 
 5 And the saying pleased the 
 whole multitude : and they chose 
 Stephen, a man full g of faith and 
 of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, h 
 and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and 
 Tiinon, and Parmenas, and i Ni- 
 cholas a proselyte of Antioch: 
 
 6 Whom they set before the 
 apostles : and when k they had 
 prayed, they I laid their hands on 
 them. 
 
 7 And m the word of God in- 
 creased ; and the number of the 
 disciples multiplied in Jerusalem 
 greatly ; and a great company of 
 the priests n were obedient to the 
 faith. 
 
 8 And Stephen, full of faith and 
 power, did great wonders and mi- 
 racles among the people. 
 
 9 Then there arose certain of the 
 synagogue, which is called the 
 synagogue of the Libertines, and. 
 Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and 
 them of Cilicia and of Asia, dis- 
 puting with Stephen. 
 
 10 And they were not. able o to 
 resist the wisdom and the spirit by 
 Which he spake. 
 
A. D. 33. 
 
 GHAP. VII. 
 
 Stephen's address. 
 
 11 Then they suborned p men, 'p2K. 21. 10, ' m envy, sold Joseph into Egypt; 
 
 which said, We have heard him 
 speak blasphemous words against 
 JVIoses, and against God. 
 
 12 And they stirred up the peo- 
 ple, and the elders, and the scribes, 
 and came upon Aiwa, and caught 
 him, and brought him to the coun- 
 cil, 
 
 13 And set up false witnesses, 
 which said, This man ceaseth 
 
 - not to speak blasphemous words 
 against this holy place and the 
 law: 
 
 14 For q we have heard him say, 
 That this Jesus of Nazareth shall 
 r destroy this place, and shall 
 change the 1 customs which Mo- 
 ses delivered us. 
 
 15 And all that sat in the coun- 
 cil, looking steadfastly on him, 
 saw his s face as it had been the 
 face of an angel. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 THEN said the high priest, Are 
 these things so ?- 
 
 2 And he sail, -Men, a brethren, 
 and fathers, hearken : The God 
 of glory appeared unto our father 
 Abraham, when he was in Meso- 
 potamia, before he dwelt in Char- 
 ran, 
 
 3 And said b unto him, Get thee 
 out of thy country, and from thy 
 kindred, and come into the land 
 which I shall show thee. 
 
 4 Then c came he out of the land 
 of the Chaldeans, and dwelt in 
 Charran : and from thence, when 
 his father was dead, he removed 
 him into this land, wherein ye now 
 dwell. 
 
 5 And he gave him none inherit- 
 ance in it, no, not so much as td 
 set his foot on : yet he promised d 
 that he would give it to him for a 
 possession, and to his seed after 
 him, when as yet he had no 
 child. 
 
 6 And God spake on this wise, 
 That e his seed should sojourn in 
 a strange land ; and that they 
 should bring them into bondage, 
 and entreat them evil four/ hun- 
 dred years. 
 
 7 And the nation to whom they 
 shall be in bondage will I judge, 
 
 j said God : and after that shall they 
 come forth, and serve g me in this 
 place. 
 
 8 And h he gave him the cove- 
 nant of circumcision. And so i 
 
 •Abraham begat Isaac, and circum- 
 cised him the eighth day ; and 
 Isaac k begat Jacob ; and Jacob I 
 begat the twelve patriarchs. 
 
 9 And the patriarchs, moved with 
 
 13. Mat 
 59, 60. 
 
 26. 
 
 \q c. 25. 8. 
 f Da. 9. 26 
 1 or, rites. 
 
 35. 
 a c. 22. 1. 
 b Ge. 12. 1. 
 cGe. 12.5. 
 d Ge. 13. 15. 
 15. 13, 
 
 but n God was with him. 
 
 e Ge. 
 18. 
 
 /Ex. 
 41. 
 
 g Ex. 3. 12. 
 
 &c. 
 
 10 And delivered him out of all 
 his afflictions, and gave him favour 
 and wisdom in the sight of Pha- 
 raoh king of Egypt ; and he o mad© 
 him governor over Egypt and all 
 his house. 
 
 11 Now p there came a dearth 
 it pi on I over all the land of Egypt and 
 
 k« w, | Chanaan, and great affliction ; and 
 our fathers found no sustenance. 
 
 12 But q when Jacob heard that 
 there was corn in Egypt, he sent 
 
 | out our fathers first. 
 
 13 And at the second time Joseph 
 J r was made known to his bre- 
 thren ; and Joseph's kindred was 
 
 j made known unto Pharaoh. 
 I 14 Then sent Joseph, and called 
 12. 40, | hi s father Jacob to him, and all s 
 his kindred, threescore and fifteen 
 souls. 
 15 So Jacob went down into 
 h Ge 17 9 Egypt, an( i died, he, and our fa- 
 ill. * thers, 
 
 I 16 And t were carried over into 
 
 j % Ge. 21. 1-4. , Sychem, and laid in the sepulchre 
 
 k Ge. 25. 26. fhat Abraham bought for a sum 
 
 I of money of the sons of Emmor the 
 
 ^ Ge. 29. o2, f a th e r of Sychem. 
 
 17 But when the time of the pro- 
 mise drew nigh, which God had 
 sworn to Abraham, the people u 
 grew and multiplied in Egypt, 
 
 18 Till another king arose, which 
 knew not Joseph. 
 
 19 The same dealt subtly with 
 our kindred, and evil-entreated our 
 fathers, so v that they cast out 
 their young children, to the end 
 they might not live. 
 
 20 In which time Moses w was 
 born, and was 1 exceeding fair, 
 and nourished up in his father's 
 house three months : 
 
 21 And when he was cast out, 
 Pharaoh's daughter took him up, 
 and x nourished him for her own 
 son. 
 
 22 And Moses was learned in all 
 the wisdom of the Egyptians, and 
 y was mighty in words and in 
 deeds. 
 
 23 And z when he was full forty 
 years old, it came into his heart 
 to visit his brethren the children 
 of Israel. 
 
 24 And seeing one of them suffer 
 wrong, he defended 7iim,and aven- 
 ged him that was oppressed, and 
 smote the Egyptian : 
 
 25 For 2 he supposed his brethren 
 would have understood how that 
 God by his hand would deliver 
 them : but they understood not. 
 
 25 And the next day he showed 
 127 
 
 39.2, 
 
 mGe. 37.23 
 Ps. 105. 17. 
 
 n Ge 
 21. 
 
 oGe. 41. 40. 
 
 .pGe.41. 54. 
 
 ? Ge.42. 1,2. 
 
 rGe. 45. 4, 
 16. 
 
 sGe.46. 27. 
 De. 10. 22. 
 
 t Jos. 24. 32. 
 
 ic Ex. 1.7-9. 
 
 v~Ex. 1. 22. 
 
 w Ex. 2. 2, 
 &c. 
 
 1 or, fair to 
 God. 
 
 x Ex. 2. 10. 
 
 t/Lu.24. 19. 
 
 z Ex. 2. 11, 
 
 &c. 
 
 2 or, Note. 
 
Stephen'' s address. 
 
 himself unto them as they strove, 
 and would have set them at one 
 again, saying, Sirs, ye are bre- 
 thren : why do ye wrong one to 
 another ? 
 
 27 But he that did his neighbour 
 ■wrong thrust him away, saying, 
 Who made thee a ruler and a judge 
 over us 1 
 
 28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou 
 didst the Egyptian yesterday ? 
 
 29 Then fled Moses at this say- 
 ing, and was a stranger in the 
 land of Madian, where he begat 
 two sons. 
 
 30 And a when forty years were 
 expired, there appealed to him in 
 the wilderness of Mount Sina, an 
 angel of the Lord, in a flame of fire 
 in a bush. 
 
 31 When Moses saw it, he won- 
 dered at the sight : and as he drew 
 near to behold it, the voice of the 
 Lord came unto him, 
 
 32 Saying. I am the God b of thy 
 fathers, the God of Abraham, and 
 the God of Isaac, and the God of 
 Jacob. Then Moses trembled, 
 and durst not behold. 
 
 33 Then said the Lord to him, 
 Put c oft" thy shoes from thy feet ; 
 for the place where thou standest 
 is holy ground. 
 
 34 I have seen, I have seen, the 
 affliction of my people which is in 
 Egypt, and I have heard their 
 groaning, and am come down to 
 deliver them. And now come, I 
 will send thee into Egypt. 
 
 35 This Moses, whom they re- 
 fused, (saying, Who made thee a 
 ruler and a judge?) the same did 
 God send to be a ruler and a deli- 
 verer, by the hand of the d angel 
 which appeared to him in the bush. 
 
 38 He brought them out, after e 
 that he had showed wonders and 
 signs in the land of Egypt, and in 
 the Red Sea, and in the wilder- 
 ness, forty f years. 
 
 37 This is that Moses which said 
 g unto the children of Israel, A 
 prophet shall the Lord your God 
 raise up unto you of your bre- 
 thren, 3 like unto me ; him h shall 
 ye hear. 
 
 38 This i is he that was in the 
 church in the wilderness, with the 
 angel k which spake to him I in 
 the mount Sina, and with our fa- 
 thers ; who m received rathe lively 
 oracles to give unto us ; 
 
 39 To whom our fathers would 
 not obey, but thrust him from 
 them, and in their hearts turned 
 back again into Egypt, 
 
 40 Saying o unto Aaron, Make 
 
 128 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 i a Ex. 3. 2, 
 
 ! b Mat. 22. 
 i32. He. 11. 
 
 16. 
 
 c Jos. 5. 15. 
 
 Ec. 5. 1. 
 
 dEx. 14. 19. 
 
 Nu. 20. 16. 
 
 eEx. c.7, 8, 
 
 9, 10, 11, 14. 
 
 /Ex. 16. 35. 
 
 gDe. 18. 15, 
 
 18. c. 3. 22. 
 
 3 or, as my- 
 self. 
 
 h Mat. 17. 5. 
 
 i He. 2. 2. 
 
 k Is. 63. 9. 
 
 Ga. 3. 19. 
 
 I Ex. 19. 3, 
 
 17. 
 
 mDe. 5. 27, 
 
 31. Jno. 1. 
 
 17. 
 
 raRo. 3. 2. 
 
 o Ex. 32. 1. 
 
 p De. 9. 16. 
 Ps. 106. 19, 
 20. 
 
 q Ps. 81. 12. 
 rDe.4. 19. 
 2 K. 17. 16. 
 Je. 19. 13. 
 s Am. 5. 25, 
 26. 
 
 4 or, zoho 
 spake. 
 
 t Ex. 25. 40. 
 26. 30. He. 
 8. 5. 
 u Jos. 3. 14. 
 
 5 or, having 
 received. 
 
 v Ne. 9. 24. 
 Ps. 44. 2. 
 78. 55. 
 wlSa. 16.1. 
 .rlCh.22.7. 
 y 1 K. 6. 1, 
 &c. 8. 20. 
 z 1 K. 8. 27. 
 c. 17. 24. 
 a Is. 66. 1,2. 
 b Ex. 32. 9. 
 Is. 48. 4. 
 cLe. 26. 41. 
 Je. 9. 26. 
 Ro. 2. 2S, 
 29. 
 
 ri2Ch.36.16. 
 1 Th. 2. 15. 
 ec. 3. 14. 
 / Ga. 3. 19. 
 g c. 5. 33. 
 a c. 6. 5. 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 us gods to go before us : for as for 
 this Moses, which brought us out 
 of the land of Egypt, we wot not 
 what is become of him. 
 
 41 And they made a calf p in 
 those days, and offered sacrifice 
 unto the idol, and rejoiced in the 
 works of their own hands. 
 
 42 Then God turned, and gave q 
 them up to worship the r host of 
 heaven : as it is written s in the 
 book of the prophets, O ye house 
 of Israel, have ye offered to me 
 slain beasts, and sacrifices, by the 
 space of forty years in the wilder- 
 ness 1 
 
 43 Yea, ye took up the taberna- 
 cle of Moloch, and the star of 
 your god Remphan, figures which 
 ye made, to worship them : and 
 I will carry you away beyond 
 Babylon. 
 
 44 Our fathers had the taberna- 
 cle of witness in the wilderness, 
 as he had appointed, 4 speaking 
 unto Moses, that t he should make 
 it according to the fashion that he 
 had seen. 
 
 45 Which u also our fathers 
 5 that came after, brought in with 
 Jesus into the possession of the 
 Gentiles, whom v God drave out 
 before the face of our fathers, unto 
 the days of David ; 
 
 46 Who found favour w before 
 God, and desired x to find a taber- 
 nacle for the God of Jacob. 
 
 47 But Solomon y built him an 
 house. 
 
 48 Howbeit, z the Most High 
 dwelleth not in temples made 
 with hands ; as saith the prophet, 
 
 49 Heaven a is my throne, and 
 earth is my footstool : what house 
 will ye build me 1 saith the Lord : 
 or what is the place of my rest ? 
 
 50 Hath not my hand made all 
 these things 1 
 
 51 Ye stiff-necked, b and uncir- 
 cumcised c in heart and ears, ye 
 do always resist the Holy Ghost : 
 as your fathers did, so do ye. 
 
 52 Which d of the prophets have 
 not your fathers persecuted ? And 
 they have slain them which show- 
 ed before of the coming of the 
 Just e One, of whom ye have been 
 now the betrayers and murder- 
 ers : 
 
 53 Who have received the law by 
 f the disposition of angels, and 
 have not kept it. 
 
 54 When they heard these 
 things, ^ they were cut to the heart, 
 and they gnashed on him with 
 their teeth. 
 
 55 But he, being h full of the 
 
A. D. 33. 
 
 Holy Ghost, looked up steadfastly 
 into heaven, and saw the glory of 
 God, and Jesus standing on the 
 right hand of God, 
 
 56 And said, Behold, I see the i 
 heavens opened, and k the Son 
 of man standing on the right hand 
 of God. 
 
 57 Then they cried out with a 
 ,oud voice, and stopped their ears, 
 and ran upon him with one ac- 
 cord, 
 
 58 And cast I him out of the city, 
 and stoned him : and the witness- 
 es m laid down their clothes at a 
 young man's feet, whose name 
 was n Saul. 
 
 59 And they stoned Stephen, 
 calling upon God, and saying, 
 Lord Jesus, receive o my spirit! 
 
 60 And he kneeled down, and 
 cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay 
 p not this sin to their charge. And 
 when he had said this, he fell 
 asleep. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 AND Saul a was consenting 
 unto his death. And at that 
 time there was a great persecution 
 against the church which was at 
 Jerusalem; and . they were all 
 scattered b abroad throughout the 
 regions of Judea and Samaria, 
 except the apostles. 
 
 2 And devout men carried Ste- 
 
 fihen to his burial, and made great 
 amentation over him. 
 
 3 As for Saul, he c made havoc of 
 the church, entering into every 
 house ; and haling men and wo- 
 men, committed them io prison. 
 
 4 Therefore they that were scat- 
 tered abroad, went every where 
 preaching the word. 
 
 5 Then Philip d went down to 
 the city of Samaria, and preached 
 Christ unto them. 
 
 6 And the people with one accord 
 cgave heed unto those things 
 which Philip spake, hearing, f 
 and seeing the miracles which he 
 did. 
 
 7 For g unclean spirits, crying 
 with loud voice, came out of many 
 that were possessed with them : 
 and many taken with palsies, h 
 and that were lame, i were healed. 
 
 8 And there was great joy in that 
 city. 
 
 9 But there was a certain man 
 called Simon, which beforetime 
 in the same city used sorcery, k 
 and bewitched the people of Sa- 
 maria, giving out I that himself 
 was some great one: 
 
 10 To whom m they all gave 
 heed, from the least to the greatest, 
 
 17 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 \i Ez. 1. 1. 
 
 k Da. 7. 13. 
 ZLu. 4. 29. 
 He. 13. 12, 
 13. 
 
 m c. 6. 13. 
 nc. 8. 1, 3. 
 ; 22. 20. 
 
 Ps. 31. 5. 
 Lu.23. 46. 
 p Mat. 5.44. 
 jLu. 23. 34. 
 
 a c. 7. 58. 
 i b c. 11. 19. 
 c c. 26. 10, 
 ( ll.Ga. 1.13. 
 \d c. 6. 5. 
 e2Ch.30.12. 
 f Jno.4. 41, 
 42. 
 
 g Mar. 16. 
 17. 
 
 h Mar. 2. 3- 
 11. c. 9. S3, 
 34. 
 
 i Mat. 11.5. 
 kc. 13. 6. 
 Re. 22. 15. 
 
 1 c. 5. 36. 
 
 2 Ti. 3. 2, 5. 
 m2Cor. 11. 
 19. 
 
 nGa. 3. 1. 
 
 ver. 37. 
 c. 2. 41. 
 pc. 1. 3. 
 
 1 signs and 
 great 
 miracles. 
 q c. 19. 2. 
 re. 2. 38. 10. 
 48. 19. 5, 6. 
 1 Cor. 1. 13. 
 s e. 6. 6. He. 
 6.2. 
 
 t ITi. 6. 5. 
 u 2 K. 5. 15, 
 16. Mat. 10. 
 8. 
 
 v c. 10. 45. 
 11. 17. 
 
 w Jos. 22.25. 
 x Ps. 78. 36, 
 37. Ez. 14. 3. 
 y Da. 4. 27. 
 2Ti. 2. 25. 
 z Jer. 4. 18. 
 He. 12. 15. 
 oPs. 116.16. 
 Pr. 5. 22. 
 Is. 28. 22. 
 b Ex. 8. 8. 
 Nu. 21.7. 
 1 K. 13. 6. 
 Job 42. 8. 
 Ja. 5. 16. 
 
 Account of Simon Magus. 
 
 saying, This man is the great 
 power of God. 
 
 11 And to him they had regard, 
 because that of long time he had 
 bewitched n them with sorceries. 
 
 12 But when they believed o Phi- 
 lip preaching the things p con- 
 cerning the kingdom of God, any 
 the name of Jesus Christ, they 
 were baptized, both men and wo- 
 men. 
 
 13 Then Simon himself believed 
 also: and when he was baptized, 
 he continued with Philip, and 
 wondered, beholding the miracles 
 1 and signs which were done. 
 
 14 Now when the apostles which 
 were at Jerusalem heard that Sa- 
 maria had received the word of 
 God, they sent unto tKem Peter 
 and John J 
 
 15 Who, when they were come 
 down, prayed for them, that they 
 might receive the Holy Ghost : 
 
 16 For as yet q he was fallen upon 
 none of them ; only they were 
 r baptized in the name of the 
 Lord Jesus. 
 
 17 Then laid s they their hands 
 on them, and they received the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 18 And when Simon saw, that 
 through laying on of the apostles' 
 hands the Holy Ghost was given, 
 he offered them t money. 
 
 19 Saying, Give me also this 
 power, that on whomsoever I lay 
 hands, he may receive the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 20 But Peter said unto him, Thy 
 monej' perish with thee, because 
 u thou hast thought that the gift v 
 of God may be purchased with 
 money. 
 
 21 Thou hast neither part w nor 
 lot in this matter : for x thy heart 
 is not right in the sight of God. 
 
 22 Repent therefore of this thy 
 wickedness ; and pray God, if 
 y perhaps the thought of thine 
 heart may be forgiven thee : 
 
 23 For I perceive that thou art in 
 the gall of bitterness, z and in the 
 bond a of iniquity. 
 
 24 Then answered Simon, and 
 said, Pray b ye to the Lord for me, 
 that none of these thing-s which ye 
 have spoken come upon me. 
 
 25 And they, when they had tes- 
 tified and preached the word of the 
 Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and 
 preached the gospel in many vil- 
 lages of the Samaritans. 
 
 26 And the angel of the Lord 
 spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, 
 and go toward the south, unto the 
 way that goeth down from Jeru- 
 
 129 
 
THE ACTS 
 
 is de- c Jos. 15. 47. 
 
 1 d Zep. 3. 10. 
 
 Philip and the Ethiopian. 
 
 salem unto Gaza, c which 
 sert. 
 
 27 And he arose and went 
 behold a man of Ethiopia, 
 eunuch of great authority 
 Candace queen of the Ethiopians, 33, 
 who had the charge of all her trea- 
 sure, and had come f to Jerusalem |L ls - ° 5 -,~ 4, 
 for to worship, 
 
 28 Was returning ; and sitting in 
 his chariot, read Esaias the pro- 
 phet. 
 
 29 Then g the Spirit said unto 
 Philip, Go near, and join thyself 
 to this chariot. 
 
 30 And Philip ran thitherto him, 
 and heard him read the prophet ' T _„ _ 
 Esaias, and said, Understandest h l is - DcJ ' '» e 
 thou what thou re ad est ? 
 
 31 And he said, How i can I, ex- 
 cept some iwan should guide k me? 
 And he desired Philip that he 
 would come up and sit with him. 
 
 32 The place of the scripture p Mar. 16. 
 which he read was this, I He was 18. ver. 12. 
 
 r IK. 18. 12. 
 Ez. 3. 12, 
 14. 
 
 111. 
 
 a c. 8. 3. 
 Ga. 1. 13. 
 
 led as a sheep to the slaughter; 
 
 and like a lamb dumb before his S'p 10 ,r I 
 
 shearer, so opened he not his ' 
 
 mouth : 
 
 33 In his humiliation his judg- 
 ment was taken away j and who 
 shall declare his generation ? for 
 his life is taken from the earth. 
 
 34 And the eunuch answered sPs. 119. 14 
 Philip, and said, I pray thee, "of 
 whom speaketh the prophet this ? 
 of himself, or of some other man 1 
 
 35 Then Philip opened his mouth, 
 and began m at the same scripture, 
 and n preached unto him Jesus. 
 
 36 And as they went on their 
 way, they came unto a certain 
 water : and the eunuch said, See, 
 here is water ; what doth o hinder 
 me to be baptized ? 
 
 37 And Philip said, If p thou be- 
 lievest with all thine heart, thou 
 mayest. And he answered and 
 said, I q believe that Jesus Christ 
 is the Son of God. 
 
 38 And he commanded the cha- 
 riot to stand still : and they went 
 
 A. D. 34. 
 
 against the disciples of the Lord, 
 went unto the high priest, 
 
 2 And desired of him letters to 
 Damascus to the synagogues, that, 
 if he found any of 1 this way, 
 whether they were men or women, 
 he might bring them bound unto 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 3 And b as he journeyed, he came 
 near Damascus ; and suddenly 
 there shined round about him a 
 light from heaven : 
 
 4 And he fell to the earth, and 
 heard a voice saying unto him, 
 Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou 
 me ? c 
 
 5 And he said, Who art thou, 
 Lord? And the Lord said, I am 
 Jesus, whom thou persecutest : it 
 is hard for thee to kick d against 
 the pricks. 
 
 6 And he, trembling and astonish- 
 ed, said, Lord, what e wilt thou 
 have me to do ? And the Lord said 
 unto him, Arise, and go into the 
 city, and it shall be told thee what 
 thou must do. 
 
 , 7 And the men which journeyed 
 1 Jno. 4. 15. v/ith him stood speechless, hearing 
 
 and, 
 d an e e ls - 5b - d "°- 
 under /2Ch. 6.32, 
 
 Hos. 6. 3. 
 
 h Mat. 13. 
 23, 51. Ep. 
 5. 17. 
 
 i Ro. 10. 14. 
 
 k Ps. 25. 9. 
 
 mLu. 24.27. 
 rcc. 18. 28. 
 o c. 10. 47. 
 
 down both into the water, both 
 
 1 the way. 
 61 Cor. 15.8. 
 cMat. 25. 
 40, 45. 
 dc. 5. 39. 
 e c. 16. 30. 
 / Da. 10. 7. 
 g c. 22. 12. 
 fclTi.l. 13. 
 i ver. 21. 
 AlCor. 1.2. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 22. 
 Ic. 13. 2. 
 Ro. 1. 1. 
 ICor. 15.10. 
 Ga. 1. 15. 
 Ep. 3. 7, 8. 
 
 Philip and the eunuch ; and he 
 baptized him. 
 
 39 And when they were come up 
 out of the water, the spirit of the 
 Lord?' caught away Philip, that mRo. 11.13. 
 the eunuch saw him no more: and Ga. 2. 7, 8. 
 he went on his way rejoicing, s j n c. 25. 23, 
 
 40 But Philip was found at Azo- &c. 
 
 tus : and passing through, he c. 28. 17, 
 preached in all the cities, till he &o. 
 came to Cesarea. j « 0. 20. 23. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. ! 2 Cor. 11. 23 
 
 AND Saul, yet a breathing out —27. 2 Ti. 
 threatening and slaughter 1. 11, 12. 
 130 
 
 a voice, buty seeing no man 
 
 8 And Saul arose from the earth ; 
 and when his eyes were opened, 
 he saw no man : but they led him 
 by the hand, and brought him into 
 Damascus. 
 
 9 And he was three days without 
 sight, and neither did eat nor drink. 
 
 10 And there was a certain disci- 
 ple at Damascus, named Ananias; 
 g and to him said the Lord in a 
 vision, Ananias. And he said, 
 
 j Behold, I am here, Lord. 
 
 11 And the Lord scad unto him, 
 [ Arise, and go into the street which 
 j is called Straight, and inquire in 
 1 the house of Judas for one called 
 
 Saul of Tarsus; for behold, he 
 
 prayeth, 
 j 12 And hath seen in a vision a 
 
 man named Ananias coming in, 
 'and putting his hand on him, thai 
 
 he might receive his sight. 
 j 13 Then Ananias answered, Lord, 
 
 I have heard by many of this man, 
 
 h how much evil he hath done to 
 
 thy saints at Jerusalem : 
 1 14 And here he i hath authority 
 
 from the chief priests to bind all 
 
 that call k on thy name. 
 
 15 But the Lord said unto him, 
 1 Go thy way : for I he is a chosen 
 
 vessel unto me, to bear my name 
 before m the Gentiles, and kings, n 
 and the children of Tsrael. 
 
 16 For I will show him how great 
 things he inust suffer p for my | 
 name's sake. 
 
A. D. 84. 
 
 17 And Ananias went his way, 
 and entered into the house ; and 
 putting q his hands on him, said, 
 Bi'otber Saulj the Lord, even Jesus, 
 that appeared unto thee in the way 
 as thou earnest, hath sent me, that 
 thou mightest receive thy sight, 
 and r be filled with the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 18 And immediately there fell 
 from his eyes as it had been scales; 
 and he received sight forthwith, 
 and arose, and was baptized. 
 
 19 And when he had received 
 meat, he was strengthened. Then 
 Was Saul certain days with the 
 disciples which were at Damas- 
 cus. 5 
 
 20 And straightway he preached 
 Christ in the synagogues, that he 
 is the Son of God. 
 
 21 But all that heard him were t 
 amazed, and said, Is not this he u 
 that destroyed them which called 
 on this name in Jerusalem; and 
 Came hither for that intent, that 
 he might bring them bound unto 
 the chief priests? 
 
 22 But Saul increased the more 
 in strength, v and confounded the 
 to Jews which dwelt at Damascus, 
 proving that this is very Christ. 
 
 23 And after that many days 
 were fulfilled, the Jews took coun- 
 sel x to kill him. 
 
 24 But their laying await was 
 known of Saul. And they watch- 
 ed y the gates day and night, to 
 kill him. 
 
 25 Then the disciples took him 
 by night, and let z him down by 
 the wall, in a basket. 
 
 26 And when Saul was come a 
 to Jerusalem, he assayed to join 
 himself to the disciples: but they 
 were all afraid of him, and be- 
 lieved not that he was a disciple. 
 
 27 But Barnabas b took him, and 
 brought him to the apostles, and 
 declared unto them how he had 
 seen the Lord in the way, and that 
 he had spoken to him, and how he 
 had preached boldly c at Damas- 
 cus in the name of Jesus. 
 
 I 28 And he was with them coming 
 in and going out at Jerusalem. 
 
 29 And he spake boldly in the 
 name of the Lord Jesus, and dis- 
 puted against the Grecians : but d 
 tiiey went about to slay him. 
 
 30 Which when the brethren 
 knew, they brought him down to 
 Gesarea, and sent him forth to 
 •Tarsus. 
 
 i 31 Then e had the churches rest/ 
 throughout all Judea and Galilee 
 and Samaria, and were edified'; g 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 i?c. 8. 17. 
 \r c. 2. 4. 
 
 I*c. 26. 20. 
 
 
 1. 17. 
 
 1; 13, 
 
 Ga. 
 
 t Ga 
 23. 
 
 u c. 8. 3. 
 
 v Ps. 84. 7. 
 10 c. 18. 28. 
 
 arc. 23.12. 
 25.3. 
 
 y 2 Cor. 11. 
 26, &c. Ps. 
 21. 11, 37. 
 32. 33. 
 
 z Jos. 2. 15. 
 
 aGa. 1.18. 
 
 b c. 4. 36. 
 
 c ver. 20, 22. 
 
 d ver. 23. 
 
 e Zee. 9. 1. 
 c. 8. 1. 
 
 / Ps. 94.13. 
 
 g Ro. 14. 19. 
 
 hVs. 86. 11. 
 
 Col. 1. 10. 
 
 i Jno. 14.16, 
 
 17. 
 
 k Zee. 8.20— 
 
 22. 
 
 / c. 3. 6 
 
 4. 10. 
 
 16. 
 
 mlCh.5. 
 
 16. 
 21. 
 16. 
 
 n c. 11. 
 2 Cor. 3, 
 
 2 or, Doe, 
 or, Roe. 
 
 o ITi. 2.10. 
 Tit. 2. 7, 14. 
 
 3 or, be 
 grieved. 
 
 p Ec.9. 10. 
 q Mat. 9.25. 
 r Mar. 5 
 42. Jno. 
 43. 
 
 slK.17 
 f Jno. 12.11. 
 a c. 8. 2. 22. 
 12. 
 
 b Ec. 7. 18. 
 c Ge. 18.19. 
 Ps. 101. 2-7. 
 c. 18.8. 
 d Ps. 41. 1. 
 cPs. 119.2. 
 Pr. 2. 3-5. 
 
 .41, 
 11. 
 
 23. 
 
 Tabitha raised from the dead* 
 
 and walking h in the fear of the 
 Lord, and in the comfort i of the. 
 Holy Ghost, were multiplied, k 
 
 32 And it came to pass, as Peter 
 passed throughout all quarters, he 
 came down also to the saints 
 which dwelt at Lydda. 
 
 33 And there he found a certain 
 man named Eneas, which had 
 kept his bed eight years, and was 
 sick of the palsy. 
 
 34 And Peter said unto him, 
 Eneas, Jesus Christ maketh I thee 
 whole : arise, and make thy bed. 
 And he arose immediately. 
 
 35 And all that dwelt in Lydda 
 and m Saron saw him, and turned 
 n to the Lord. 
 
 36 Now there was at Joppa a 
 certain disciple named Tabitha, 
 which by interpretation is called 
 2 Dorcas ; this woman was full o of 
 good works and alms-deeds which 
 she did. 
 
 37 And it came to pass in those 
 days, that she was sick, and died ; 
 whom, when they had washed, 
 they laid her in an upper chamber. 
 
 38 And forasmuch as Lydda was 
 nigh to Joppa, and the disciples 
 had heard that Peter was there, 
 they sent unto him two men, de- 
 siring him that he would not 3 de- 
 lay to come to them. 
 
 39 Then Peter arose, and went 
 with them. When he was come, 
 they brought him into the upper 
 chamber ; and all the widows 
 stood by him weeping, and show- 
 ing the coats and garments which 
 Dorcas made while p she was 
 with them. 
 
 40 But Peter put q them all forth, 
 and kneeled down, and prayed : 
 and turning him, to the body, said, 
 Tabitha, r a.rise. And she opened 
 her eyes : and when she saw Pe- 
 ter, she sat up. 
 
 41 And he gave her Ms hand, and 
 lifted her up : and when he had 
 called the saints and widows, he s 
 presented her alive. 
 
 42 And it was known throughout 
 all Joppa ; and t many believed 
 in the Lord. 
 
 43 And it came to pass, that he 
 tarried many days in Joppa, with 
 one Simon a tanner. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 THERE was a certain man in 
 Cesarea, called Cornelius, a 
 centurion of the band called the 
 Italian band. 
 2 A devout a man, and one that 
 feared b God with all c his house, 
 which gave much alms to d the 
 people, and prayed e to God alway. 
 131 
 
Peter's vision. 
 
 3 He saw in a vision evidently, 
 about the ninth hour of the day, 
 an angel/ of God coming' in to 
 him, and saying - unto him, Corne- 
 lius. ^~ 
 
 4 And when he looked on him, 
 he was afraid, and said, What is 
 it, Lord? And he said unto him, 
 Thy prayers and thine alms are 
 come up for a memorial g before 
 God. 
 
 5 And now send men to Joppa, 
 and ca!l for one Simon, whose 
 surname is Peter. 
 
 6 He lodgeth with one Simon h a 
 tanner, whose house is by the sea- 
 Bide ; he shall tell thee i what 
 thou oughtest to do. 
 
 7 And when the angel which 
 spake unto Cornelius was depart- 
 ed, he called two of his household 
 servants, and a devout soldier of 
 them that waited on him conti- 
 nually : 
 
 8 And when he had declared all 
 these things unto them, he sent 
 them to Joppa. 
 
 9 On the morrow, as they went 
 on their journey, and drew nigh 
 unto the city, Peter went k up 
 upon the house-top to pray, about 
 the sixth hour. 
 
 10 And he became very hungry, 
 and would have eaten: but while 
 they made ready, he fell into a 
 trance, 
 
 11 And saw I heaven opened, 
 and a certain vessel descending 
 unto him, as it had been a great 
 sheet, knit at the four corners, and 
 let down to the earth ; 
 
 12 "Wherein were all manner of 
 four-footed beasts of the earth, 
 and wild beasts, and creeping 
 things, and fowls of the air. 
 
 13 And there came a voice to him, 
 Rise, Peter,- kill, and eat. 
 
 14 But Peter said, Not so, Lord ; 
 for I have never eaten any thing 
 that is m common or unclean. 
 
 15 And the voice spake unto him 
 a^ain the second time, What God 
 hath cleansed, n that call not thou 
 common. 
 
 16 This was done thrice : and the 
 vessel was received up again into 
 heaven. 
 
 17 Now while Peter doubted in 
 himself what this vision which he 
 had seen should mean, behold, 
 the men which were sent from 
 Cornelius had made inquiry o for 
 Simon's house, and stood before 
 the gate, 
 
 18 And called, and asked whether 
 Simon, which was sumamed Pe- 
 ter, were lodged there. 
 
 132 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 /He. 1.14. 
 
 g Is. 45. 19. 
 
 he. 9. 43. 
 i c. 11. 14. 
 
 k c. 11. 5, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Zc.7.55.Re. 
 19. 11. 
 
 m Le. 11. 2, 
 &c. 20. 25. 
 De. 14. 3, 
 &c. -Ez. 4. 
 14. 
 
 n Mat. 15. 
 11. ver. 28. 
 Ro. 14. 14, 
 &c. 1 Cor. 
 10. 25. 1 Ti. 
 4.4. 
 
 o c. 9. 43. 
 
 p c. 11. 12. 
 q C. 15. 7. 
 r ver. 1, &c. 
 
 * c. 22. 12. 
 He. 11.2. 
 
 t ver. 45. 
 
 u c. 14. 14, 
 15. Re. 19. 
 10. 22. 9. 
 
 v Jno. 4. 9. 
 
 w c. 15. 8,9. 
 Ep. 3. 6. 
 
 x Mat. 28. 
 3. c. 1. 10. 
 
 ?/ ver. 4, Sec. 
 "Da. 10. 12. 
 He. 6. 10. J 
 
 A. D. 41. 
 
 19 While Peter thought on the 
 vision, the Spirit p said unto him, 
 Behold, three men seek thee. 
 
 20 Arise q therefore, and get thee 
 down, and go with them, doubting 
 nothing : for I have sent them. 
 
 21 Then Peter went down to the 
 men which were sent unto him 
 from Cornelius ; and said, Behold, 
 I am he whom ye seek : what is 
 the cause wherefore ye are come ? 
 
 22 And they said, Cornelius r the 
 centurion, a just man, and one 
 that feareth God, and of good report 
 s among all the nation of the Jews, 
 was warned from God by an holy 
 angel, to send for thee into his 
 house, and to hear words of thee. 
 
 23 Then called he them in, and 
 lodged them. And on the morrow 
 Peter went away with them, and 
 certain t brethren from Joppa ac- 
 companied him. 
 
 24 And the morrow after they 
 entered into Cesarea. And Corne- 
 lius waited for them, and had call- 
 ed together his kinsmen and near 
 friends. 
 
 25 And as Peter was coming in, 
 Cornelius met him, and fell down 
 at his feet, and worshipped him. 
 
 26 But Peter took him up, say- 
 ing, Stand u up ; I myself also am 
 a man. 
 
 27 And as he talked with him, 
 he went in, and found many that 
 were come together. 
 
 28 And he said unto them, Ye 
 know how that it is an unlawful 
 thing v for a man that is a Jew to 
 keep company, or come unto one 
 of another nation ; but God hath 
 showed me to that I should not call 
 any man common or unclean. 
 
 29 Therefore Came I unto you 
 without gainsaying, as soon as I 
 was sent for. I ask, therefore, 
 for what intent ye have sent for 
 me 7 
 
 30 And Cornelius said, Four days 
 ago I was fasting until this hour ; 
 and at the ninth hour I prayed in 
 my house ; and, behold, a man 
 stood before me x in bright cloth- 
 ing, 
 
 31 And said, Cornelius, thy y 
 prayer is heard, and thine alms 
 are had in remembrance in the 
 sight of God. 
 
 32 Send therefore to Joppa, and 
 call hither Simon, whose surname 
 is Peter : he is lodged in the house 
 of one Simon a tanner, by the sea- 
 side ; who, when he cometh, shall 
 speak unto thee. 
 
 33 Immediately therefore I sent 
 to thee : and thou hast well dona 
 
. 
 
 A. D. 41. 
 
 that thou art come. Nowi there- 
 fore are we all here present before 
 God, to hear all things that are 
 commanded thee of God. 
 
 34 Then Peter opened his mouth, 
 and said, Of a truth I perceive 
 that God a is no respecter of per- 
 sons : 
 
 35 But in b every nation he that 
 feareth him, and worketh righte- 
 ousness, is accepted with him. 
 
 36 The word which God sent unto 
 the children of Israel, preaching- 
 peace c by Jesus Christ j— (he is d 
 Lord of all ;) 
 
 37 That word, I say, ye know, 
 Which was published throughout 
 all Judea, and began from Gali- 
 lee, after the baptism which John 
 preached : 
 
 38 How God anointed e Jesus of 
 Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and 
 with power; who/ went about 
 doing good, and healing all that 
 were oppressed g of the devil ; for 
 h God was with him. 
 
 89 And we i are witnesses of all 
 things which he did, both in the 
 land of the Jews and in Jerusa- 
 lem ; whom they slew and hanged 
 on a tree. 
 
 40 Him God raised up k the third 
 day, and showed him openly ; 
 
 41 Not I to all the people, but 
 unto witnesses chosen before fn of 
 God, even to us, who did eat and 
 drink with him after he rose from 
 the dead. 
 
 42 And he commanded us n to 
 preach unto the people, and to 
 testify that o it is he which was 
 ordained of God to be the Judge of 
 quick and dead. 
 
 43 To him_p give all the prophets 
 witness, that through his name 
 whosoever q believeth in him shall 
 receive remission of sins. 
 
 44 While Peter yet spake these 
 words, the Holy Ghost r fell on all 
 them which heard the word. 
 
 45 And they s of the circumcision 
 which believed were astonished, 
 as many as came with Peter, be- 
 cause that on the Gentiles also 
 was poured out the gift of the Ho- 
 ly Ghost : 
 
 45 For they heard them speak t 
 with tongues, and magnify God. 
 Then answered Peter, 
 
 47 Can u any man forbid water, 
 that these should not be baptized 
 which have received the Holy 
 Ghost as well as we 1 
 
 48 And he commanded them to 
 be baptized in the name of the 
 Lord. Then prayed they him to 
 tarry certain days. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 XL 
 
 }zBe. 5 
 
 27. 
 
 aDe.10 
 
 .17. 
 
 ,2 Ch. 19.7. 
 
 jJob 34. 
 
 19. 
 
 Ro. 2. 
 
 11. 
 
 ;Ga. 2. 
 
 6. 
 
 11 Pe. 1. 
 
 17. 
 
 \b Ro. 2. 
 
 13, 
 
 127.3. 22 
 
 29. 
 
 j 10. 12, 
 
 13. 
 
 Ep. 2. 13-18. 
 
 c Is. 57. 
 
 19. 
 
 Col. 1. 
 
 20. 
 
 d Ps. 24 
 
 .7- 
 
 10. Mat. 
 
 28. 
 
 18. Ro. 
 
 14. 
 
 9. 1 Cor. 
 
 15. 
 
 27. Ep. 
 
 1. 
 
 20-22. 1 
 
 Pe. 
 
 3.22.Re. 
 
 17. 
 
 14. 
 
 
 e Lu. 4. 
 
 13. 
 
 He. 1. 9. 
 
 
 /Mat.12.15. 
 
 gl Jno.3. 8. 
 
 ^Jno. 3 
 
 . 2. 
 
 i Lu. 24. 
 
 48. 
 
 c. 2. 32. 
 
 
 k Mat. 28.1, 
 
 2. 
 
 
 ZJno. 14. 
 
 22. 
 
 20 & 21. 
 
 
 m Jno.15.16. 
 
 n Mat. 
 
 28. 
 
 12, 20. 
 
 
 o Jno. 5. 
 
 22, 
 
 27. c. 17. 
 
 31. 
 
 2 Cor. 5. 
 
 10. 
 
 1 Pe. 4 
 
 . 5. 
 
 jpLu.24. 
 
 27, 
 
 44. Jno. 
 
 5. 
 
 39. 
 
 
 q Jno. 3. 
 
 14- 
 
 17. Ro. 
 
 10. 
 
 11. 
 
 
 r c. 4. 31 
 
 • 
 
 s ver. 23. 
 
 
 t c. 2. 4. 
 
 
 uc. 8. 12 
 
 * 
 
 a c. 10. 
 
 23, 
 
 28. Ga. 
 
 2. 
 
 12. c. 10 
 
 9, 
 
 &c. 
 
 
 6 Jno. 16.13. , 
 
 c Ps. 19. 
 
 7-' 
 
 11. Jno. 
 
 6. 
 
 63, 68. 
 
 i 
 
 dc. 2.4. 
 
 
 eMat,3. 
 
 11. 
 
 Jno. 1. 
 
 26, 
 
 33. c. 1.5 
 
 
 / Is. 44. 
 
 ' 3 - 
 
 Joel 2. 28 
 
 
 gc. 15.8 
 
 ,v 
 
 Peter's exculpation of himself. 
 
 | CHAPTER XI. 
 
 AND the apostles and brethren 
 that were in Judea heard that 
 the Gentiles had also received the 
 
 j word of God. 
 
 I 2 And when Peter was come up to 
 Jerusalem, they a that were of the 
 circumcision contended with him, 
 
 | 3 Saying, Thou wentest in to 
 men uncircumcised, and didst eat 
 
 ' with them. 
 
 ■ 4 But Peter rehearsed the matter 
 
 ' from the beginning, and expound- 
 ed it by order unto them, saying, 
 
 I 5 I was m the city of Joppa, pray- 
 ing : and in a trance I saw a vis- 
 ion, A certain vessel descend, as 
 it had been a great sheet, letdown 
 
 ' from heaven by four corners ; and 
 it came even to me : 
 
 6 Upon the which when I had 
 fastenpd mine eyes, I considered, 
 and saw four-footed beasts of the 
 earth, and wild beasts, and creep- 
 ing things, and fowls of the air. 
 
 7 And I heard a voice saying 
 unto me, Arise, Peter; slay, and 
 eat. 
 
 8 But I said, Not so, Lord: 
 for nothing common or unclean 
 hath at anytime entered into my 
 mouth. 
 
 9 But the voice answered me 
 again from heaven, "What God 
 hath cleansed, that call not thou 
 common. 
 
 10 And this was done three times: 
 and all were drawn up again into 
 heaven. 
 
 11 And, behold, immediately 
 there were three men already come 
 unto the house where I was, sent 
 from Cesarea unto me. 
 
 12 And the Spirit b bade me go 
 with them, nothing doubting. 
 Moreover, these six brethren ac- 
 companied me ; and we entered 
 into the man's house : 
 
 13 And he showed us how he had 
 seen an angel in his house, which 
 stood and said unto him, Send 
 men to Joppa, and call for Simon, 
 whose surname is Peter ; 
 
 14 Who shall tell thee words, c 
 whereby thou and all thy house 
 shall be saved. 
 
 15 And as I began to speak, the 
 Holy Ghost fell on them, as d on 
 us at the beginning. 
 
 16 Then remembered I the word 
 of the Lord, how that he said, 
 John e indeed baptized with water, 
 but/ ve shall be baptized with the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 17 For as much then as God gave 
 g them the like gift as he did unto 
 us who believed on the Lord Jesus 
 
 133 
 
The gospel preached at Antioch. THE ACTS'; 
 
 Christ, what h was I, that I could 
 Withstand God? 
 
 18 Wheu they heard these things, 
 they held their peace, and glorified 
 God, saying, Then hath God also 
 to the Gentiles i granted repent- 
 ance unto life* 
 
 19 Now they & which were scat- 
 tared abroad upon the persecution 
 that arose about Stephen, travelled 
 as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and 
 Antioch, preaching the word to 
 none but I unto the Jews only. ' 
 
 20 And some of them were men 
 of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, 
 when they were come to Antioch, 
 spake unto the Grecians, m preach- 
 ing the Lord Jesus. 
 
 21 And the n hand of the Lord 
 was with them : and a great num- 
 ber believed, and turned o unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 22 Then tidings of these things 
 came unto the ears of the church 
 which was in Jerusalem : and they 
 sent forth Barnabas, p that he 
 should go as far as Antioch : 
 
 23 Who, when he came, and had 
 seen the grace of God, was glad, q 
 and exhorted r them all, that with 
 purpose s of Z heart they would 
 cleave unto the Lord. 
 
 24 For he was a good man, and 
 full u of the Holy Ghost and of 
 faith : and v much people was add- 
 ed unto the Lord. 
 
 25 Then w departed Earnabas to 
 Tarsus, for to seek Saul : 
 
 26 And when he had found him, 
 he brought him unto Antioch. And 
 it came to pass, that a whole year 
 they assembled themselves 1 with 
 the church, and taught x much 
 people. And the disciples were 
 called Christians first in Antioch. 
 
 27 And in these days came y 
 prophets from Jerusalem unto An- 
 tioch. 
 
 28 And there stood up one of 
 them, named Agabus, z and signi- 
 fied by the Spirit that there should 
 be great dearth throughout all the 
 world : which came to pass in the 
 days of Claudius Cesar. 
 
 29 Then the disciples, every man 
 according to his ability, determin- 
 ed to send a relief unto the breth- 
 ren which dwelt in Judea : 
 
 30 Which also they did, and b 
 sent it to the elders by the hands 
 of Barnabas and Saul. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 NOW about that time, Herod 
 the king stretched 1 forth his 
 hands, to vex certain of the church. 
 2 And lie killed James a the bro- 
 ther of John with the sword. 
 134 
 
 ] hRo. 9. 21- 
 26. 
 
 i Ro. 10. 12, 
 13. 15. 9, 16. 
 kc. 8. 1. 
 Z Mat. 10. 6. 
 mc. 6. 1.9. 29. 
 n Lu. 1. 66. 
 
 c. 15. 19. 
 
 1 Th. 1. 9. 
 p c. 9. 27. 
 
 q 8 Jno. 4. 
 re. 13. 43. 
 14. 22. 
 s Ps. 17. 3. 
 
 2 Cor. 1. 17. 
 t Pr. 23. 15, 
 26, 
 
 u c. 6. 5. 
 v ver. 21. 
 wc.9.27, 30. 
 1 or, in. 
 
 x Mat. 28. 
 
 19. 
 
 y c. 2. 17. 
 
 13. 1. Ep. 4. 
 
 11. 
 
 zc. 21. 10. 
 
 aRo. 15.26. 
 
 1 Cor. 16. 1. 
 
 2Cor. 9. 1,2. 
 
 b c. 12. 25. 
 
 1 or, began. 
 
 a Mat. 4. 
 
 21. 20. 23. 
 
 be. 24. 27. 
 
 c Jno. 21. 18. 
 
 d Ex. 12. 14, 
 
 15. 
 
 2 or, instant 
 
 and earnest 
 
 prayer was 
 
 made. 
 
 2 Cor. 1. 11. 
 
 Ep. 6. 18,19. 
 
 1 Th. 5. 17. 
 Ja. 5. 16. 
 
 e Ps. 37. 32, 
 33. c. 5. 19. 
 /c. 16. 26. 
 g-Ps. 126. 1. 
 he. 10.3.17. 
 i 2Ch. 16.9. 
 Ps. 34. 7. 
 Da. 3. 28. 6. 
 22. He. 1.14. 
 kFs. 33. 18, 
 19. 97. 
 
 2 Cor. 1. 
 
 2 Pe. 2 
 I ver. 5. 
 
 3 or, to ask 
 who loas 
 there. 
 
 m Mat. 18. 
 10. 
 
 10. 
 
 10. 
 
 9. 
 
 A, D. 41, 
 
 3 And because he saw it pleased 
 b the Jews, he proceeded further to 
 take Peter c also. Then were the 
 days d of unleavened bread. 
 
 4 And when he had apprehended 
 him, he put him in prison, and de- 
 livered him to four quaternions of 
 soldiers, to keep him ; intending 1 
 after Easter to bring him forth to 
 the people. 
 
 5 Peter therefore was kept in pri- 
 son ; but 2 prayer was made with- 
 out ceasing of the church unto God 
 for him. 
 
 6 And when Herod would have 
 brought him forth) the same night 
 Peter was sleeping between two 
 soldiers, bound with two chains ; 
 and the keepers before the door 
 kept the prison. 
 
 7 And, behold, the angel e of the 
 Lord came upon him, and a light 
 shined in the prison : and he smote 
 Peter on the side, and raised him 
 up, saying, Arise up quickly. 
 Andy his chains fell off from his 
 hands. 
 
 8 And the angel said unto him, 
 Gird thyself, and bind on thy san- 
 dals : and so he did. And he saith 
 unto him, Cast thy garment about 
 thee, and follow me. 
 
 9 And he went out, and followed 
 him ,• and wist not g that it was 
 true which was done by the angel ; 
 but thought he saw a vision, h 
 
 10 When they were past the first 
 and the second ward, they came 
 unto the iron gate that leadeth un- 
 to the city, which opened to them 
 of his own accord ; and they went 
 out, and passed on through one 
 street ; and forthwith the angel 
 departed from him. 
 
 11 And when Peter was come to 
 himself, he said, Now I know of a 
 surety that the Lord hath sent i his 
 angel, and hath k delivered me out 
 of the hand of Herod, and from 
 all the expectation of the people 
 of the Jews. 
 
 12 And when he had considered 
 the thing, he came to the house of 
 Mary the mother of John, whose 
 surname was Mark ; where many 
 I were gathered together, praying-. 
 
 13 And as Peter knocked at the 
 door of the gate, a damsel came 
 3 to hearken, named Rhoda. 
 
 14 And when she knew Peter's 
 voice, she opened not the gate for 
 gladness, but ran in, and told how 
 Peter stood before the gate. 
 
 15 And they said unto her, Thou 
 art mad. But she constantly af- 
 firmed that it was even so. Then 
 said they, It is his m angel. 
 
A. D. 44. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 'nc, 13. 16. 
 
 o Ps. 66. 16. 
 
 g Jude 16. 
 
 r Col. 1. 6. 
 
 6 or, charge, 
 
 16 But Peter continued knocking: 
 and when they had opened the 
 door and saw him, they were as- 
 tonished. 
 
 17 But he, beckoning nunto them 
 with the hand to hold their peace, 
 declared o unto them how the Lord [ 4 or, bare 
 had brought him out of the prison. ; an hostile 
 And he said, Go, show these things mind, in- 
 unto James, and to the brethren, tending war 
 And he departed, and went into 
 
 another place. 
 
 18 Now as soon as it was day, J 5 That was 
 there was no small stir among the ] over the 
 soldiers, what was become of Peter. | king's bed- 
 
 19 And when Herod had sought \ chamber. 
 for him, and found him not, he ex 
 amined the keepers, and com 
 manded that they should be put to ] p Ez. 27. 17 
 death. And he went down from 
 Judea to Cesarea, and there abode. 
 
 20 And Herod 4 was highly dis- 
 pleased with them of Tyre and 
 Sidon : but they came with one ac- 
 cord to him, and, having made 
 Blastus 5 the king's chamberlain 
 their friend, desired peace; because 
 their p country was nourished by 
 the king's country. 
 
 21 And upon a set day, Herod, 
 arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon 
 his throne, and made an oration 
 unto them. 
 
 22 And the people gave a shout, 
 saying, It is q the voice of a god, 
 and not of a man. 
 
 23 And immediately the angel of 
 the Lord smote him, because he 
 gave not God the glory : and he 
 was eaten of worms, and gave up 
 the ghost. 
 
 24 But the word of God grew r and 
 multiplied. 
 
 25 And Barnabas and Saul re- 
 turned from Jerusalem, when they 
 had fulfilled their 6 ministry, and 
 took with them John, whose sur- 
 name was Mark. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 NOW there were in the church 
 that was at Antioch, certain 
 prophets and teachers; as Barna- 
 bas, and Simeon that was called 
 Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and 
 Manaen,! which had been brought 
 up with Herod the tetrarch, and 
 Saul. 
 
 2 As they ministered to the Lord, 
 and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, 
 Separate a me Bai'nabas and Saul 
 for the work b \vh,ereunto I have 
 called them. 
 
 3 And when they had fasted and 
 prayed, and laid their hands on 
 them, they sent them away. 
 
 4 So they, being sent forth by the 
 Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleu- 
 
 c. 11.29,30. 
 
 1 or, He- 
 rod's foster 
 brother. 
 
 a Ga, 1. 15. 
 
 b 1 Ti. 2. 7. 
 
 c2Ti.3. 3. 
 
 d c. 15. 38. 
 
 e e. 18. 4. 
 
 / ver. 27. 
 
 g-He.13.22. 
 
 fcDe.7. 6,7. 
 
 i Ps. 105. 23. 
 
 1 
 
 k Ex. 13, 14, 
 16. | 
 
 
 Elymas struck with blindness. 
 
 cia ; and from thence they sailed 
 to Cyprus. 
 
 5 And when they were at Sala- 
 mis, thay preached the word of 
 God in the syuagogues of the 
 Jews : and they had also John to 
 their minister. 
 
 6 And when they had gone 
 through the isle unto Paphos, they 
 found a certain sorcerer, a false 
 
 | prophet, a Jew, whose name was 
 Bar-jesus : 
 
 7 Which was with the deputy of 
 the country, Sergius Paulus, a 
 
 I prudent man ; who called for Bar- 
 nabas and Saul, and desired to 
 hear the word of God. 
 
 8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for so 
 is his name by interpretation) c 
 withstood them, seeking to turn 
 away the deputy from the faith. 
 
 9 Then Saul (who also is called 
 Paul) filled with the Holy Ghost, 
 set his eyes on him, 
 
 10 And said, O full of all subtlety 
 and all mischief, thou child of the 
 devil, thou enemy of all righteous- 
 ness, wilt thou not cease to pervert 
 the right ways of the Lord? 
 
 11 And now, behold, the hand 
 of the Lord is upon thee, and thou 
 shalt be blind, not seeing the sun 
 for a season. And immediately 
 there fell on him a mist and a 
 darkness ; and he went about, 
 seeking some to lead him by the 
 hand. 
 
 12 Then the deputy, when he saw 
 what was done, believed, being 
 astonished at the doctrine of the 
 Lord. 
 
 13 Now when Paul and his com- 
 pany loosed from Paphos, they 
 came to Perga in Pamphylia ; and 
 John, departing d from them, re- 
 turned to Jerusalem. 
 
 14 But when they departed from 
 Perga, they came to Antioch in 
 Pisidia, and went into the syna- 
 gogue e on the sabhath-day, and 
 sat down. 
 
 15 And after the reading/ of the 
 law and the prophets, the rulers of 
 the synagogue sent unto them, 
 saying, Ye men and brethren, if 
 ye have any word g of exhortation 
 for the people, say on. 
 
 16 Then Paul stood up, and beck- 
 oning with his hand, said, Men 
 of Israel, and ye that fear God, 
 give audience. 
 
 17 The God of this people of Is- 
 rael chose A our fathers, and ex- 
 alted the people when they dwelt 
 i as strangers in the land of Egypt, 
 and with an k high arm brought 
 he them out of it. 
 
 135 
 
PauVs sermon at Antioch. 
 
 18 And about the time of forty I 
 years suffered 2 he their manners 
 in the wilderness. 
 
 19 And when lie had destroyed 
 m seven natitos in the land of 
 Chanaan, he n divided their land 
 to them by lot. 
 
 20 And after that he gave unto 
 them judges, o about the space of 
 four hundred and fifty years, until 
 Samuel the prophet. 
 
 21 And afterward theyp desired 
 a king: and God gave unto them 
 Saul q the son of Cis, a man of 
 the tribe of Benjamin, by the 
 space of forty years. 
 
 22 And when r he had removed 
 him, he raised up unto them Da- 
 vid s to be their king ,• to whom 
 also he gave testimony, and said, 
 I have found David the son of 
 Jesse, a man t after mine own 
 heart, which shall fulfil all my 
 will. 
 
 23 Of this man's seed hath God, 
 according to his promise, u raised 
 unto Israel, v a Saviour, Jesus : 
 
 24 When John w had first preach- 
 ed, before his coming, the baptism 
 of repentance to all the people of 
 Israel. 
 
 25 And as John fulfilled his 
 course, he said, Whom think ye 
 that I am? lam not he : but be- 
 hold, there cometh one after me, 
 whose shoes of his feet I am not 
 worthy to loose. 
 
 26 Men and brethren, children of 
 the stock of Abraham, and whoso- 
 ever among you feareth God, to 
 you x is the word of this salvation 
 sent. 
 
 27 For they that dwell at Jerusa- 
 lem, and their rulers, because they 
 knew him not, nor yet the voices 
 of the prophets which are read 
 every sabbath day, they y have 
 fulfilled them, in condemning him. 
 
 28 And though they found no 
 cause of death in him, yet desired 
 they Pilate that he should be 
 slain. 
 
 29 And when they had fulfilled 
 all that was written of him, they 
 took him down from the tree, and 
 laid him in a sepulchre. 
 
 30 But God raised him from the 
 dead : 
 
 31 And he was seen z many 
 days of them which came up with 
 him from Galilee to Jerusalem, 
 ■who are his witnesses unto the 
 people. 
 
 32 And we declare unto you glad 
 tidings, how that the. promise a 
 which was made unto the fathers, 
 
 33 God hath fulfilled the same 
 
 136 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 2 Ex. 16. 35. 
 
 2 ir^ono- 
 
 (pofJrjOsVf 
 
 perhaps for 
 iTQOCfO- 
 
 (poQijOev, 
 
 bore, ox, fed 
 them, as a 
 nurse 
 
 beareth, or, 
 feedeth her 
 child. De. 1. 
 81. accord- 
 ing to the 
 LXX ; and 
 so Chrysos- 
 tom. 
 
 m De. 7. 1. 
 n Jos. 14, &c. 
 o Ju. 2. 16. 
 p 1 Sa. 8. 5. 
 q ISa. 10. 1. 
 rlSa. 31. 6. 
 s2Sa. 5. 3. 
 ZlSa. 13.14. 
 wPs. 132.11. 
 v Mat. 1.21. 
 w Mat. 3. 1- 
 11. 
 
 xMat. 10.6. 
 yhu.2i. 20, 
 44. 
 
 z c. 1. 3. 
 aRo. 4. 13. 
 
 b Ps. 2. 7. 
 9 TCC 6ota> 
 holy, or, Just 
 things ; 
 which word 
 the LXX 
 both in the 
 place of Is. 
 55. 3, and 
 in many 
 others, use 
 for that 
 which is in 
 the Hebrew 
 mercies, 
 c Ps. 16. 10, 
 4 or, after 
 he had in 
 his own age 
 served the 
 will of God. 
 d\K. 2. 10. 
 e c. 2. 24. 
 / Da. 9. 24. 
 Lu. 24. 47. 
 1 Jno. 2. 12. 
 g Is. 53. 11. 
 Ha. 2.4. Ro. 
 3. 28. 8. 1. 
 
 A. D. 44. 
 
 unto us their children, in that he 
 hath raised up Jesus again : as it 
 is also written in the second psalm, 
 Thou b art my Son, this day have I 
 begotten thee. 
 
 34 And as concerning that he 
 raised him up from the dead, now 
 no more to return to corruption, he 
 said on thiswise, I will give you 
 the sure 3 mercies of David. 
 
 85 Wherefore he saith also in c 
 another psalm, Thou shalt not suf- 
 fer thine Holy One to see corrup- 
 tion. 
 
 36 For David, 4 after he had ser- 
 ved his own generation by the will 
 of God, d fell on sleep, and was 
 laid unto his fathers, and saw cor- 
 ruption : 
 
 37 But he, whom God e raised 
 again, saw no corruption. 
 
 38 Be it known unto you there- 
 fore, raenan^ brethren, that through 
 f this man is preached unto you 
 the forgiveness of sins : 
 
 39 And by him, g all that believe 
 are justified from all things, from 
 which ye could not be justified by 
 the law of Moses. 
 
 40 Beware therefore, lest that 
 come upon you which is spoken 
 of in h the prophets ; 
 
 41 Behold, ye despisers, and won- 
 der, and perish : for I work a work 
 in j 7 our days, a work which yr 
 shall in no wise believe, though 
 man declare it unto you. 
 
 42 And when the Jews were gone 
 out of the synagogue, the Gentiles 
 besought that these words might 
 be preached to them the 5 next sab- 
 bath. 
 
 43 Now when the congregation 
 was broken up, many of the Jews 
 and religious proselytes followed 
 Paul and Barnabas : who speaking 
 to them, persuaded them to con- 
 tinue i in the grace of God. 
 
 44 And the next sabbath day 
 came almost the whole city toge- 
 ther to hear the word of God. 
 
 45 But when the Jews saw the 
 multitudes, they were filled with 
 envy, and spake against those 
 things which were spoken by Paul, 
 contradicting k and blaspheming. 
 
 46 Then Paul and Barnabas wax- 
 ed bold, and said, It was necessary 
 that the word of God should first I 
 have been spoken to you : but see- 
 ing ye put it from you, and judge 
 
 h Is. 29. 14. Ha. 1. 5. 5 in the week 
 between, or, in the sabbath between* 
 i c. 14. 22. He. 6. 11, 12. 12. 15. it c. 
 18. 6. I Mat. 10. 6. Lu. 24. 47. Ro. 
 1. 16. 
 
A. D. 45. 
 
 yourselves unworthy of everlast- 
 ing life, lo, wc m turn to the Gen- 
 tiles. 
 
 47 For so hath the Lord com- 
 manded us, saying, n I have set 
 thee to be a light of the Gentiles, 
 that thou shouldest be for salvation 
 unto the ends of the earth. 
 
 48 And when the Gentiles heard 
 this, they were glad, and glorified 
 the word of the Lord : and o as 
 many as were ordained to eternal 
 life believed. 
 
 49 And the word of the Lord was 
 published throughout all the re- 
 gion. 
 
 50 But the Jews stirred up the 
 devout and honourablewomen,and 
 the chief men of the city, and p 
 raised persecution against Paul 
 and Barnabas, and expelled them 
 out of their coasts. 
 
 51 But they shook q off the dust 
 of their feet against them, and 
 came unto Iconium. 
 
 52 And the disciples were filled 
 with joy, r and with the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 / ND it came to pass in Iconium, 
 JTx. that they went both together 
 into the synagogue of the Jews, 
 and so spake, that a great multi- 
 tude, both of the Jews and also of 
 the Geeeks, believed. 
 
 2 But the unbelieving Jews stir- 
 red up the Gentiles, and made 
 their minds evil-affected against 
 the brethren. 
 
 3 Long time therefore abode they 
 speaking boldly in the Lord, which 
 a gave testimony unto the word of 
 his grace, and granted signs and 
 wonders to be done by their hands. 
 
 4 But the multitude of the city 
 was divided : and b part held with 
 the Jews, and part with the apos- 
 tles. 
 
 5 And when there was an assault 
 made, both of the Gentiles and 
 also of the Jews, with their rulers, 
 to use them despitefully, and to 
 stone them, 
 
 6 They were ware of it, and fled 
 c unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of 
 Lycaonia, and unto the region that 
 lieth round about : 
 
 7 And there they preached the 
 gospel. 
 
 8 And there sat a certain man at 
 Lystra, impotent in his feet, be- 
 ing a d cripple from his mother's 
 womb, who never had walked : 
 
 9 The same heard Paul speak : 
 who steadfastly beholding him, 
 and perceiving that he had faith e 
 to be healed, 
 
 18 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 m De. 32.21. 
 Mat. 21. 43. 
 Ro. 10. 19. 
 
 n Is. 49. 6. 
 
 c. 2. 47. 
 Ro. 8. 30. 
 
 p2Ti. 3. 11. 
 
 jMar. 6. 11. 
 Lu. 9. 5. c. 
 18.6. 
 
 rMat.5. 12. 
 
 1 Th. 1. 6. 
 
 a Mar. 16. 
 20. He. 2. 4. 
 
 b c. 28. 24. 
 
 c Mat. 10. 
 23. 
 
 dc. 3. 2. 
 
 e Mat. 9. 28, 
 29. 
 
 / Is. 35. 6. 
 
 gc.28. 6. 
 
 h Da. 2. 46. 
 
 % Mat. 26. 
 65. 
 
 fee. 10.26. 
 Ja. 5. 17. 
 Re. 19. 10. 
 
 IziSa. 12.21. 
 1 1 K. 16. 13. 
 
 Je. 14. 22. 
 
 Jon. 2. 8. 1 
 iCor. 8. 4. 
 
 jmlTh. 1.9. 
 
 nGe. 1. 1. 
 jPs. 33.6. 
 1 146. 6. Re. 
 
 j 14. 7. 
 
 i o Ps. 81. 12. 
 
 c. 17. 30. 
 
 '_pRo. 1. 20. 
 
 q Job 5. 10. 
 IPs. 147. 8. 
 Mat. 5. 45. 
 
 r2Cor. 11. 
 25. 
 
 1 had made 
 many dis- 
 ciples. 
 
 s c. 13. 43. 
 
 <Ro. 8. 17. 
 
 2 Ti. 3. 12. 
 
 Paul stoned. 
 
 1 10 Said with a loud voice, Stand 
 upright on thy feet. And he leap- 
 i edf and walked. 
 [ 11 And when the people saw 
 j what Paul had done, they lifted up 
 I their voices, saying in the speech 
 | of Lycaonia, The g gods are come 
 j down to us, in the likeness of men. 
 j 12 And they called Barnabas, 
 Jupiter, and Paul, Mercurius, be- 
 | cause he wasthe chief speaker - . 
 
 13 Then the priest of Jupiter, 
 which was before their city, 
 brought oxen and gaidands unto 
 the gates, and h would have done 
 sacrifice with the people. 
 
 14 Which when the apostles, 
 Barnabas and Paul, heard of, 
 they i rent their clothes, and ran 
 in among the people, crying out, 
 
 15 And saying, Sirs, why do ye 
 these things? We k also are men 
 of like passions with you, and 
 preach unto you, that ye should 
 turn from these vanities I unto m 
 the living God, which made n 
 heaven and earth, and the sea, 
 and all things that are therein : 
 
 16 Who o in times past suffered 
 all nations to walk in their own 
 ways. 
 
 17 Nevertheless, p he left not 
 himself without witness, in that 
 he did good, and gave us rain q 
 from heaven, and fruitful seasons, 
 filling our hearts with food and 
 gladness. 
 
 18 And with these sayings scarce 
 restrained they the people, that 
 they had not done sacrifice unto 
 them. 
 
 19 And there came thither certain 
 Jews from Antioch and Iconium, 
 who persuaded the people, and 
 having r stoned Paul, drew him 
 out of the city, supposing he had 
 been dead. 
 
 20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood 
 round about him, he rose up, and 
 came into the city : and the next 
 day he departed with Barnabas to 
 Derbe. 
 
 21 And when they had preached 
 the gospel to that city, and 1 had 
 taught many, they returned again 
 to Lystra, and to Iconium, and 
 Antioch. 
 
 22 Confirming the souls of the 
 disciples, and exhorting them to 
 continue s in the faith, and that t 
 
 \ we must through much tribulation 
 j enter into the kingdom of God. 
 
 23 And when they had ordained 
 'them elders in every church, and 
 j had prayed with fasting, they 
 j commended them to the Lord, on 
 ' whom they believed. 
 
 137 
 
Dispute concerning circumcision. THE ACTS. 
 34 And after they had passed 
 
 throughout Pisidia, they came to 
 Pamphylia. 
 
 25 And when they had preached 
 the word in Perga, they went 
 down into Attalia : 
 
 26 And thence sailed to Antioch, 
 u from whence they had been re- 
 commended to v the grace of God 
 for the work which they fulfilled. 
 
 27 And when they were come, 
 and had gathered the church to- 
 gether, they rehearsed w all that 
 God had done with them, and how 
 he had opened x the door of faith 
 unto the Gentiles. 
 
 28 And there they abode long 
 time with the disciples. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 AND a certain men which came 
 down from Judea, taught the 
 brethren, and said, Except b ye be 
 circumcised after c the manner of 
 Moses, ye cannot be saved. 
 
 2 When therefore Paul and Bar- 
 nabas had no small dissension and 
 disputation with them, they de- 
 termined that d Paul and Bar- 
 nabas, and certain other of them, 
 should go up to Jerusalem, unto 
 the apostles and elders, aboutthis 
 question. 
 
 3 And being e brought on their 
 way by the church, they passed 
 through Phenice and Samaria, de- 
 claring the conversion f of the 
 Gentiles : and they caused great 
 joy g unto all the brethren. 
 
 4 And when they were come to 
 Jerusalem, they were received of 
 the church, and of the apostles 
 and elders ; and they h declared all 
 things thatGod haddonewiththem. 
 
 5 But 1 there rose up certain of 
 the sect of the Pharisees which be- 
 lieved, saying, i That it was need- 
 ful to circumcise them, and to 
 command them to keep the law of 
 Moses. 
 
 6 And the apostles and elders 
 came together, k for to consider of 
 this matter. 
 
 7 And when there had been much 
 disputing, Peter rose up and said 
 unto them, Men and. brethren, ye 
 know I how that a good while ago 
 God made choice among us, that 
 the Gentiles by my mouth should 
 hear the word of the gospel, and 
 believe. 
 
 8 And God, which m knoweth 
 the hearts, bare them witness, 
 giving them the Holy Ghost, even 
 as/ie did unto us ; 
 
 9 And put no difference between 
 us and them, purifying n their 
 hearts by faith. 
 
 138 
 
 u c. 13. 1, 3. 
 v c. 15. 40. 
 w c. 15. 4. 
 
 x 1 Cor. 16. 
 9. 2 Cor. 2. 
 12. Re. 3. 8. 
 a Ga. 2. 12. 
 b Jno, 7. 22. 
 c Le. 12. 3. 
 eZGa. 2. 1. 
 
 eRo. 15. 24. 
 1 Cor. 16. 6, 
 11. 3 Jno. 6. 
 
 / c. 14. 27. 
 
 g Lu. 15. 7, 
 10. 
 
 he. 21. 19. 
 
 1 or, rose up, 
 said they, 
 certain, 
 i ver. 1. 
 * Mat. 18. 
 20. 
 
 /Mat. 16.18, 
 19. c. 10. 20. 
 in c. 1. 24. 
 nHe. 9. 13, 
 14. IPe. 1. 
 22. 
 
 o Ga. 5. 1. 
 p Ro. 3. 24. 
 Ep. 2. 8. 
 Ti. 3.4,5. 
 q c. 14. 27. 
 r Lu. 2. 31, 
 32. 
 
 s Am. 9. 11, 
 12. 
 
 JNu.23. 19. 
 Is. 46. 10. 
 wlTh. 1. 9. 
 v Ex. 20. 4, 
 5, 1 Cor. 8. 
 1, &c. 10. 
 28. Re. 2.14, 
 20. 9. 20. 
 w 1 Cor. 6. 
 9. 18. Col. 
 
 3. 5. 1 Th. 
 
 4. 3. 
 
 xhe. 17. 14. 
 De. 12. 16, 
 23. 
 
 y c. 13. 15, 
 27. 
 
 z c. 1. 23. 
 a ver. 1. 
 6Ga.5. 12. 
 c Ga. 5. 4. 
 
 A. D. 53. 
 
 10 Now therefore why tempt ye 
 God, to put a yoke o upon the neck 
 of the disciples, which neither our 
 fathers nor we were able to bear. 
 
 11 But we believe that through^? 
 the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ 
 we shall be saved, even as they. 
 
 12 Then all the multitude kept 
 silence, and gave audience to Bar- 
 nabas and Paul, declaring what 
 miracles and wonders God had 
 wrought q among the Gentiles by 
 them. 
 
 13 And after they had held their 
 peace, James answered, sa)'ing, 
 Men and brethren, hearken unto 
 me : 
 
 14 Simeon hath declared r how 
 God at the first did visit the Gen- 
 tiles, to take out of them a people 
 for his name. 
 
 15 And to this agree the words of 
 the prophets ; as it is written, s 
 
 16 After this I will return, and 
 will build again the tabernacle of 
 David, which is fallen down ; and 
 I will build again the ruins thereof, 
 and I will set it up : 
 
 17 That the residue of men might 
 seek after the Lord, and all the 
 Gentiles, upon whom my name is 
 called, saith the Lord, who doeth 
 all these things. 
 
 18 Known t unto God are all his 
 works, from the beginning of the 
 world. 
 
 19 Wherefore my sentence is, 
 that we trouble 'not them, which 
 from among the Gentiles are turn- 
 ed u to God : 
 
 20 But that we write unto them, 
 that they abstain from pollutions 
 of v idols, and from fornication, 
 w a.nd from things strangled, and 
 from x blood. 
 
 21 For Moses of old time hath in 
 every city them that preached him, 
 being y read in the synagogues 
 every sabbath day : 
 
 22 Then pleased it the apostles 
 and elders, with the whole church, 
 to send chosen men of their own 
 company to Antioch, with Paul 
 and Barnabas ; namely, Judas sur- 
 named Barsabas, z and Silas, chief 
 men among the brethren : 
 
 23 And they wrote letters by thera 
 after this manner ; The apostles 
 and elders, and brethren, send 
 greetingunto the brethren which 
 are of the Gentiles in Antioch, and 
 Syria, and Cilicia ; 
 
 24 Forasmuch as we have heard, 
 that certain a which went out from 
 us have troubled b you with words, 
 c subverting your souls, saying, Ye 
 must be circumcised, and keep the 
 
A. D. 53, 
 
 law : to whom d we gave no such 
 commandment : 
 
 25 It seemed good unto us, being" 
 assembled with one accord, to send 
 chosen men unto you, with our be- 
 loved Barnabas and Paul, 
 
 26 Men that have hazarded e their 
 lives for the name of our Lord Je- 
 eus Christ. 
 
 27 We have sent therefore Judas 
 and Silas, who shall also tell you 
 the same thing's by 2 mouth. 
 
 28 For it seemed good to the Holy 
 Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you 
 no greater burden./" than these ne- 
 cessary things ; 
 
 29 That ye abstain g from meats 
 offered to idols, and from blood, 
 and from things strangled, and 
 
 • from fornication : from which if 
 ye keep h yourselves, ye shall do 
 well. Fare ye well. 
 I 39 So when they were dismissed, 
 they came to Antioch ; and when 
 they had gathered the multitude 
 together, they delivered the epistle: 
 
 31 Which when they had read, 
 they rejoiced for the 3 consolation. 
 
 32 And Judas and Silas, being 
 prophets also themselves, exhorted 
 the brethren with many words, and 
 confirmed i them. 
 
 33 And after they had tarried 
 there a space, they were let go k in 
 peace from the brethren unto the 
 apostles. 
 
 34 Notwithstanding, it pleased 
 Silas to abide there still. 
 
 35 Paul also and Barnabas con- 
 tinued in Antioch, teaching and 
 preaching the word of the Lord, 
 with many others also. 
 
 33 And some days after, Paul 
 said unto Barnabas, Let us go 
 again and visit our brethren in I 
 every city where we have preach- 
 ed the word of the Lord, and see 
 how they do. 
 
 37 And Barnabas determined to 
 take with them John, m whose 
 surname was Mark. 
 \ 38 But Paul thought not good to 
 'take him with them, who departed 
 In from them from Pamphylia, and 
 ''went not with them to the work. 
 
 39 And the contention was so 
 sharp between them, that they de- 
 parted asunder one from the other: 
 and so Barnabas took Mark, and 
 sailed unto Cyprus; 
 
 40 .And Paul chose Silas, and de- 
 parted, being recommended o by 
 the brethren unto the grace of 
 God. 
 
 , 41 And he went through Syria 
 and Cilicia, confirming p the 
 churches. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 d Ga. 2. 4. 
 ec. 13.50. 14. 
 IS. 
 
 2 word. 
 /Re. 2. 24. 
 
 g ver. 20. 
 A 2 Cor. 11. 
 9. Ja. 1. 27. 
 1 Jno. 5. 21. 
 Jude 20, 21. 
 
 3 or, exhor- 
 tation. 
 
 i c. 14. 22. 
 
 k 1 Cor. 16. 
 11. 2 Jno. 10. 
 
 /c.l3.4,&c. 
 
 m c 
 
 25. 
 
 10. 
 
 12. 
 
 Col. 
 
 13. 
 
 n c. 
 
 o c. 14 
 20. 32. 
 
 p c. 16. 5. 
 
 12, 
 
 4. 
 
 13. 
 26. 
 
 ac. 14. 6. 
 
 b c. 19. 22. 
 Ro. 16. 21. 
 I Cor. 4. 17. 
 c 2 Ti. 1.-5. 
 
 dc.6.3.1Ti. 
 5.10. He. 11. 
 2. 
 
 eGa. 2. 3-8. 
 5. 1-3. 
 
 /Cor. 9.20. 
 
 gc. 15. 28, 
 29. 
 
 he. 15. 41. 
 
 i Ga. 1. 2. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 1. 
 
 k Am. 8. 11, 
 
 12.1 Cor. 12. 
 
 10. 
 
 I Re. 1. 4, 
 
 11. 
 
 m 2 Cor. 2. 
 
 12. 2 Ti. 4. 
 
 13. 
 
 n c. 10. 30. 
 
 2 Cor. 2. 
 13. 
 
 p Ph. 1. 1. 
 
 1 or, the 
 first. 
 
 2 sabbath- 
 day. 
 
 q c. 21. 5. 
 rLu.24.45. 
 
 Paul invited into Macedonia, 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 THEN came he to Derbe a and 
 Lystra : and behold, a cer- 
 tain disciple was there, named Ti- 
 motheus,o the son of a c certain wo- 
 man, which was a Jewess, and be- 
 lieved ; but his father was a Greek. 
 
 2 Which was well d reported of 
 by the brethren that were at Lys- 
 tra and Iconium. 
 
 3 Him would Paul have to go 
 forth with him ; and took and cir- 
 cumcised him, e because of the 
 Jews /which were in those quar- 
 ters ; for they knew all that his- 
 father was a Greek. 
 
 4 And as they went through the 
 cities, they delivered them the de- 
 crees for to keep, that were ordain- 
 ed g of the apostles and elders- 
 which were at Jerusalem. 
 
 5 And so were the churches h es- 
 tablished in the faith, and increas- 
 ed in number daily. 
 
 6 Now when they had gone 
 throughout Phrygia and the region 
 of i Galatia, and were forbidden 
 of k the Holy Ghost to preach 
 the word in I Asia, 
 
 7 After they were come to Mysia, 
 they assayed to go into Bithynia ; 
 but the Spirit suffered them not. 
 
 8 And they, passing* by Mj T sia, 
 came down to m Troas. 
 
 9 And a vision appeared to Paul 
 in the night • There stood a man n 
 of Macedonia, and prayed him, 
 saying', Come over into Macedo- 
 nia, and help us. 
 
 10 And after he had seen the 
 vision , immediately we endeavour- 
 ed to go o into Macedonia, assur- 
 edly gathering that the Lord had 
 called us for to preach the gospel 
 unto them. 
 
 11 Therefore loosing from Troas, 
 we came with a straight course to 
 Samothracia, and the next day to 
 Neapolis ; 
 
 12 And from thence to Philippi, p 
 which is 1 the chief city of that 
 part of P/Iacedonia, and a colony. 
 And we were in that city abiding 
 certain days. 
 
 13 And on the 2 sabbath we went 
 out of the city by a river side, 
 where prayer q was wont to be 
 made : and we sat down, and 
 spake unto the women which re- 
 sorted thither. 
 
 14 And a certain woman named 
 Lydia, a seller of purple, of the 
 city of Thyatira, which worshipped 
 God, heard us : whose heart r the 
 Lord opened, that she attended un- 
 to the things which were spoken 
 of Paul. 
 
 139 
 
Conversion of a jailor. 
 
 15 And when she was baptized, 
 and her household, she besought 
 e us, saying, If ye have judged rne 
 to be faithful to the Loid, come 
 into my house, and abide there. 
 And she constrained us. 
 
 16 And it came to pass, as we 
 went to prayer, a certain damsel 
 possessed t with a spirit of 3 divi- 
 nation met us, Avhich brought her 
 masters much gain u by soothsay- 
 ing : 
 
 17 The same followed Paul and 
 us, and cried, saying, These men 
 are the servants of the most night? 
 God, which show unto us the way 
 of w salvation. 
 
 18 And this did she many days. 
 But Paul, being grieved, turned 
 and said x to the spirit, I command 
 thee in the name of Jesus Christ, 
 to come out of her. And y he 
 came out the same hour. 
 
 19 And when her masters saw 
 that the hope of their gains z was 
 gone, they caug'ht Paul and Silas, 
 and drew them into 4 the market- 
 place, unto a the rulers, 
 
 20 And brought them to the mag- 
 istrates, saying, These men, being 
 Jews, do exceedingly trouble b our 
 city, 
 
 21 And teach customs which are 
 not lawful for us to receive, neither 
 to observe, being Romans. 
 
 22 And the multitude rose up to- 
 gether against them : and the ma- 
 gistrates rent off their clothes, and 
 commanded to beat them. 
 
 23 And when they had laid many 
 c stripes upon them, they cast 
 them into prison, charging the 
 jailor to keep them safely : 
 
 24 Who, having received such a 
 charge, thrust them into the inner 
 prison, and made their feet fast in 
 the stocks. 
 
 25 And at midnight Paul and Si- 
 las prayed, d and sang e praises 
 unto God : and the prisoners heard 
 them. 
 
 26 And suddenly there was a 
 great earthquake, so f that the 
 foundations of the prison were 
 ehaken : and immediately g all 
 the doors .were opened, and every 
 one's bands were loosed. 
 
 27 And the keeper of the prison 
 awaking out of his sleep, and see- 
 ing the prison doors open, he drew 
 out his sword, and would have 
 killed himself, supposing that the 
 prisoners had been fled. 
 
 23 But ft. Paul cried with a loud 
 voice, saying, Do thyself i no 
 harm ; for we are all here. 
 
 29 Then he called for a light, and 
 140 
 
 THE ACTS 
 
 s He. 13. 2. 
 t lSa.28. 7. 
 
 3 or, Py- 
 thon. 
 
 u c. 19. 24. 
 
 t? Ge.14. 18, 
 
 22. 
 
 w c. 18. 26. 
 
 He. 10. 20. 
 
 x Mar. 1.25, 
 
 34. 
 
 y Mar. 16. 
 
 17. 
 
 z c. 19. 24- 
 
 27. 
 
 4 or, court, 
 a Mat. 10. 
 18. 
 
 b IK. 18. 17. 
 c. 17. 6. 
 c2Cor. 6.5. 
 
 11. 23, 25. 
 1 Th. 2.2. 
 d Ja. 5. 13. 
 e Ps. 34. 1. 
 / c. 4. 31. 
 g Is. 42. 7. 
 c. 5. 19. 12. 
 7, 10. 
 hPr.24. 11, 
 
 12. 1 Th. 5. 
 15. 
 
 i Ec. 7. 15- 
 17. 
 
 k Je. 5. 22. 
 I c. 2. 37. 9. 
 6. 
 
 m Hab. 2. 4. 
 Jno. 3. 16, 
 38. 6. 47. 
 c. 13. 39. 
 nc. 2. 39. 
 
 Ro. 1. 14, 
 16. 
 
 p Lu. 5. 29. 
 q Ro.5. 11. 
 r c. 22. 25. 
 .5 Da. 6. 18, 
 19. Mat. 10. 
 16. 
 
 t Ex. 11. 8. 
 Re. 3. 9. 
 u Mat. 8. 34. 
 v ver. 14. 
 a Lu. 4. 16. 
 e. 9. 20. 13. 
 5, 14. 
 
 6Lu.24.26, 
 46. c. 18.28. 
 Ga. 3. 1. 
 
 1 or, tohotn, 
 said he, I 
 preach. 
 
 c c. 28. 24. 
 rf 2 Cor. 8.5. 
 ITh. 1.5,8. 
 
 A. D. 53. 
 
 sprang in, and came trembling, k 
 and felldown before Paul and Silas, 
 
 30 And brought them out, and 
 said, Sirs, what I must I do to be 
 saved 7 
 
 31 And they said, Believe m on 
 the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou 
 shalt be saved, and thy n house. 
 
 32 And they spake unto him the 
 word. of the Lord, and to all o that 
 were in his house. 
 
 33 And he took them the same 
 hour of the night, and washed 
 their stripes; and was baptized, 
 he and all his, straightway. 
 
 34 And when he had brought 
 them into his house, he set meat^J 
 before them, and rejoiced, q be- 
 lieving in God with all his house. 
 
 35 And when it was day, the 
 magistrates sent the sergeants, 
 saying, Let those men go. 
 
 36 And the keeper of the prison 
 fold this saying to Paul, The ma- 
 gistrates have sent to let you go :,, 
 now therefore depart, and go irj 
 peace. ,, 
 
 37 But Paul said unto them, The; 
 have beaten us openly uncont 
 demned,"r being Romans, ahe 
 have cast us into prison ; and n is 
 do they thrust us out privi!;th 
 Nay, verily ; but let them cot 
 themselves, s and fetch us out. lis 
 
 38 And the sergeants told the'.e 
 words unto the magistrates, at 
 they feared, when they heard ths, 
 they were Romans. ;h 
 
 39 And they came and besoughi- 
 them, and brought them out, ai 
 desired u them to depart out of (n, 
 city. is 
 
 40 And they went out of the prt, 
 son, and entered into the house id 
 Lydia ; v and when they had se: 
 the brethren, they comforted thena 
 and departed. , 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 NOW when they had passed 
 through Amphipolis and 
 Apollonia, they came to Thessa- 
 lonica, where was a synagogue of 
 the Jews : 
 
 2 And Paul, as his manner was, 
 a went in unto them, and three 
 sabbath days reasoned with them 
 out of the Scriptures, 
 
 3 Opening and alleging, that 
 Christ must b needs have suffered, 
 and risen again from the dead ; 
 and that this 1 Jesus, whom I 
 preach unto you, is Christ. 
 
 4 And some c of them believed, 
 and d consorted with Paul and Si- 
 las ; and of the devout Greeks a 
 great multitude, and of the chie. 
 women not a few. 
 
A. D. 54, 
 
 CHAP. XVII 
 
 5 But the Jews which believed 
 not, moved with envy, took unto 
 them certain lewd 1'eilows of the 
 baser sort, and gathered a com- 
 panj r , aud set all the city on an 
 uproar, and assaulted the house of 
 Jason, e and sought to bring them 
 out to the people. 
 
 6 And when they found them 
 not, they drew Jason and certain 
 brethren unto the rulers of the city, 
 crying, These,/ that have turned 
 the world upside-down, are come 
 hither also j 
 
 7 Whom Jason hath received : 
 and these all do contrary g to the 
 decrees of Cesar, saying", That 
 there is another king, one Jesus. 
 
 8 And they troubled h the people, 
 and the rulers of the city, when 
 they heard these things. 
 
 9 And when they had taken se- 
 curity of Jason, and of the other, 
 K they let him go. 
 
 tilO And the brethren immediately 
 t MU away i Paul and Silas by 
 
 3j|"ht unto Berea ; who coming 
 thMher, went into the synagogue 
 
 32*he Jews. 
 
 p r0 - These were more k noble than 
 the" 30 m Thessaloniea, in that 
 cons'* received the word with all 
 
 33 liness I of mind, and searched 
 tj ie - Scriptures ra daily, whether 
 p e ..»se things were so. 
 
 . 25. 
 119. 
 . 21. 
 
 ap 
 
 Therefore many of them be- 
 
 e Ro. 16. 21. 
 / Lu. 23.5. 
 c. 16. 20. 
 g Lu. 23. 2. 
 Jno. 19. 12. 
 h Mat. 2. 3. 
 Jno. 11. 48. 
 i c. 9, 
 ver. 14. 
 k Ps. 
 99, 100. 
 
 1 Ja. 1 
 lPe.-2. 2. 
 m Is. 34. 15. 
 Lu. 16. 29. 
 24. 44. Jno. 
 5. 39. 
 
 /* Lu. 12.51. 
 
 o Mat. 10. 
 
 53. 
 
 p c. 18. 5. 
 
 q Ps. 119. 
 
 136.'x!Pe.2.8. 
 
 2 or, full of 
 idols. 
 
 re. 8. 2. 
 s Col. 2. 8. 
 
 3 or, base 
 fellow. 
 
 4 or, Mars' 1 
 hill. It was 
 the highest 
 court in 
 Athens. 
 t Jno. 13.34. 
 
 Paul preaches at Athens. 
 
 Other some, He seemeth to be a 
 setter forth of strange gods : be- 
 cause he preached unto them Je- 
 sus, and the resurrection. 
 
 19 And they took him, and 
 brought him unto 4 Areopagus, 
 saying, May we know what this 
 new t doctrine, whereof thou 
 speakest, is? 
 
 20 For thou bringest certain u 
 strange things to cur ears: we 
 would know therefore what these 
 thinsrs mean. 
 
 34 ed : also of honourable women i j no . 2.7,8 
 gjljich were Greeks, and of men, 
 
 35 . a few. 
 tint ^ ut when the Jews of Thessa- 
 
 pre 
 
 ica had knowledge that th< 
 
 wit'd of God was preached of Paul 
 3? Berea, they came thither also, 
 sa jd stirred up n the people. 
 a tr. And then immediately the 
 ev ithren sent away o Paul, to go 
 e( j it were to the sea : but Silas and 
 t-imotheus abode there still. 
 
 15 And they that conducted Paul 
 •Drought him unto Athens : and re- 
 ceiving a commandment unto 
 Silas and Timotheus p for to come 
 to him with all speed, they de- 
 parted. 
 
 16 Now while Paul waited for 
 them at Athens, q his spirit Avas 
 stirred in him. when he saw the 
 city 2 wholly given to idolatry. 
 
 17 Therefore disputed he in the 
 synagogue with 'the Jews, and 
 with the devout r persons, and in 
 the market daily with them thati]£"jj 3 
 met with him. 
 
 u Hos. 8. 12. 
 
 5 or, the 
 court of the 
 Areopagitcs 
 v Je. 50. 38. 
 
 6 or, gods 
 that ye loor- 
 sft(p.Ga.4.8. 
 10 c. 14. 15. 
 x Mat. 11. 
 25. 
 
 y c. 7. 48. 
 z Ps. 50. 8. 
 a Job 12. 10. 
 Zee. 12. 1. 
 b Ro. 11.36. 
 c Mai. 2. 10. 
 d Ps. 31. 15. 
 e Is. 45. 21. 1 
 / c. 14. 17. 
 g Col. 1. 17. 
 h Tit. 1. 12. 
 i Is. 40. 18, 
 " c 
 
 25. 
 47. 
 
 ,fc 
 
 Bjkcountered him. 
 cV'hat will thia 
 
 21 (For all the Athenians, and 
 strangers which were there, spent 
 their time in nothing else, but ei- 
 ther to tell or to hear some new 
 thing - .) 
 
 22 Then Paul stood in the midst 
 of Mars' 5 Hill, and said, Ye men 
 of Athens, I perceive that in all 
 things ye are too superstitious, v 
 
 23 For as I passed by, and beheld 
 your devotions, 6 I found an altar 
 with this inscription, TO THS 
 UNKNOWN GOD. Whom there- 
 fore j r e ignorantly worship, him 
 declare I unto you. 
 
 24 God w that made the world, 
 and all things therein, seeing that 
 he is x Lord of heaven and earth, 
 dwelleth y not in temples made 
 with hands : 
 
 25 Neither is worshipped with 
 men's hands, as though z he need- 
 ed any thing ; seeing he a giveth 
 to all life, and breath, and b all 
 things ; 
 
 25 And hath made of one c blood 
 all nations of men, for to dwell on 
 all the face of the earth ; and hath 
 determined the times d before ap- 
 pointed, and the bounds e of their 
 habitation ; 
 
 27 That they should geek the 
 Lord, if haply they might feel 
 after him, and find him, though f 
 he be not far from every one of us. 
 
 28 For in g him we live, and 
 move, and have our being ; as A 
 certain also of 3-our own poets 
 have said, for we are also his off- 
 spring. 
 
 29 Forasmuch then as we are the 
 offspring of God, we ought- not i to 
 think that the Godhead is like unto 
 gold, cr silver, or stone, graven by 
 art and man's device. 
 
 30 And the times of this igno- 
 rance God winked k at, but now Z 
 commandeth all men every where 
 to repent : 
 
 31 Because he hath appointed in 
 
 18 Then certain philosophers 3 of rpj t r> \\ 12' a day, in the which he will judge 
 he Epicureans, and of the Stoics, j^ p' 9 'if-' j the world i 
 
 in righteousness, by that 
 whom he hath ordained : 
 
 And some said, ; 7 offered ,UB 
 babbler say 7 i r „-,} h M '' whereof he hath 7 given assurance 
 
 faith. 
 
 14! 
 
Paul abides at Corinth. 
 
 unto all men, in that he hath 
 raised him from the dead. 
 
 32 And when they heard of the 
 resurrection of the dead, n some 
 mocked : and others said, We will 
 hear thee again o of this matter. 
 
 33 So Paul departed from among 
 them. 
 
 34 Howbeit certain men clave un- 
 to him, and believed : among 
 the which was Dionysius the Are- 
 opagite, and a woman named Da- 
 maris, and others with them. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 AFTER these things, Paul de- 
 parted from Athens, and came 
 to Corinth : 
 
 2 And found a certain Jew nam- 
 ed a Aquila, born in Pontus, lately 
 come from Italy, with his wife 
 Priscilla ; (because that Claudius 
 had commanded all Jews to de- 
 part from Rome ;) and came unto 
 them. 
 
 3 And because he was of the 
 same craft, he abode with them, 
 and b wrought: for by their occu- 
 pation they were tent-makers. 
 
 4 And he reasoned in the c syna- 
 gogue every sabbath, and per- 
 suaded the Jews and the Greeks. 
 
 5 And when d Silas and Timo- 
 theus were come from Macedonia, 
 Paul was pressed in the spirit, and 
 testified to the Jews that Jesus lwas 
 Christ. 
 
 6 And when they opposed e them- 
 selves, and blasphemed, he shook 
 J" his raiment, and said unto them, 
 Your g blood be upon your own 
 heads: I am clean: from hence- 
 forth I will go unto the Gentiles. 
 
 7 And he departed thence, and 
 entered into a certain man's house, 
 named Justus, one that worship- 
 ped God, whose house joined hard 
 to the synagogue. 
 
 8 And h Crispus, the chief ruler 
 of the synagogue, believed on the 
 Lord, with all his house : and 
 many of the Corinthians hearing, 
 believed, and were baptized. 
 
 9 Then spake the Lord to Paul 
 in the night by a. vision, Be not 
 afraid, but speak, and hold not 
 thy peace : 
 
 10 For I i am with thee, and no 
 man shall set on thee to hurt thee : 
 for I have much people in this city. 
 
 11 And he 2 continued there a 
 year and six months, teaching 
 the word of God among them. 
 
 12 And when Gallio was the de- 
 puty of Achaia, the Jews made 
 insurrection with one accord 
 against Paul, and brought him to 
 the judgment-sent, k 
 
 H2 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 n c. 26, 8, 
 
 Lu. 14.18. 
 c. 24. 25. 
 
 a Ro. 16. 3. 
 
 b c. 20. 34. 
 
 cc. 17. 2. 
 
 d c. 17. 14. 
 15. 
 
 1 or, is the 
 Christ. 
 
 e2Ti.2. 25.' 
 
 /Ne.5. 13. 
 
 S Ez. 33. 4. 
 
 h 1 Cor. 1. 
 14. 
 
 i Mat. 28. 
 20. 
 
 2 sat there. 
 k Ja. 2. 6. 
 
 I Ro. 13. 3. 
 
 m Jno. 18. 
 31. c.23.29. 
 25. 11, 19. 
 
 n 1 Cor. 1.1. 
 
 o Nu. 6. 18. 
 c. 21. 24. 
 
 p Ro. 16. 1. 
 
 q c. 17. 8. 
 
 r c. 19. 21. 
 
 20. 16. 
 
 s 1 Cor. 4. 
 19. Ja. 4.15. 
 
 t Ga. 1.2. 
 
 u c. 14. 22. 
 15. 32, 41. 
 
 vlCor. 1.12. 
 3.5, 6. Tit. 
 3. 13. 
 
 wRo.12. 11. 
 Ja. 5. 16. 
 
 x c. 19. 3. 
 
 yHe. 6. 1. 
 2Pe. 3. 18. 
 
 A. D. 55. 
 
 13 Saying, This fellow persuad- 
 eth men to worship God contrary 
 to the law. 
 
 14 And when Paul was now about 
 to open his mouth, Gallio said un- 
 to the Jews, If it were a matter of 
 wrong, or wicked lewdness, O ye 
 Jews, / reason would that I should 
 bear with you : 
 
 15 But if it be a question of words 
 and names, and of your law, m. 
 look ye to itj for I will be no judge 
 of such matters. 
 
 16 And he drave them from the 
 judgment-seat. 
 
 17 Then all the Greeks took n 
 Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the 
 synagogue, and beat him, befors 
 the judg-ment-seat. And Gallio 
 cared for none of those things. 
 
 18 And Paul after this tarried 
 there yet a good while, and then 
 took his leave of the brethren, and 
 sailed thence into Syria, and with 
 him Priscilla and Aquila; having 
 shorn o his head in p Cenchrea : 
 for he had a vow. 
 
 19 And he came to Ephesus, and 
 left them there : but he himself en- 
 tered into the synagogue, and rea- 
 soned q with the Jews. 
 
 20 When they desired him to tar- 
 ry longer time with them, he con- 
 sented not ; 
 
 21 But bade them farewell, say- 
 ing, I must by all means keep this 
 feast that cometh in Jerusalem : r 
 but I will return again unto you, 
 if s God will. And he sailed from 
 Ephesus. 
 
 22 And when he had landed at 
 Cesarea, and gone up, and saluted 
 the church, he went down to An- 
 tioch. 
 
 23 And after he had spent some 
 time there, he departed, and went 
 over all the country of Galatia t 
 and Phrygia in order, strengthen- 
 ing u all the disciples. 
 
 24 And a certain Jew named v 
 A polios, born at Alexandria, an 
 eloquent man, and mighty in the 
 Scriptures, came to Ephesus. 
 
 25 This man was instructed in 
 the way of the Lord ; and being 
 fervent w in the spirit, he spake 
 and taught diligently the things 
 of the Lord, knowing' x only the 
 baptism of John. 
 
 26 And he began to speak boldly 
 in the synagogue : whom when 
 Aquila and Priscilla had heard, 
 they took him unto them, and ex- 
 pounded unto him the way of God 
 more y perfectly. 
 
 27 And when he was disposed to 
 pass into Achaia, the. breUvrea 
 
A. D. 5S. 
 
 wrote, exhorting 1 the disciples 
 to receive him : who, when he 
 was come, helped z them much 
 which had believed a through 
 grace ; 
 28 For he mightily convinced the 
 Jews, and that publicly, showing 
 by b the Scriptures that Jesus 
 3 was Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that while 
 Apollosa was at Corinth, Paul 
 having- passed through the upper 
 coasts, cams to Ephesus ; and find- 
 ing certain disciples, 
 
 2 He said unto them, Have ye 
 received the Holy Ghost since ye 
 believed ? And they said unto 
 him, We have not b so much as 
 heard whether there be any Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 3 And he said unto them, Unto 
 what then were ye baptized ? And 
 they said, Unto c John's baptism. 
 
 4 Then said Paul, John d verily 
 baptized with the baptism of re- 
 pentance, e saying unto the people, 
 That they should believe on him 
 which should come after him, that 
 is, on Christ Jesus. 
 
 5 When they heard this, they 
 were baptized in the name/ of the 
 Lord Jesus. 
 
 6 And when Paul had laid g his 
 hands upon them, the Holy Ghost 
 came on them ; h and they spake 
 with tongues, and i prophesied. 
 
 7 And all the men were about 
 twelve. 
 
 8 And he went into the syna- 
 gogue, and spake boldly for the 
 space of three months, disputing, & 
 and persuading I the things con- 
 cerning the kingdom of God. 
 
 9 But when divers were harden- 
 ed, m and believed not, but spake 
 evil n of that o way before the 
 multitude, he departed p from 
 them, and separated the disciples, 
 disputing daily in the school of 
 one Tyrannus. 
 
 10 And this continued by the 
 space q of two years ; so that all 
 they which dwelt in Asia r heard 
 the word of the Lord Jesus, both 
 Jews and Greeks. 
 
 11 And God wrought special s 
 miracles by the hands of Paul : 
 
 12 So that from his body were 
 brought unto the sick handker- 
 chiefs t or aprons, and the diseases 
 departed from them, and the evil 
 spirits went out of them. 
 
 13 Then certain of the vagabond 
 Jews, exorcists, took upon them u 
 to call over them which had evil 
 spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 z 1 Cor. 3. 6. 
 aEp. 2. 8. 
 b Jno. 5. 39. 
 3 or, is the 
 Christ. 
 ver. 5. 
 a 1 Cor. 3. 5, 
 6. 
 
 6 c. 8. 16. 1 
 Sa. 3. 7. 
 c c. 18. 25. 
 d Mat 
 
 e Jno, 
 27, 30. 
 /c. 8. 
 Cor. 1. 
 gc. 8. 
 he. 2. 
 46. 
 
 i 1 Cor 
 1, &c. 
 k c. 18. 
 lc. 28. 
 m Ro. 
 He. 3. 
 n2Ti 
 
 3. 11. 
 
 1. 15, 
 
 . 16. 1 
 . 13. 
 17. 
 
 4. 10. 
 
 . 14. 
 
 19. 
 23. 
 11.7. 
 13. 
 1. 15. 
 
 2Pe. 2. 2. 
 
 Jude 10. 
 
 o ver. 23. 
 
 p 1 Ti. 6. 5. 
 
 q c. 20. 31. 
 
 r c. 20. 18. 
 
 s Mar. 16. 
 
 20. 
 
 t c. 5. 15. 
 
 u Mar. 9. 38. 
 
 Lu. 9. 49. 
 
 v Jos. 6. 26. 
 
 w Lu. 8. 29. 
 
 x Lu. 1. 65. 
 c. 2. 43. 5. 
 5,11. 
 
 y Mat. 3. 6. 
 Ro. 10. 10. 
 z c. 12. 24. 
 «Ga. 2. 1. 
 b Ro. 15. 23 
 —28. 
 
 cRo. 16. 23. 
 2Ti. 4. 20. 
 d 2 Cor. 1.8. 
 6. 9. 
 
 e c. 16. 16, 
 
 19. 
 
 /Re. 18.11. 
 
 gVs. 115. 4. 
 
 Is. 44. 10— 
 
 20. 
 
 /iZep.2. 11. 
 
 i 1 Jno. 5. 
 
 19. Re. 13. 
 
 8. 
 
 Z;Jer. 50. 38. 
 
 Uprczr at Ephesus. 
 
 saying, We adjure v you by Jesus, 
 whom Paul preacheth, 
 
 14 And there were seven sons of 
 one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the 
 priests, which did so. 
 
 15 And the evil spirit answered 
 and said, Jesus I know, and Paul 
 I know ; but who are ye ? 
 
 16 And the man in whom the 
 evil spirit was, leapt w on them, 
 and overcame them, and prevailed 
 against them, so that they fled out 
 of that house naked and wounded. 
 
 17 And this was known to all the 
 Jews and Greeks also dwelling at 
 Ephesus ; and fear x fell on them 
 all, and the name of the Lord Je- 
 sus was magnified. 
 
 18 And many that believed came, 
 and confessed, y and showed their 
 deeds. 
 
 19 Many of them also which used 
 curious arts, brought their books 
 together, and burned them before 
 all men; and they counted the 
 price of them, and found it fifty 
 thousand pieces of silver. 
 
 20 So mightily grew z the word 
 of God, and prevailed. 
 
 21 After a these things were end- 
 ed, Paul purposed in the spirit, 
 when he had passed through Ma- 
 cedonia and Achaia, to go to Jeru- 
 salem, saying, After I have been 
 there, I must also see Rome, b 
 
 22 So he sent into Macedonia two 
 of them that ministered unto him, 
 Timoiheus and Erastus ; c but he 
 himself stayed in Asia for a sea- 
 son. 
 
 23 And the same time there arose 
 no small stir d about that way. 
 
 24 For a certain man named De- 
 metrius, a silversmith, which made 
 silver shrines for Diana, brought 
 no small e gain unto the crafts- 
 men : 
 
 25 Whom he called/together with 
 the workmen of like occupation, 
 and said, Sirs, ye know that by 
 this craft we have our wealth. 
 
 26 Moreover, ye see and hear, 
 that not alone at Ephesus, but al- 
 most throughout all Asia, this Paul 
 hath persuaded and turned away 
 much people, saying that g they 
 be no gods which are made with 
 hands : 
 
 27 So that not only this our craft 
 is in danger to be set at naught ; 
 but also that the temple of the 
 great goddess Diana eh»uld be des- 
 pised, h and her magnificence 
 should be destroyed, whom all Asia 
 and the world i worshippeth. 
 
 28 And when they heard these 
 sayings, they were full of wrath, k 
 
 143 
 
 
The uproar subdued. 
 
 and cried out, saying - , Great is 
 Diana of the Ephesians ! 
 
 29 And the whole city was filled 
 "with confusion : and having 
 caught Gaius I and Aiistarchus, m 
 men of Macedonia, Paul's com- 
 panions in travel, they rushed with 
 one accord into the theatre. 
 
 30 And when Paul would have 
 entered in unto the people, the 
 disciples suffered him not. 
 
 31 And certain of the chief of 
 Asia which were hi6 friends, sent 
 unto him, desiring n him that he 
 would not adventure himself into 
 the theatre. 
 
 32 Some o therefore cried one 
 thing, and some another ; for the 
 assembly was confused : and the 
 more part knew not wherefore 
 they were come together. 
 
 33 And they drew Alexander out 
 of the multitude, the Jews putting 
 him forward. And Alexander p 
 beckoned with the hand, and 
 would have made his defence unto 
 the people. 
 
 34 But when the^y knew that he 
 was a Jew, all with one voice, about 
 the space of two hours, cried out, 
 Great is Diana of the Ephesians ! 
 
 35 And when the town-clerk had 
 appeased the people, he said, Ye 
 men q of Ephesus, what man is 
 there that knoweth not how that 
 the city of the Ephesians is a 
 
 1 worshipper of the great goddess 
 Diana, and of the image which fell 
 down from Jupiter ? 
 
 36 Seeing then that these things 
 cannot be spoken against, ye 
 ought to be quiet, and to do r no- 
 thing rashly. 
 
 37 For ye have brought hither 
 these men, which are neither s 
 robbers of churches, not yet blas- 
 phemers of your goddess. 
 
 38 Wherefore if Demetrius, and 
 the craftsmen which are with him, 
 have a matter against any man, 
 
 2 the law is open, and there are 
 deputies: let them implead one 
 another. 
 
 33 But if ye inquire any thing con- 
 cerning other matters, it shall be 
 determined in a 3 lawful assembly. 
 
 40 For we are in danger to be 
 called in question for this day's 
 uproar, there being no cause 
 whereby we may give an account 
 of this concourse. 
 
 41 And when he had thus spoken, 
 he dismissed the assembly, t 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 AND after the uproar a was 
 ceased, Paul called unto him 
 the disciples, and embraced them, 
 144 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 I Ro. 16. 23. 
 1 Cor. 1. 14. 
 
 m Col. 4. 10. 
 
 n c. 21. 12. 
 
 c. 21. 34. 
 
 .plTi. 1.20. 
 2Ti. 4. 14. 
 
 q Ep. 2. 12. 
 
 1 the temple - 
 keeper. 
 
 r Pr. 14. 29. 
 
 •s c. 25. 8. 
 
 2 or, the 
 court days 
 are kept. 
 
 3 or, ordina- 
 ry. 
 
 t 2 Cor. 1. 8 
 —10. 
 
 a c. 19. 40. 
 
 \b ICor. 16. 
 5. ITi. 1.3. 
 
 ! c 1 Th. 2. 3, 
 
 11. 
 
 \dc. 23. 12. 
 25. 3. 2 Cor. 
 11.26. 
 
 e c. 19. 29. 
 /c. 16. 1. 
 
 g-Ep. 6. 21. 
 
 'Col. 4. 7. 
 i2Ti. 4. 12. 
 
 i Tit. 3. 12. 
 
 I 
 
 l hc. 21. 29. 
 |2Ti. 4.20. 
 
 jiEx.23. 15. 
 "*8Ti. 4.13. 
 In Cor. 16. 2. 
 He. 1. 10. 
 
 mc. 2. 42, 
 :46. ICor.lO. 
 16. 11.20-34. 
 
 net. 13. 
 
 'o IK. 17-21. 
 2 K. 4.34. 
 
 ■p Mat. 9.24. 
 
 A. D. 60. 
 
 and departed, for to go b into Ma- 
 cedonia. 
 
 2 And when he had gone over 
 those parts, and had given them 
 much c exhortation, he came into 
 Greece, 
 
 3 And there abode three months. 
 And when the Jews laid wait d for 
 him, as he was about to sail into 
 Syria, he purposed to return 
 through Macedonia. 
 
 4 And there accompanied him in- 
 to Asia, Sopater of Berea ; and of 
 the Thessalonians, Aristarchus e 
 and Secundus ; and Gaius of 
 Derbe, and/ Timotheus ; and of 
 Asia, Tychicus g and h Trophi- 
 mus. 
 
 5 These, going before, tarried for 
 us at Troas. '» 
 
 6 And we sailed away from Phi 
 lippi after the days i of unleavemp 
 ed bread, and came unto them m 
 Troas k in five days ; where vJB 
 abode seven days. 
 
 7 And upon the first I day of the 
 week, when the disciples came to- 
 gether to break m bread, Paul 
 preached unto" them, ready to de- 
 part on the morrow ; and contin- 
 ued his speech until midnight. 
 
 8 And there were many lights in 
 the upper n chamber, where they 
 were gathered together. 
 
 9 And there sat in a window a 
 certain young man named Euty- 
 chus, being fallen into a deep 
 sleep : and as Paul was long 
 preaching, he sunk down with 
 sleep, and fell down from the third 
 loft, and was taken up dead. 
 
 10 And Paul went down, and 
 fell o on him, and embracing him, 
 said, p Trouble not yourselves ; for 
 his life is in him. 
 
 11 When he therefore was come 
 up again, and had broken bread, 
 and eaten, and talked a long while, 
 even till break of day, so he de- 
 parted. 
 
 12 And they brought the young 
 man 
 comforted 
 
 13 And we went before to ship, 
 and sailed unto Assos, there in- 
 tending to take in Paul : for so had 
 he appointed, minding himself to 
 go afoot. 
 
 14 And when he met with us at 
 Assos, we took him in, and came 
 to Mitylene. 
 
 15 And we sailed thence, and 
 came the next day over against 
 Chios ; and the next day we ar- 
 rived at Samos, and tarried at 
 Trogyllium ; and the next day we 
 came to Miletus. 
 
 alive, and were not a little 
 
A. D. 60. 
 
 16 For Paul had determined to 
 sail by Ephesus, because he would 
 not spend the time in Asia ; for be 
 hasted, if it were possible for him, 
 to be q at Jerusalem the day of r 
 Pentecost. 
 
 17 And from Miletus he sent to 
 Ephesus, and called the elders of 
 the church. 
 
 18 And when they were come to 
 him, he said unto them, Ye know, 
 from the first day s that 1 came into 
 Asia, after what manner I have 
 been with you at all seasons, 
 
 19 Serving the Lord with all t hu- 
 mility of mind, and with many 
 tears u and temptations, v which 
 befell me byw the lying in wait of 
 f the Jews: 
 
 20 And how x I kept back nothing 1 
 It '.lat was profitable unto yon, but 
 - ave showed you, and have ta 
 . ou publicly, and y from house to 
 House, 
 
 21 Testifying' both to the Jews, 
 and also to the Greeks, repentance 
 z toward God, and faith toward 
 our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 22 And now, behold, I go o- bound 
 in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not 
 
 tilings 
 
 that shall 
 
 .knowing b the 
 befall me there 
 
 23 Save that the Holy Ghost, wit- 
 nesseth in every city, saying c that 
 bonds and afflictions 1 abide me. 
 
 24 But none d of these things 
 move me, neither count I my life 
 dear unto myself, so that I might 
 e finish my course with joy, and 
 the ministry/ which I have receiv- 
 ed g of the Lord Jesus, to testify 
 the gospel of the grace of God. 
 
 25 And now, behold. I know that 
 ye all, among whom I have gone 
 preaching the kingdom of God, 
 shall see my face no more. 
 
 26 Wherefore I take you to record 
 this day, that I am pure h from the 
 blood of all men. 
 
 27 Fori have not shunned to de- 
 clare unto you all the counsel i of 
 iGod, 
 
 28 Take heed k therefore unto 
 yourselves, and to all the fiock, 
 over the which the Holy Ghost 
 hath made you I overseers, to feed 
 ■m the church of God, which he 
 hath purchased n with his own 
 blood. 
 
 29 For I know this, that after my 
 departing shall grievous wolves o 
 enter in among you, not sparing^ 
 the flock. 
 
 30 Also of q your own selves shall 
 
 CHAP. XXI. Paul journeys toward Jerusalem. 
 
 31 Therefore watch, rand remem- 
 ber that by the space of three years 
 I ceased not to warn s every one 
 night and day with tears. 
 
 32 And now, brethren, I commend 
 you to God, and to the word of his 
 grace, which t is able to build you 
 up, and to give you an inheritance 
 u among all them which are sanc- 
 tified. 
 
 33 I v have coveted no man's sil- 
 ver, or g'old, or apparel. 
 
 34 Yea, ye yourselves w know, 
 that these hands have ministered 
 unto my necessities, and to them 
 that were with me. 
 
 35 I have showed you all things, 
 how that so labouring ye ought to 
 x support the weak; and to re- 
 member the words of the Lord 
 Jesus, how he said, It y is more 
 blessed to give than to receive. 
 
 36 And when he had thus spoken, 
 he kneeled z down, and prayed 
 with them all. 
 
 37 And they all wept sore, and 
 a fell on Paul's neck, and kissed 
 him ; 
 
 38 Sorrowing most of all for the 
 b words which he spake, that they 
 should see his face no more. And 
 they accompanied him unto the 
 ship. 
 
 CHAPTER XXL 
 
 AND it came to pass, that after 
 we were gotten from them, 
 and had launched, we came with 
 a straight course unto Coos, and 
 the day followed unto Rhodes, and 
 from thence unto Patara : 
 
 2 And finding a ship sailing over 
 unto Phenicia, we went aboard, 
 and set forth. 
 
 3 Now when we had discovered 
 Cyprus, we left it on the left hand, 
 and sailed unto Syria, and landed 
 at Tyre : for there the ship was to 
 unlade her burden. 
 
 4 And finding disciples, we tar- 
 ried there seven days : who said a 
 to Paul through the Spirit, that he 
 should not go up to Jerusalem. 
 
 5 And when we had accomplish- 
 ed those days, we departed and 
 went our way : and they all 
 brought us on our way, with wives 
 and children, till we were out of 
 the city: and we kneeled b down 
 on the shore, and prayed. 
 
 6 And when we had taken our 
 leave one of another, we took 
 ship ; and they returned home 
 
 
 men arise, 
 things, to 
 after them. 
 
 spea 
 draw 
 
 19 
 
 king 
 away 
 
 perverse 
 disciples 
 
 oc. 18. 21. 
 24. 17. 
 re. 2. 1. 
 
 I Cor. 16. 8. 
 sc. 19. 1,10. 
 
 I I Cor. 15. 
 9, 10. 
 
 aPh. 3. 18. 
 u2Cor.8.11. 
 v> ver. 3. 
 
 x ver. 27. 
 y2Ti. 4. 2. 
 srMar. 1.15. 
 Lu. 24. 47. 
 ac. 19. 21. 
 b Ja. 4. 14. 
 cc.9.16. 21. 
 11. 
 
 1 or, wait 
 for me. 
 dc. 21. 13. 
 Ro. 8. 35,37. 
 
 2 Cor. 4. 16. 
 e2Ti. 4. 7. 
 /2 Cor. 4.1. 
 »'Ga. 1. 1. 
 
 h 2 Cor. 7. 2. 
 i Ep. 1. 11. 
 k Col. 4. 17. 
 ITi. t. 16. 
 Zl-Ie. 13. 17. 
 mFr.10.21. 
 Je. 3. 15. 
 J no. 21. 15— 
 
 17. IPe. 5. 
 2,3. 
 
 nEp. 1. 14. 
 Col. 1. 14. 
 He. 9. 12, 
 14. 1 Pe. 1. 
 
 18. 13. Re. 
 5.9. 
 
 o Mat. 7. 15. 
 2Pe. 2. 1. 
 p Je. 13. 20. 
 23.1. Ez.34. 
 2, 3. Zee. 
 11. 17. 
 n 1 Jno. 2. 
 
 19. Jude 4, 
 &c. 
 
 r2K. 4. 5. 
 sCoI. 1. 28. 
 tJno. 17. 17. 
 u c. 25. 18. 
 Col. 1. 12. 
 He. 9. 15. 
 1 Pe. 1. 4. 
 v 1 Sa. 12. 
 3. 1 Cor. 9. 
 12. 2 Cor. 7. 
 2. 
 
 w c. 18. 3. 
 1 Cor. 4. 12. 
 lTh.2. 9. 
 l2Th.3. 8. 
 
 x Ro. 15. 1. Ep. 4. 28. 1 Th. 5. 14. 
 j/Lu. 14. 12-14. zq.. 21.5. aGe.46. 
 29. 6 ver. 25. a ver. 12. b c. 20. 36. 
 145 
 
Paul arrives at Jerusalem. 
 
 7 And when we had finished our 
 course from Tyre, we came to 
 Ptolernais, and saluted the breth- 
 ren, and abode with them one day. 
 
 8 And the next day, we that were 
 of Paul's company departed, and 
 came unto Cesarea : and we en- 
 tered into the house of Philip cthe 
 evangelist, d which was one of the 
 e seven ; and abode with him. 
 
 9 And the same -man had four 
 daughters, virgins, which f did 
 prophesy., 
 
 10 And as we tarried there many 
 days, .there came down from Ju- 
 dea a certain prophet, named 
 Agabus. g 
 
 11 And when he was come unto 
 us, he took Paul's girdle, and 
 bound his own hands and feet, and 
 said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost, 
 Ho h shall the Jews at Jerusalem 
 bind the man that owneth this 
 girdle, and shall deliver him into 
 the hands of the Gentiles. 
 
 12 And whpn we heard these 
 things, both we, and they of that 
 place, i besought him not to go up 
 to Jerusalem. 
 
 13 Then Paul answered, What 
 mean ye to weep and to break 
 mine heart 1 for I am ready k not 
 to be bound only, but also to die at 
 Jerusalem for the name of the 
 Lord Jesus. 
 
 14 And when he would not be 
 persuaded, we ceased, saying, 
 The will I of the Lord be done. 
 
 15 And after those days we took 
 up our carriages, and went up to 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 16 There went with us also cer- 
 tain of the disciples of Cesarea, 
 and brought with them one Mna- u n u 
 son of Cyprus, an old disciple, m j 13, ig c ' # j'g. 
 with whom we should lodge, 
 
 17 And when we were come to 
 Jerusalem, the brethren received n 
 us gladly. 
 
 18 And the day following Paul 
 went in with us unto o James ; 
 and all the elders were present. 
 
 19 And when he had saluted 
 them, he declared particularly 
 what p things God had wrought 
 among tho Gentiles by q his min- 
 istry. 
 
 20And when they heard it, they \ a c. 28. 21. 
 glorified the Lord ; and said unto 1 , fi .„ .. 
 him, Thou seest, brother, how \ £, c -|- £*> Li - 
 many thousands of Jews there are ; • ' • 
 which believe: and they are all c c. 20. 4. 
 zealous r of the law : , . >-, .. 
 
 21 And they are informed of thee, i V° 
 
 that thou teachest all the Jews ' ' 
 
 which are among the Gentiles to j e c. 23. 27. 
 
 forsake Moses, saying that they ,24. 7. 
 
 146 ' 
 
 THE ACTS, 
 cc. 8.26-40. 
 
 d Ep. 4. 11. 
 
 2 Ti. 4. 5. 
 
 e c. 6. 5. 
 
 /Joel 2. 28. 
 c.2. 17. 
 
 gc. 11.28. 
 
 h ver. 33. 
 c. 20. 23. 
 
 i Mat. 16. 
 22, 23. 
 
 k2Ti. 4. 6. 
 
 ZMat.6. 10. 
 26. 42. 
 
 mPr. 16.31. 
 
 n c. 15. 4. 
 
 c. 15. 13, 
 &c. Ga. 1. 
 
 19. 
 
 joRo. 15. 18, 
 19. 
 
 q c. 20. 24. 
 2 Cor. 12. 
 12. 
 
 re. 22. 3. 
 R.j. 10. 2. 
 
 A. D. 60. 
 
 s Ga. 5. 3. 
 t c. 19. 32. 
 
 18. 
 
 v c. 15. 20, 
 29. 
 
 w 1 Cor. 9. 
 
 20. 
 
 x c, 24. 18. 
 jfNu. 6. 13. 
 z c. 24. 18. 
 
 I 
 
 ought not to circumcise s their 
 children, neither to walk after the 
 customs. 
 
 22 What is it therefore? The 
 multitude must needs come t toge- 
 ther : for they will hear that thou 
 art come. 
 
 23 Do therefore this that we say 
 to thee : We have four men which 
 have a vow on them ; 
 
 24 Them take, and purify thyself 
 with them, and be at charges with 
 them, that they may shave u their 
 heads : and all may know, that 
 those things, whereof they were 
 informed concerning - thee, are no- 
 thing, but that thou thyself also 
 walkest orderly, and keepest the 
 law. 
 
 25 As touching the Gentiles 
 which believe, we v have written, 
 and, concluded that they observe no 
 such thing, save only that they 
 keep themselves from things otter- 
 ed to idols, and from blood, and 
 from strangled, and from fornica- 
 tion. 
 
 26 Then Paul took to the men : 
 and the next day purifying him- 
 self with them, entered x into the 
 temple, to signify the accomplish- 
 ment y of the days of purification, 
 until that an offering should be 
 offered for every one of them. 
 
 27 And when the seven days 
 we're almost ended, the Jews z 
 which were of Asia, when they 
 saw him in the temple, stirred up 
 all the people, and laid a hands on 
 him, 
 
 28 Crying out, Men of Israel, 
 help : this is the man that 6 teach- 
 eth all men every where against 
 the people, and the law, and this 
 place ; and further, brought 
 Greeks also into the temple, and 
 hath polluted this holy place. 
 
 29 (For they had seen before, 
 with him, in the city, Trophimus 
 c an Ephesian, whom they sup- 
 posed that Paul had brought into 
 the temple.) 
 
 30 .And all the city was moved, 
 and the people ran together: and 
 they took Paul, and drew him out 
 of the temple : and forthwith the 
 doors were shut. 
 
 31 And as they went about d to 
 kill him, tidings came unto the 
 chief captain of the band, that all 
 Jerusalem was in an uproar : 
 
 32 Who e immediately took I 
 soldiers and centurions, and ran 
 down unto them : and when they 
 saw the chief captain and the U. 
 soldiers, they left beating of Paul. 
 
 33 Then the chief captain came p 
 
A. D. 60. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 near, and took him, and com- 
 manded him to be bound f with 
 two chains ; and demanded who 
 he was, and what he had done. 
 
 34 And some cried one thing, 
 some another, among* the multi- 
 tude : and when he could not know 
 the certainty for the tumult, he 
 commanded him to be carried into 
 the castle, g 
 
 35 And when he came upon the 
 stairs, so it was, that he was borne 
 of the soldiers, for the violence h of 
 the people. 
 
 38 For tlie multitude of the peo- 
 ple followed after, crying - , Away i 
 with him ! 
 
 . 37 And as Paul was to be led into 
 I the castle, he said unto the chief 
 ■captain, May I speak unto thee? 
 
 Who said, Canst thou speak 
 
 Greek? 
 33 Art thou not that 1 Egyptian, 
 
 which before these da)-s madest 
 .jan uproar, and leddest out into the 
 . wilderness four thousand men that 
 
 were murderers ? 
 
 39 But Paul said, I k am a man 
 which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city 
 in Cilicia, a I citizen of no mean 
 city: and, I beseech thee, suffer 
 me to speak unto the people. 
 I 40 And when he had given him 
 license, Paul stood on the stairs, 
 
 •and beckoned m with the hand 
 
 unto the people : and when there 
 I was made a great silence, he spake 
 
 unto them in the Hebrew tongue, 
 
 saving, 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 MEN, a brethren, and fathers, 
 hear ye my defence 6 which I 
 make now unto you. 
 
 2 (And when they heard that he 
 spake in the Hebrew tongue to 
 them, they kept the more silence : 
 and he saith,) 
 
 • 3 I am c verily a man which am a 
 Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Ci- 
 licia, yet brought up in this city, 
 at the feet of d Gamaliel, and. 
 taught according e to the perfect \g c. 3. 14. 7. 
 
 manner of the law of the fathers, i 52, \ 
 
 and was f zealous toward God, as r 1 Cor. 11. 
 ye g all are this day. 23. Ga. 1.12. 
 
 I 4 And I persecuted h this way U c. 23. 11. 
 unto the death, binding and deli- | 25. 16, &c. 
 vering into prisons both men and ^He. 10. 22. 
 women. 1 Pe. 3. 21. 
 
 5 As also the high priest doth uRo. 10.13. 
 bear me witness, and all the es- 1 Cor. 1. 2. 
 tate of the elders : from whom also j v 2 Cor. 12. 
 I received letters unto the bre- 2. 
 Sthren, and went to Damascus, i to \to ver. 14. 
 bring them which were there, j x ver. 4. 
 jbound unto Jerusalem, for to be yc. 7. 58. 
 punished, \x c. 8. 1. 
 
 f ver. 11. c. 
 20. 23. Ep. 
 6. 20. 
 
 g c 23. 10, 
 16. 
 
 h Ps. 55. 9. 
 Hab. 1. 3. 
 
 i Lu. 23. 18. 
 Jno. 19. 15. 
 c. 22. 22. 
 1 Cor. 4. 13. 
 
 1 This 
 Egyptian 
 rose, A. D. 
 55. c. 5. 36. 
 
 A-c.9. 11.22. 
 3. 
 
 1 c. 22. 25. 
 m c. 12. 17. 
 oc.7. 2. 
 b lPe.3. 15. 
 cc. 21. 39. 
 
 2 Cor. 11.22. 
 Ph. 3. 5. 
 dc. 5. 34. 
 e c. 28. 5. 
 /Ga. 1. 14. 
 g c. 21. 20. 
 Ro. 10. 2. 
 he. 8. 3. 2S. 
 9—13. Ph. 3. 
 6. ITi. 1. 
 13. 
 i c. 9.2, &c. 
 
 frDa. 10. 7. 
 Ic. 9. 17. 
 m c. 10. 22. 
 1 Ti. 3. 7. 
 He. 11. 2. 
 n c. 3. 13. 5 
 30. 
 
 c. 9. 15. 
 Ga. 1. 15. 
 p ver. 18. 
 
 1 Cor. 9. 1. 
 15. 8. 
 
 PauVs defence. 
 
 6 And it came to pass, that as I 
 made my journey, and was come 
 nigh unto Damascus, about noon, 
 suddenly there shone from heaven 
 a great light round about me. 
 
 7 And I fell unto the ground, and 
 heard a voice saying unto me, 
 Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou 
 me ? 
 
 8 And I answered, Who art thou, 
 Lord? And he said unto me, I 
 am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou 
 persecutest. 
 
 9 And they that were with me 
 saw k indeed the light, and were 
 afraid; but they heard not the 
 voice of him that spake to me. 
 
 10 And I said,. What shall I do, 
 Lord ? And the Lord said unto 
 me, Arise, and g'o unto Damas- 
 cus ; and there it shall be told thee 
 of all things which are appointed 
 for thee to do. 
 
 11 And when I could not see fo*» 
 the glory of that light, being led by 
 the hand of them that were with 
 me, I came into Damascus. 
 
 12 And one Ananias, I a devout 
 man according to the law, having 
 a good m report of all the Jews 
 which dwelt there, 
 
 13 Came unto me, and stood, and 
 said unto me, Brother Saul, re- 
 ceive thy sig-ht. And the same 
 hour, I looked up upon him. 
 
 14 And he said, The n God of 
 our fathers hath chosen o thee, 
 that thou shouldst know his will, 
 and see p that Just q One, and 
 shouldst hear the voice r of his 
 mouth. 
 
 15 For thou s shalt be his witness 
 unto all men, of what thou hast 
 seen and heard. 
 
 16 And now, why tarriest thou ? 
 arise, and be baptized, and wash 
 t away thy sins, calling u on the 
 name of the Lord. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, that 
 when I was come again to Jerusa- 
 lem, even while I prayed in the 
 temple, I was in a trance ; v 
 
 18 And saw w him, saying unto 
 me, Make haste, and get thee 
 quickly out of Jerusalem : for they 
 will not receive thy testimony con- 
 cerning me. 
 
 19 And I said, Lord, they .rknow 
 that I imprisoned and beat in every 
 synagogue them that believed on 
 thee : 
 
 20 And when the blood of thy 
 martyr Stephen was shed, I y also 
 was standing by, and consenting 
 z unto his death, and kept the rai- 
 ment of them that slew him. 
 
 21 And he said unto me, depart ; 
 
 147 
 
Paul's defence and policy. 
 
 for a I will send thee far hence, un- 
 to the Gentiles. 
 
 22 And they gave him audience 
 unto this word, and then lifted up 
 their voices, and said, Away with 
 such a fellow from the earth : 
 for b it is not fit that he should 
 live. 
 
 23 And aa they cried out, and 
 cast off their clothes, and threw 
 dust into the air, 
 
 24 The chief captain command- 
 ed him to be brought into the cas- 
 tle, and bade that he should be 
 examined by scourging; that he 
 might know wherefore they cried 
 bo against him. 
 
 25 And as they bound him with 
 thongs, Paul said unto the cen- 
 turion that stood by, Is it lawful 
 for you to scourge a man that is a 
 Roman, c and uncondemnned ? 
 
 25 When the centurion heard 
 that, he went and told the chief 
 captain, saying, Take heed what 
 thou doest : for this man is a Ro- 
 man. 
 
 27 Then the chief captain came, 
 and said unto him, Tell me, art 
 thou a Roman ? He said, Yea. 
 
 28 And the chief captain answer- 
 ed, With a great sum obtained I 
 this freedom. And Paul said, But 
 I was free born . 
 
 29 Then straightway they de- 
 parted from him which should 
 have 1 examined him; and the chief 
 captain also was afraid, after he 
 knew that he was a Roman, and 
 because he had bound him. 
 
 30 On the morrow, because d he 
 would have known the certainty 
 wherefore he was accused of the 
 Jews, he loosed him from his bands, 
 and commanded the chief priests 
 and all their council to appear, and 
 brought Paul down, and set him 
 before them. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 AND Paul, earnestly beholding 
 the council, said, Men and 
 brethren, I a have lived in all good 
 conscience before God until this 
 day. 
 
 2 And the high priest, Ananias, 
 commanded them that stood by 
 him to smite him b on the mouth. 
 
 3 Then said Paul unto him, God 
 shall smite thee, £/iowwhited wall ; 
 for sittest thou to judg'e me after 
 the law, and commandest me to be 
 smitten c contrary to the law? 
 
 4 And they that stood by said, 
 Revilest thou God's high priest? 
 
 5 Then said Paul, I wist not, 
 brethren, that he was the high 
 priest ; for it is written, d Thou 
 
 148 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 ac. 13.2,47. 
 Ro. 1. 5. 11. 
 13. 15. 16. 
 
 Ga. 2. 7, 8. 
 Ep. 3. 7, 8. 
 1 Ti. 2. 7. 
 
 b c. 25. 24. 
 
 c c. 16. 37. 
 25. 16. 
 
 1 or, tortur- 
 ed him. 
 
 d c. 23. 28. 
 
 ac. 24. 16. 
 
 2 Cor. 1. 12. 
 He. 13. 18. 
 
 6 Jno. 18.22. 
 
 cLe. 19. 35. 
 De. 25. 1, 2. 
 Jno. 7. 51. 
 a" Ex. 22. 28. 
 Ec. 10. 20. 
 2Pe. 2. 10. 
 Jude 8. 
 
 e c. 25. 5. 
 Ph. 3. 5. 
 
 / c. 24. 15, 
 
 21. 26. 6. 28. 
 
 20. 
 
 g Mat. 22. 
 
 23. Mar. 12. 
 
 18. Lu.20. 
 
 27. 
 
 he. 25.25. 
 26. 31. 
 
 i c. 22. 17, 
 18. 
 
 k c. 5. 39. 
 
 ZPs.43. 1,7. 
 c. 18. 9. 27. 
 23, 24. 
 
 m c.2S. 39, 
 31. Ro. 1.15. 
 
 rcver. 21. 30. 
 c. 25. 3. 
 
 1 or, with an 
 oath of exe- 
 cration. 
 
 o Ps. 31. 13. 
 
 p Hos. 4. 9. 
 
 <?Ps. 21. 11. 
 37. 32, 33. 
 
 r2Sa. 17.17. 
 
 s Pr. 22. 3. 
 
 Mat. 10. 16. 
 
 A. D. 60. 
 
 shalt not speak evil of the ruler o** 
 thy people. 
 
 6 But when Paul perceived thi 
 the one part were Sadducees, av" 
 the other Pharisees, he cried out Jj 
 the council, Men and brethren, I 
 am a Pharisee, the son of a Phari 
 see: ofy" the hope and resurrection 
 of the dead I am called in question. 
 
 7 And when he had so said, 
 there arose a dissension between 
 the Pharisees and the Sadducees: 
 and the multitude was divided. 
 
 8 For the Sadducees g say that 
 there is no resurrection, neither 
 angel nor spirit : but the Pharisees 
 confess both. 
 
 9 And there arose a great cry : 
 and the scribes that were of the 
 Pharisees' part arose, and strove, 
 saying, We find h no evil in this 
 man : but if a spirit i or an angel 
 hath spoken to him, let us not k 
 fig-ht against God. 
 
 10 And when there arose a great 
 dissension, the chief captain, fear- 
 ing lest Paul should have been 
 pulled in pieces of them, com- 
 manded the soldiers to go down, 
 and to take him by force from 
 among them, and to bring him 
 into the castle. 
 
 11 And the night following, the 
 Lord stood I by him, and said, Be 
 of good cheer, Paul : for as thou 
 hast testified of me in Jerusalem, 
 so must thou bear witness also at 
 Rome, m 
 
 12 And when it was day, cer- 
 tain n of the Jews banded together, 
 and bound themselves 1 under a 
 curs-e, saying, That they would 
 neither eat nor drink o till they had 
 killed Paul. 
 
 13 And they were more than 
 forty which had made this con- 
 spiracy. 
 
 14 And they came to the chief p 
 priests and elders, and said, We 
 have bound ourselvesunderagreat 
 curse, that we will eat nothing 
 until we have slain Paul. 
 
 15 Now therefore, ye, with the 
 council, signify to the chief cap- 
 tain that he bring him down unto 
 you to-morrow, as though ye would 
 inquire something more perfectly 
 concerning him ; and we, or ever 
 he come near, are ready g to kill 
 him. 
 
 r 16 And when Paul's sister's son 
 heard of their lying in wait, he r , 
 went and entered into the castle, 
 and told Paul. 
 
 17 Then s Paul called one of the [ 
 centurions unto him, and said, 
 Bring this young man unto the 
 
A. D. 60. 
 
 n"bief captain ; for he hath a cer- 
 ot&in thing 1 to tell him. 
 tv-18 So he took him, and brought 
 heim to the chief captain, and said, 
 
 r J aul the prisoner t called me unto 
 s dm, and prayed me to bring - this 
 t young man unto thee, for he hath 
 
 something to say unto thee. 
 
 19 Then the chief captain took 
 him by the hand, and went with 
 him aside privately, and asked 
 him, What is that thou hast to tell 
 me? 
 
 20 And he said, The Jews have u 
 agreed to desire thee that thou 
 wouldest bring down Paul to-mor- 
 row into the council, as though 
 they would inquire somewhat of 
 him more perfectly. 
 
 21 But do not thou yield v unto 
 them ; for theie lie in wait for him 
 of them more than forty men, 
 which have bound themselves 
 with an oath, that they will nei- 
 ther eat nor drink till they have 
 killed him : and now are they 
 ready, looking for a promise from 
 thee. 
 
 22 So the chief captain then let 
 the young man depart, and charg- 
 ed him, See thou tell no man that 
 thiu hast shewed these things to 
 me, 
 
 23 And he called unto him two 
 centurions, saying, -\Iake reals- 
 two hundred soldiers to go to Cesa- 
 rea, and horsemen threescore and 
 ten, and spearmen two hundred, 
 at the third hour of the night : 
 
 24 And provide them beasts, that 
 they may set Paul on, and bring 
 him safe unto Felix the governor. 
 
 25 And he wrote a letter after this 
 manner : 
 
 26 Claudius Lysias unto the most 
 excellent governor Felix sendeth 
 greeting. 
 
 27 This man w was taken of the 
 Jews, and should have been killed 
 
 [ of them : then came I with an ar- 
 my, and rescued him. having un- 
 derstood that he was a Roman. 
 
 28 And x when I would have 
 known the cause wherefore they 
 
 I accused him, I brought him forth 
 1 into their couneil : 
 
 29 Whom I perceived to be accu- 
 sed of questions y of their law, but 
 to have nothings laid to his charge 
 worthy of death or of bonds. 
 
 30 And when a it was told me 
 how that the Jews laid wait for the 
 man, I sent straightway to thee, 
 and gave b commandment to his 
 
 , accusers also, to say before thee 
 ! what they had against him. Fare- 
 well, 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 Speech of Tertullus. 
 
 t c. 28. 17. 
 Ep. 3.1.4. 
 Phile. 9. 
 
 1. 
 
 u ver. 12. 
 
 v Ex. 23. 2. 
 
 w c. 21. 33. 
 24.7. 
 
 n. 22. 30. 
 
 yc. IS. 15. 
 25.19. 
 
 z c. 26. 31. 
 
 aver. 20,21. 
 
 5 c. 24. 8. 25. 
 6. 
 
 c ver. 25-30. 
 dc. 21.39. 
 
 e c 
 
 24. 
 16T 
 
 / Mat. 
 
 27. 
 
 &c. 
 
 27. 
 
 a c. 23. 2.25. 
 2. 
 
 6 Ps. 11. 2. 
 
 cPs. 12.2. 
 
 cZLu.23. 2. 
 
 c. 6. 13. 
 20. 17. 6 
 28. 1 Pe 
 12,19. 
 
 16. 
 21. 
 2. 
 
 ec. 19. 
 
 21. 23. 
 
 37. 
 
 /Jno. 18.31. 
 
 c. 21. 33. 
 
 h c. 23. 30. 
 
 1 Felix 
 made Pro- 
 curator over 
 Judea, A. 
 D. 53. 
 
 ilPe.3. 15. 
 
 31 Then the soldiers, as it wa3 
 commanded them, took Paul, and 
 brought him by night to Antipa- 
 tris. 
 
 3i On the morrow they left the 
 horsemen to go with him, and re- 
 turned to the castle : 
 
 33 Who, when they came to Ce- 
 sarea, and delivered the epistle c 
 to the governor, presented Paul 
 also before him. 
 
 34 And when the governor had 
 read the letter, he asked of what 
 province he was. And when he 
 understood that he was of Ciliciaj d 
 
 35 I will hear thee, said he, when 
 thine accusers e are also come. 
 And he commanded him to be kept 
 in/" Herod's judgment-hall. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 AND after five days, Ananias a 
 the higdi priest descended with 
 the elders, and with a certain ora- 
 tor named Tertullus, who informed 
 b the governor against Paui. 
 
 2 And when he was called forth, 
 Tertullus began to accuse him, 
 saying, Seeing that by thee we 
 enjoy great quietness, and that ve- 
 ry worthy deeds c are done unto 
 this nation by thy providence, 
 
 3 We accept it always, and in 
 all places, most noble Felix, with 
 all thankfulness. 
 
 4 Notwithstanding, that I be not 
 further tedious unto thee, I pray 
 thee that thou wouldest hear us of 
 thy clemency a few words. 
 
 5 For we have found this man a 
 ^e$u\ex\t fellow, d and a mover of 
 sedition among all the Jews 
 throughout the world, and a ring- 
 leader of the sect of the Nazarenes: 
 
 6 Who also hath gone about to 
 profane e the temple ; whom we 
 took, and would have judg"edy ac- 
 cording" to our law. 
 
 7 But the chief g captain Lysias 
 came upon us, and with great vio- 
 lence took hi?n away out of our 
 hands, 
 
 8 Commanding his accusers h to 
 come unto thee: by examining of 
 whom, thyself mayest take know- 
 ledge of all these things whereof 
 we accuse him. 
 
 9 And the Jews also assented, 
 savin? that these things were so. 
 
 10 Then Paul, after that the 1 
 governor had beckoned unto him 
 to speak, answered, Forasmuch as 
 I know that thou hast been of ma- 
 ny years ajudge unto this nation, 
 
 lido the more cheerfully answer i 
 for myself: 
 
 11 Because that thou mayest im- 
 I derstand that there are yet but 
 
 149 
 
p-auV 3 answer and defence. THE ACTS. 
 
 twelve days since I went up to k k c. 21. 15. 
 Jerusalem for to worship. I c. 25. 8. 
 
 12 And they neither I found me 28. 17. 
 
 in the temple disputing' with any wlPe.3.16. 
 man, neither raising up the peo- n Mi. 4. 5. 
 pie, neither in the synagogues, nor o 2 Ti. 1.3. 
 in the city : ^>Lu.24. 27. 
 
 13 Neither can they prove m the c. 26. 22. 28. 
 - things whereof hey now accuse 23. 
 
 rne. q Mat. 22. 
 
 14 But this I confess unto thee, 40. Lu. 16. 
 that after the way which they call 16. Jno. 1. 
 heresy, so n worship I the God of o 45. c. 13. 15. 
 my fathers, believing all things Ro. 3. 21. 
 which are^> written in the law and r c. 23. 6, 
 
 q in the prophets ; &c. 28. 6, 7. 
 
 15 And have hope r toward God, 28. 20, &c. 
 which they themselves also allow, 5 Da. 12. 2. 
 that there shall be a resurrection s Jno. 5. 28, 
 of the dead, both of the just and 29. 1 Cor. 15. 
 unjust. 12—27. Ro. 
 
 16 And herein do I exercise my- 20. 6, 13. 
 self, to have t always a conscience t c. 23. 1. 
 void of offence toward God and u c. 11. 29, 
 toward men. 30. 20. 16. 
 
 17 Now after many years, I came Ro. 15. 25. 
 u to bring alms to my nation, and v c. 25. 16. 
 offerings. w ver. 7. 
 
 18 Whereupon certain Jews from x c. 27. 3.23. 
 Asia found me purified in the tern- 16. 
 
 pie, neither with multitude, nor y Pr. 16. 12. 
 with tumult : Je. 22. 15— 
 
 19 Who ought to have been here 17. Da. 4. 
 
 v before thee, and object, if they 27. Jno. 16. 
 had aught against me. 8. 
 
 20 Or else let these same he e z Pr. 31.4,5. 
 say, if they have found any evil- Da. 5. 1 — 4. 
 doing in me, while 1 stood before Hos. 7. 5. 
 the council, 1 Pe. 4. 4. 
 
 21 Except it be for this one voice, a Ps. 50. 3, 
 that I cried standing among them, 4. Da. 12. 2. 
 Touching the resurrection of the Mat. 25. 31- 
 dead, I am called in question by 46. 2 Cor. 5. 
 you this day. 10. Re. 20. 
 
 22 And when Felix heard these 12. 
 things, having more perfect know- b Ps. 99. 1. 
 ledge of that way, he deferred Is. 32. 11. 
 them, and said, When Lysias v> Ha. 3. 16. 
 the chief captain shall comedown, He. 4. 1, 12. 
 I will know the uttermost of your c Pr. 1. 24, 
 matter. 32. Mat. 22. 
 
 23 And he commanded a centu- 5. 25. 1 — 10. 
 
 rion to keep Paul, and to let him 
 
 have liberty, x and that he d Ex. 23. 8. 
 should forbid none of his ac- e Mar. 15. 
 quaintance to minister or to come 15. c. 25. 9. 
 unto him. ac. 23. 14, 15. 
 
 24 And after certain days, when 1 or, as 
 Felix came with his wife Drusilla, some copies 
 which was a Jewess, he sent for read, no 
 Paul, and heard him concerning more than 
 the faith in Christ. 8 or 10 days. 
 
 25 And as he reasoned ofyrighte- b Ps. 35. 11. 
 ousness, temperance, z and judg- Mat. 5. 11, 
 ment a to come, Felix trembled, b 12. c. 24. 5, 
 and answered, Go c thy way for j 13. 
 
 this time; when I have a con- 'cc. 26. 32. 
 150 
 
 A. D. 60. 
 
 venient season, I will call for thee. 
 
 26 He hoped also that money d 
 should have been given him of 
 Paul, that he might loose him : 
 wherefore he sent for him the of- 
 tener, and communed with him. 
 
 27 But after two years, Porciua 
 Festus came into Felix's room : 
 and Felix, willing to show e the 
 Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 OW when Festus was come 
 
 N 
 
 . _N into the province, after three 
 days he ascended from Cesarea to 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 2 Then the high priest and the 
 chief of the Jews informed him 
 against Paul, and besought him, 
 
 3 And desired favor against him, 
 that he would send for him to Je- 
 rusalem, laying a wait in the way 
 to kill him. 
 
 4 But Festus answered, that Paul 
 should be kept at Cesarea, and 
 that he himself would depart 
 shortly thither. 
 
 5 Let them therefore, said he, 
 which among you are able, go 
 down with me, and accuse this 
 man, if there be any wickedness in 
 him. 
 
 6 And when he had tarried among 
 them 1 more than ten days, he 
 went down unto Cesarea ; and the 
 next day, sitting in the judgment- 
 seat, commanded Paul to be 
 brought. 
 
 7 And when he was come, the 
 Jews which came down from Je- 
 rusalem stood round about, and 
 laid many and grievous com- 
 plaints against Paul, which b they 
 could not prove. 
 
 8 While he answered for himself, 
 Neither against the law of the 
 Jews, neither against the temple, 
 nor yet against Cesar, have. I of- 
 fended any thin<r at all. 
 
 9 But Festus, willing to do the 
 Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, 
 and said, Wilt thou go up to Jeru- 
 salem, and there be judged of 
 these thing's before me 7 
 
 10 Then said Paul, I stand at 
 Cesar's judgment seat where I 
 ought to be judged : to the Jews 
 have I done no wrong, as thou very 
 well knowest. 
 
 11 For if I be an offender, or have 
 committed any thing worthy o-f 
 death, I refuse not to die : but if 
 there be none of these things 
 whereof these accuse me, no man 
 may deliver me unto them. lap- 
 peal c unto Cesar. 
 
 12 Then Festus, when he had con- 
 ferred with the council, answer-: 
 
A.D. 69. 
 
 ed, Hast thou appealed unto Ce- 
 sar ? unto Cesar shall thou g'o. 
 
 13 And after certain days, king 
 Agrippa and Bernice came unto 
 Cesarea, to salute Festus. 
 
 14 And when ihey had heen there 
 many days, Festus declared Paul's 
 cause unto the king", saying, There 
 is a certain man left in bonds by 
 Felix. 
 
 15 About whom, when d I was 
 at Jerusalem, the chief priests and 
 the elders of the Jews informed 
 me, desiring to have judgment 
 against him. 
 
 16 To whom I answered, It is not 
 the manner of the Romans to de- 
 liver any man to die, before that he 
 which is accused have the accusers 
 face to face, and have license to 
 answer for himself concerning the 
 crime laid against him. 
 
 17 Therefore when e they were 
 come hither, without any delay on 
 the morrow I sat on the judgment- 
 seat, and commanded the man to 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. Paul' s speech before Agrippa, fyc. 
 
 d ver. 2, 3. committed nothing I worthy of 
 death, and that he himself hath 
 
 e ver. 6. appealed m to Augustus, I have 
 
 determined to send him. 
 
 f c. 18. 15. 260f whom I have no certain thing" 
 to write unto my lord. Wherefore 
 I have brought him forth before 
 yon, and specially before thee, O 
 king Agrippa, that, after examin- 
 
 2 or, I id as 
 doubtful 
 how to in- 
 quire here- 
 of 
 
 3 or, judg- 
 ment. 
 
 g Ex. 7. 24. 
 
 Ac. 9. 15. 
 
 i ver. 3, 7. 
 
 k c. 22. 22. 
 
 lc. 23.9,29. 
 26. 31. 
 
 11, 
 
 be brought forth. 
 
 18 Against whom, when the ac- 
 cusers stood up, they brought none 
 accusation of such things as I sup- 
 posed : 
 
 19 But f had certain questions 
 against him of their own supersti- 
 tion, and of one Jesus, which was 
 dead, whom Paul affirmed to be 
 alive. 
 
 20 And because 2 I doubted of 
 such manner of questions, I asked 
 him whether he would go to Jeru- 
 salem, and there be judged of these 
 matters. 
 
 21 But when Paul had appealed 
 to be reserved unto the 3 hearing 
 of Augustus, I commanded him to 
 be kept till I might send him to 
 Cesar. 
 
 22 Then Agrippa said unto Fes- 
 tus, I would also hear the man 
 myself. To-morrow, said he, thou 
 shalt hear him. 
 
 23 And on the morrow, when 
 Agrippa was come, and Bernice, 
 with great g pomp, and was en- 
 tered into the place of hearing, 
 with the chief captains, and prin- 
 cipal men of the city, at Festus' 
 commandment Paul h was brought 
 forth. 
 
 24 And Festus said, King Agrip- 
 pa, and all men which are here 
 present'with us, ye see this man, 
 about whom all i the multitude of 
 the Jews have dealt with me, both \i 1 Ti. 1 
 at Jerusalem, and also here, crying I k c. 8. 3. 
 that k he ought not to live any Ga. 1. 13. 
 lonarer. I c. 9. 14. 
 
 25 "But when I found that he had m c. 22. 19. 
 
 m ver. 
 12. 
 
 n Pr. 18. 13. 
 Jno. 7.51. 
 
 aDe.17. 18. 
 
 b c. 24. 4. 
 
 c2Ti. 3. 10. 
 
 d c. 22. 3. 
 Ph. 3. o. 
 
 e c. 23. 6. 
 / Ge. 3. 15. 
 22. 18. 49. 
 
 10. De. 18. 
 15. 2 Sa. 7. 
 12. Ps. 132. 
 
 11. Is. 4. 2. 
 7. 14. 9. 6, 
 7. Je.23. 5. 
 33. 14—16. 
 Ez. 34. 23. 
 Da. 9. 24. 
 Mi. 7. 20. 
 Zee. 13. 1— 
 7. Mai. 3. 1. 
 c. 13.32. Ga. 
 4. 4. 
 
 g Lu. 2. 37. 
 1 Th. 3. 10. 
 1 night and \ 
 day. 
 h 1 Cor. 15. 
 
 12. 20. 
 13. 
 
 ation had, I might have somewhat 
 to write. 
 
 27 For n it seemeth to me unrea- 
 sonable, to send a prisoner, and 
 not withal to signify the crimes 
 laid against him. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 THEN Agrippa said unto Paul, 
 Thou art permitted to speak 
 for thyself. Then Paul stretched 
 forth the hand, and answered for 
 himself : 
 
 2 I think myself happy, king 
 Agrippa, because I shall answer for 
 myself this day before thee, touch- 
 ing- all the things whereof I am ac- 
 cused of the Jews : 
 
 3 Especially because I know thee 
 to be expert a in all customs and 
 questions which are among the 
 Jews: wherefore I beseech thee to 
 hear b me patiently. 
 
 4 My manner c of life from my 
 youth, which was at the first among 
 mine own nation at Jerusalem, 
 know all the Jews : 
 
 5 Which knew me from the be- 
 ginning, if they would testify, that 
 after the most straitest sect of our 
 religion, I lived a Pharisee, d 
 
 6 And now e I stand and am judg- 
 ed for the hope of the promise f 
 made of God unto our fathers : 
 
 7 Unto which promise our twelve 
 tribes, instantly serving g God 1 
 day and night, hope to come. For 
 which hope's sake, king Agrippa, 
 I am accused of the Jews. 
 
 8 Why h should it be thought a 
 thing incredible with you, that God 
 should raise the dead 1 
 
 9 I i verily thoug-ht with myself, 
 that I oug-ht to do many things con- 
 trary to the name of Jesus of Na- 
 zareth. 
 
 10 Which thing I also did in k 
 Jerusalem : and many of the saints 
 did I shut up in prison, having re- 
 ceived authority I from the chief 
 priests ; and when they were put 
 to death, I gave my voice against 
 them. 
 
 11 And I punished them oft in m 
 every synagogue, and compelled 
 them to blaspheme : and being ex- 
 ceedingly mad against them, I 
 persecuted them even unto strange 
 cities. 
 
 151 
 
Paul's speech before Agrippa, fyc. 
 
 12 Whereupon as I went n to Da- 
 mascus, with authority and com- 
 mission from the chief priests, 
 
 13 At mid-day, O king - , I saw in 
 the way a light from heaven, above 
 the brightness of the sun, shining 
 roundabout me and them which 
 journeyed with me. 
 
 14 And when we were all fallen 
 to the earth, I heard a voice speak- 
 ing unto me, and saying in the 
 Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why 
 persecutest thou me 1 it is hard for 
 thee to kick against the pricks. 
 
 15 And I said, Who art thou, 
 Lord? And he said, I am Jesus 
 whom thou persecutest. 
 
 16 But rise, and stand upon thy 
 feet : fori have appeared unto thee 
 for this purpose, to make thee a 
 minister o and a witness^ both of 
 these things which thou hast seen, 
 and of those things in the which I 
 will appear unto thee ; 
 
 17 Delivering thee from the peo- 
 ple, and from the Gentiles, unto q 
 whom now I send thee ; 
 
 18 To open r their eyes, and to 
 turn s them from darkness to light, 
 and from the power t of Satan 
 unto God ; that they may receive 
 forgiveness u of sins, and inherit- 
 ance v among them which are w 
 sanctified, by faith z that is in 
 me. 
 
 19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, 
 I was not disobedient unto the 
 heavenly vision : 
 
 20 But showed y first unto them 
 of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, 
 and throughout all the coasts of 
 Judea, and then to the Gentiles, 
 that they should repent and turn 
 to God, and do works z meet for re- 
 pentance. 
 
 21 For these causes the Jews a 
 caught me in the temple, and went 
 about to kill me. 
 
 22 Having therefore obtained help 
 of God, I continue unto this day, 
 witnessing both to small and great, 
 saying none other things than 
 those which b the prophets and 
 Moses did say should come : 
 
 23 That Christ should suffer, and 
 that he should be the first c that 
 should rise from the dead, and 
 should show light unto the people, 
 and to the Gentiles. 
 
 24 And as he thus spake for him- 
 self, Festus said with a loud voice, 
 Paul, thou art beside thyself; 
 much learning doth make thee 
 mad. d 
 
 25 But he said, I am not mad, 
 most noble Festus, but speak forth 
 the words of truth and soberness. 
 
 152 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 n-c. 9. 3. 
 
 Ep. 3. 7. 
 Col. 1.23, 
 25. 
 
 pc. 22. 15. 
 
 q c. 22. 21. 
 Ro. 11. 13. 
 
 r Is. 35. 5. 
 
 42. 7. 
 
 s Lu. 1. 79. 
 
 Jno.8. 12. 
 2 Cor. 4. 6. 
 Ep. 1. 18. 
 
 *Col. 1. 13. 
 IPe. 2. 9. 
 
 uLu. 1. 77. 
 Ep. 1.7. 
 Col. 1.14. 
 
 v Ep. 1. 11. 
 Col. 1. 12. 
 IPe. 1. 4. 
 
 w Jno. 17. 
 17. c. 20. 32. 
 
 1 Cor. 1. 30. 
 Re. 21. 27. 
 
 a? Ep. 2. 8. 
 He. 11.6. 
 
 yc. 9. 10, 
 
 &c. 
 
 z Mat. 3. 8. 
 
 ffc. 21. 30. 
 
 6Lu.24.27, 
 46. 
 
 c 1 Cor. 15. 
 23. 
 
 d2K. 9. 11. 
 
 e Ja. 1. 23, 
 
 24. 
 
 /I Cor. 7.7. 
 
 ac. 25. 12, 
 25. 
 
 b c. 19. 29. 
 
 c c. 24. 23. 
 28. 16. 
 
 1 or, Candy. 
 
 A. D. 62. 
 
 26 For the king knoweth of these 
 things, before whom also I speak 
 freely : for I am persuaded that 
 none of these things are hidden 
 from him ; for this thing was not 
 done in a corner. 
 
 27 King Agrippa, believest thou 
 the prophets ? I know that thou 
 believest. 
 
 28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, 
 Almost thou e persuadest me to be 
 a Christian. 
 
 29 And Paul said, I would / tr 
 God that not only thou, but also a\ 
 that hear me this day, were botl 
 almost, and altogether such as . 
 am, except these bonds. 
 
 30 And when he had thus spoken, 
 the king rose up, and the governor, 
 and Bernice, and they that sat 
 with them. 
 
 31 And when they were gone 
 aside, they talked between them- 
 selves, saying, This man doeth 
 nothing worthy of death or of 
 bonds.. 
 
 32 Then said Agrippa unto Fes- 
 tus, This man might have been set 
 at liberty, if he had not appealed 
 unto Cesar. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 AND when it was determined 
 that we should sail into Italy, 
 they delivered Paul a and certain 
 other prisoners unto one named 
 Julius, a centurion of Augustus' 
 band. 
 
 2 And entering into a ship of 
 Adramyttium,we launched, mean- 
 ing to sail by the coasts of Asia ; 
 one Aristarchus, b a Macedonian 
 of Thessalonica, being with us. 
 
 3 And the next day we touched 
 at Sidon. And Julius courteously 
 c entreated Paul, and gave him 
 liberty to go unto his friends to re- 
 fresh himself. 
 
 4 And when we had launched 
 from thence, we sailed under Cy- 
 prus, because the winds were con- 
 trary. 
 
 5 And when we had sailed over 
 the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, 
 we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. 
 
 6 And there the centurion found 
 a ship of Alexandria sailing into 
 Italy ; and he put us therein. 
 
 7 And when we had sailed slowly 
 many days, and scarce were come 
 over against Cnidus, the wind not 
 suffering us, we sailed under 
 Crete, 1 over against Salmone. 
 
 8 And, hardly passing it, came 
 unto a place which is called The 
 fair havens ; nigh whereunto was | 
 the city of Lasea. 
 
 9 Now when much time was 
 
A. D. 62. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 Paul shipwrecked. 
 
 spent, and when sailing' was now- 
 dangerous, because the fast 2 was 
 now already past, Paul admonish- 
 ed them, 
 
 10 And said unto them, Sirs, I 
 perceive d that this voyage will be 
 with 3 hurt and much damage, not 
 only of the lading and ship, but 
 also of our lives. 
 
 11 Nevertheless, the centurion e 
 believed the master and the owner 
 of the ship, more than those things 
 which were spoken by Paul. 
 
 } • 12 And because the haven was 
 , jaot commodious to winter in, the 
 more part advised to depart thence 
 also, if by any means they might 
 attain to Phenice, and there to win- 
 ter j which is an haven of Crete, f 
 and lieth toward the south-west 
 and north-west. 
 
 13 And when the south wind blew 
 softly, supposing that they had ob- 
 tained their purpose, loosing g 
 thence, they sailed close by Crete. 
 
 14 But not long after there 4 arose 
 J against it a tempestuous h wind, 
 
 called Euroclydon. 
 
 15 And when the ship was 
 caught, and could not bear up into 
 the wind, we let her drive. 
 
 16 And running under a certain 
 island which is called Clauda, we 
 had much work to come by the 
 boa^ ; 
 
 17 Which when they had taken 
 up, they used helps, undergirding 
 the ship ; and, fearing lest they 
 should fall x into the quicksands, 
 strake sail, and so were driven. 
 
 18 And we being exceedingly 
 tossed k with a tempest, the next 
 day they lightened the ship j 
 
 19 And the third day we cast out 
 I with our own hands the tackling 
 of the ship. 
 
 20 And when neither m sun nor 
 stars in many days appeared, and 
 no small tempest lay on us, all 
 hope n that we should be saved 
 was then taken away. 
 
 21 But after long abstinence, Paul 
 stood forth in the midst of them, 
 and said, Sirs, ye should have 
 hearkened o unto me, and not 
 have loosed p from Crete; and 
 to have gained this harm and 
 
 jloss. - 
 
 ' 22 And now g I exhort you to be 
 of good cheer ; for there shall be 
 no loss of any man's life among 
 you, but of the ship. 
 23 For there stood by me this 
 night r the angel sof God, whose t 
 I am, and whom u I serve, 
 
 i 24 Saying, Fear not, Paul ; thou 
 must be brought before Cesar : 
 20 
 
 | 2 The Fast 
 was on the 
 10th day of 
 the 7th 
 month. Le. 
 23. 27, 29. 
 d 2 K. 6. 9, 
 10. Da. 2. 
 20. Am. 3. 
 7. 
 
 3 or, injury, 
 e Pr. 27. 12. 
 f ver. 7. 
 
 g ver. 21 . 
 
 4 or, beat. 
 
 h Ps. 107.25. 
 i ver. 41. 
 ^Ps. 107.27. 
 I Job 2. 4. 
 Jon. 1. 5. 
 m Ps. 105. 
 28 
 
 n Ez. 37. 11. 
 o ver. 10. 
 p ver. 13. 
 q Job 22. 
 29. Ps. 112. 
 7. 2 Cor. 4. 
 8,9. 
 
 r c. 23. 11. 
 s He. 1. 14. 
 t De. 32. 9. 
 Ps. 135. 4. 
 Is. 44. 5. 
 Mai. 3. 17. 
 Jno. 17. 9, 
 10. 1 Cor. 
 6. 20. 1 Pe. 
 2. 9, 10. 
 u Ps. 116. 
 16. Is. 44.21. 
 Da. 3. 17. 
 6. 16. Jno. 
 12. 26. Ro. 
 1. 9. 2Ti. 1. 
 3. 
 
 vGe. 19.21, 
 
 29. 
 
 w Lu. 1. 45. 
 
 Ro. 4. 20, 
 
 21. 2 Ti. 1. 
 
 12. 
 
 x c. 28. 1. 
 
 y Ps. 130. 6. 
 
 z Mat. 15. 
 
 32. 1 Ti. 5. 
 
 23. 
 
 a i K. 1. 52. 
 
 Mat. 10. 30. 
 
 Lu. 12. 7. 
 
 21. 18. 
 
 b 1 Sa. 9. 13. 
 
 Mat. 15. 36. 
 
 Mar. 8. 6. 
 
 Jno. 6. 11,23. 
 
 ITi. 4. 3,4. 
 
 and, lo, God hath given thee v all 
 them that sail with thee. 
 
 25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good 
 cheer ; for w I believe God, that it 
 shall be even as it was told me. 
 
 26 Howbeit, we must be cast 
 upon a certain island, x 
 
 27 But when the fourteenth night 
 was come, as we w r ere driven up 
 and down in Adria, about mid- 
 night the shipmen deemed that 
 they drew near to some coun- 
 try: 
 
 28 And sounded, and found it 
 twenty fathoms : and when they 
 had gone a little further, they 
 sounded again, and found it fif- 
 teen fathoms. 
 
 29 Then fearing lest they should 
 have fallen upon rocks, tbey cast 
 four anchors out of the stern, and 
 wished y for the day. 
 
 30 And as the shipmen were 
 about to flee out of the ship, wdien 
 they had let down the boat into the 
 sea, under colour as though they 
 would have cast anchors out of the 
 fore ship, 
 
 31 Paul said to the centurion 
 and to the soldiers, Except these 
 abide in the ship, ye cannot be 
 saved. 
 
 32 Then the soldiers cut off the 
 ropes of the boat, and let her fall 
 oft-. 
 
 33 And while the day was com- 
 ing on, Paul besought them all to 
 take meat, saying, This day is 
 the fourteenth day that ye have 
 tarried, and continued fasting, 
 having taken nothing. 
 
 34 Wherefore I pray you to take 
 some meat ; for this z is for ) T our 
 health : for there a shall not an 
 hair fall from the head of any of 
 you. 
 
 35 And when he had thus spok- 
 en, he took bread, and b gave 
 thanks to God in presence of them 
 all : and wdien he had broken it, 
 he began to eat. 
 
 36 Then were they all of good 
 cheer, and they also took some 
 meat. 
 
 37 And w r e were in all in the 
 ship, two hundred thredscore and 
 sixteen souls. 
 
 38 And when they had eaten 
 enough, they lightened the ship, 
 and cast out the wheat into tha 
 sea. 
 
 39 And wdien it was day, they 
 knew not the land : but they dis- 
 covered a certain creek with a 
 shore, into the which they wers 
 minded, if- it were possible, to 
 thrust in the ship. 
 
 153 
 
Paul does good at Melita. 
 
 40 And when they had 5 taken 
 up the anchors, they committed 
 themselves unto the sea, and loosed 
 the rudder-bands, and hoisted up 
 the mainsail to the wind, and 
 made toward shore. 
 
 41 And falling 1 into a place where 
 two seas met, they ran the ship 
 aground : and the forepart stuck 
 fast, and remained unmovable, 
 but the hinder part .was broken 
 with the violence of the waves. 
 
 42 And the soldiers' counsel c 
 was to kill the prisoners, lest any 
 of them should swim out, and 
 escape. 
 
 43 But the centurion, willing" to 
 save Paul, d kept them from their 
 purpose : and commanded that 
 they which could swim should 
 cast themselves first into the sea, 
 and get to land : 
 
 44 And the rest, some on boards, 
 and some on broken pieces of the 
 ship. And so e it came to pass, 
 that they escaped all safe to land. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 AND when they were escaped, 
 then they knew that the island 
 a was called Melita. 
 
 2 And the barbarous b people 
 showed us no little kindness: for 
 they kindled a fire, and received 
 us c every one, because of the pres- 
 ent rain, and because of the cold. 
 
 3 And when Paul had gathered 
 a bundle of sticks, and laid them 
 on the fire, there came a viper out 
 of the heat, and fastened on his 
 hand. 
 
 4 And when the barbarians saw 
 the venomous beast hang on his 
 hand, they said among them- 
 selves, No doubt d this man is a 
 murderer, whom, though he hath 
 escaped the sea, yet vengeance 
 BufFereth not to live. 
 
 5 And he shook off the beast into 
 the fire, and felt e no harm. 
 
 6 Howbeit, they looked when he 
 should have swollen, or fallen 
 down dead suddenly : but after 
 they had looked a great while, and 
 saw no harm come to him, they 
 changed their minds, and said f 
 that he was a god. 
 
 7 In the same quarters were pos- 
 sessions of the chief man of the 
 island, whose name was Publius ; 
 who received us, and lodged us 
 three days courteously. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, that the 
 father of Publius lay sick of a 
 fever, and of a bloody flux : to 
 whom g-Paul entered in, and pray- 
 ed, and laid h his hands on him, 
 and healed him. 
 
 154 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 5 or, cut the 
 anchors, 
 they left 
 them in the 
 sea, &c. 
 
 c Ps. 74. 20. 
 
 d 1 Cor. 11. 
 
 25. 
 
 e Ps. 107. 
 
 28—30. ver. 
 
 22. 
 
 a c. 27. 26. 
 
 b Ro. 1. 14. 
 
 Col. 3.11. 
 
 c Mat. 10. 
 
 42. He. 13. 2. 
 
 d Jno.7. 24. 
 
 e Mar. 16. 
 
 18. Lu. 10. 
 
 19. 
 
 / c. 14. 11. 
 
 g Ja. 5. 14, 
 
 15. 
 
 h Mat. 9. 
 
 18. Mar. 6. 
 
 5. 7. 32. 16. 
 
 18. Lu. 4. 
 
 40. c. 19.11. 
 
 1 Cor. 12. 
 
 9,28. 
 
 i 1 Th. 2. 6. 
 1 Ti. 5. 17. 
 k Mat. 6.31- 
 34. 10. 8-10. 
 2Cor.9.5-ll. 
 Ph. 4. 11, 
 12. 
 
 1 c. 21. 5. 
 3 Jno. 6—8. 
 m Jos. 1. 6, 
 7, 9. 1 Sa. 
 30. 6. Ps. 
 27. 14. 
 
 n c. 24. 23. 
 27. 3. 
 
 c. 24. 12, 
 13. 25. 8. 
 
 p c. 21. 33, 
 l&c. 
 
 q c. 24. 10. 
 26. 31. 
 re. 25. 11. 
 sc. 26. 6, 7. 
 t c. 26. 29. 
 Ep. 3. 1. 4. 
 
 1. 6. 20. 
 
 2 Ti. 1. 16. 
 
 2. 9. Phile. 
 10. 13. 
 
 u Lu. 2. 34. 
 c. 24. 5, 14. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 12. 
 4. 14. 
 
 A. D. 62. 
 
 9 So when this was done, other* 
 also, which had diseases in the 
 island, came, and were healed : 
 
 10 Who also honoured i us with 
 many honours ; and when we de- 
 parted, they laded us with such 
 things k as were necessary. 
 
 11 And after three months wo 
 departed in a ship of Alexandria, 
 which had wintered in the isle, 
 whose sign was Castor and Pol- 
 lux. 
 
 12 And landing at Syracuse, wf 
 tarried there three days. 
 
 13 And from thence we fetchec 
 a compass, and came to Rhegi( 
 um : and after one day the south 
 wind blew, and we came the next 
 day to Puteoli ; 
 
 14 Where we found brethren, and 
 were desired to tarry with them 
 seven days : and so we went to- 
 ward Rome. 
 
 15 And from thence, when the 
 brethren heard of us, they came 
 I to meet us as far as Appii Fo- 
 rum, and the Three Taverns : 
 whom when Paul saw, he thank- 
 ed God, and took courage, m 
 
 16 And when we came to Rome, 
 the centurion delivered the prison- 
 ers to the captain of the guard : 
 but Paul was suffered to dwell by 
 himself n with a soldier that kept 
 him. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, that af- 
 ter three days Paul called the chief 
 of the Jews together: and when 
 they were come together, he said 
 unto them, Men and brethren, 
 though o I have committed nothing 
 against the people or customs of 
 our fathers, yet was I delivered p 
 prisoner from Jerusalem into the 
 hands of the Romans : 
 
 18 Who, when q they had ex- 
 amined me, would have let me 
 go, because there was no cause of 
 death in me. 
 
 19 Eut when the Jews spake 
 against it, I was constrained to 
 appeal r unto Cesar; not that I 
 had aught to accuse my nation of. 
 
 20 For this cause therefore have 
 I called for you, to see you, and 
 to speak with you, because that 
 for the hope s of Israel I am bound 
 with this chain, t 
 
 21 And they said unto him, We 
 neither received letters out of Ju- 
 dea concerning thee, neither any 
 of the brethren that came showed 
 or spake any harm of thee. 
 
 22 But we desire to hear of thee 
 what thou thinkest : for as con- 
 cerning this sect, we know that 
 every where u it is spoken against. 
 
A. D. 62* CHAP. XXVIil. Paw. preaches at Rome. 
 
 23 And when they had appointed 'v Phile. 2. ] is waxed gross; and their ears are 
 him a day, there came many to w Lu.24. 27. ! dull of hearing - , and their eyes 
 
 him into his v lodging - ; to whom c. 17. 3. 19 
 he expounded w and testified the 8. 
 kingdom of God, peisuading them |i-c.26. 6, 22 
 concerning* Jesus, both x out of y c. 14. 1 
 the law of Moses, and out of the 
 prophets, from morning till even- 
 
 24 And some y believed the things 
 which were spoken, and some be- 
 lieved not. 
 
 25 And when they agreed not 
 among themselves, they departed, 
 after that Paul had spoken one 
 word ; Well spake the Holy Ghost 
 by Esaias z the prophet unto our 
 fathers, 
 
 26 Saying, Go unto this people, 
 and say, Hearing ye shall hear, 
 and shall not understand ; and 
 seeing ye shall see, and not per- 
 ceive : 
 
 27 For the heart of this people 
 
 17. 4. 19. 9. 
 Ro. 3. 3, 
 z Ps. 81. 11, 
 
 have they closed ; lest they should 
 see with their eyes, and hear with 
 their ears, and understand with 
 their hearty and should be convert- 
 ed, and I should heal them. 
 28 Be it known therefore unto 
 you, that the salvation of God is 
 12. Is. 6. 9. sent unto the Gentiles, a and thai 
 Je.5. 21. Ez. ! they will hear it. 
 3. 6, 7. 12. j 29 And when he had said these 
 2 Mat. 13. I words, the Jews departed, and 
 15. Ro. had great reasoning among them- 
 selves. 
 
 30 And Paul dwelt two whole 
 years in his own hired house, and 
 aMat.21.41. received all that came in unto 
 c. 13. 45, 47. : him, 
 
 18. 6.52. 21. j 31 Preaching 6 the kingdom of 
 26. 17, 18. ; God, and teaching those things 
 Ro. 11. 11. which concern the Lord Jesus 
 6 c. 4. 31. ■ Christ, with all confidence, no 
 Ep. 6. 19. I man forbidding him. 
 
 14 
 11. 8. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 CHAPTER I. | 
 
 PAUL, a servant of a Jesus Christ, 
 called b to be an apostle, sepa- 
 rated c unto the Gospel of God, 
 
 2 (Which he had promised afore 
 by his prophets in the holy scrip- 
 tures,) 
 
 3 Concerning his son Jesus Christ 
 our Lord, which was made d of the 
 seed of David according to the 
 Uesh ; 
 
 4 And 1 declared e to be the Son - 
 of God with power, according to 
 the Spirit/ of holiness, by the 
 resurrection from the dead : 
 
 5 By whom we have received 
 grace and apostleship, 2 for obe- 
 dience g to the faith among all 
 nations, for his name : 
 
 6 Among whom are ye also the 
 called of Jesus Christ." 
 
 7 To all that be in Rome, be-' 
 loved of God, called h to be saints : 
 Grace i to you, and peace, from 
 God our Father, and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 8 First, I thank my God through 
 Jesus Christ for you all, that your 
 faith k is spoken of throughout the ' 
 whole world. 
 
 9 For God is my witness, whom 
 1 1 serve with 3 my spirit in the 
 gospel of his Son, that without 
 ceasing m I make mention of you . 
 always in my prayers ; 
 
 10 Making request, if by any 
 means now at lensr'h I might have | 
 a prosperous journey by n the will , 
 of God to come unto you. 
 
 THE APOSTLE TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 a Ac. 27. 23. | 11 For o I long to see you, that 
 b Ac. 9. 15. p I may impart unto you some 
 1 Co. 1. 1. spiritual gift, to the end ye may be 
 c Ac. 13. 2. established : 
 
 Ga. 1. 15. • 12 That is. that I may be comfort- 
 d Ps. 89. 36. ' ed together with 4 you by the 
 
 1 determin- mutual q faith both of you and 
 ed. 'me. 
 
 e Ac. 13. 33, j 1& Now I would not have you 
 34. Re. 1.18. ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes 
 /He. 9. 14. I purposed to come unto you, (but 
 
 2 or, to the Avas let hitherto.) that I might 
 obedience have some fruit 4 among you also, 
 of faith. even as among other Gentiles. 
 
 g Ac. 6. 7. 14 I am debtor 7- both to the Greeks 
 c. 16. 26. and to the Barbarians, both to the 
 
 h 1 Co. 1. 2. wise and to the unwise. 
 1 Th. 4. 7. 15 So, as much as in me is, I am 
 i 1 Co. 1. 3, ready to preach the gospel to you 
 &c. 2 Pe. 1. that are at Rome also. 
 
 I 16 For I am not ashamed s of the 
 ospel of Christ : for it is the pow- 
 
 2. 
 
 k c. 
 I Ac 
 3 or, 
 m 1 
 10. 
 n Ja 
 
 16. 
 
 ,27. 
 
 in. 
 
 Th 
 
 19. 
 23. 
 
 er t of God unto salvation, to eve- 
 
 4. 15. 
 
 ry one that u believeth ; to v the 
 Jew first, and also to the Greek. 
 
 17 For therein w is the righteous- 
 ness of God revealed from faith to 
 faith : as it is written, x The just 
 
 15. 23, shall live by faith. 
 
 18 For the wrath y of God is re- 
 vealed from heaven against all un- 
 godliness, and unrighteousness of 
 men, who hold the truth in un- 
 righteousness : 
 
 19 Because that which may be 
 known of God is manifest in 
 
 c 
 32. 
 
 p c. 15. 29. 
 4 or, in. 
 a 2Pe. 1. 1. 
 rl Co. 9.16. 
 s Mar. 8.38. 
 2 Ti. 1. 8. 
 t Je. 23. 29. 
 
 1 Co. 1. 18. 
 u Mar. 16. 
 
 16. v Ac. 3, 26. w c, 
 #Hab. 2. 4. J/Ep. 5. 6. 
 155 
 
 3. 21, 25. 
 
Consequences of wickedness. 
 
 5 them; for* God hath showed it 
 unto them. 
 
 20 For the invisible things of him 
 from the creation of the world are 
 clearly seen, being" understood by 
 the thing's a thaf are made, even 
 his eternal power and Godhead ; 
 6 so that they are without ex- 
 cuse : 
 
 21 Because that, when they knew 
 God, they glorified him not as God, 
 neither were thankful, but became 
 vain b in- their imaginations, and 
 their foolish heart was darkened : 
 
 22 Professing themselves to be 
 wise, thej r c became fools, 
 
 23 And changed the glory of the 
 uncorruptible God into an image d 
 made like to corruptible man, and 
 to birds, and four-footed beasts, 
 and creeping things. 
 
 24 Wherefore God also gave e 
 them up to uncleanness through 
 the lusts of their own hearts, to 
 dishonour their own bodies be- 
 tween themselves : 
 
 25 Who changed the truth of God 
 /"into a lie, and worshipped and 
 served the creature 7 more than 
 the Creator, who is blessed for 
 ever. Amen. 
 
 26 For this cause God gave them 
 up unto vile g affections : for even 
 their women did change the natu- 
 ral use into that which is against 
 nature : 
 
 27 And likewise also the men, 
 leaving the natural use of the wo- 
 man, burned in their lust one to- 
 ward another ; men with men 
 working that which is unseemly, 
 and receiving in themselves that 
 recompense of their error which 
 was meet. 
 
 28 And even as they did not like 
 8 to retain God in their knowledge, 
 God gave them over to 9 a repro- 
 bate mind, to d-o those things 
 which are not convenient ; 
 
 29 Being filled with all unright- 
 eousness, fornication, wickedness, 
 covetousness, maliciousness ; full 
 of envy, murder, debate, deceit, 
 malignity ; whisperers, 
 
 30 Backbiters, haters of God, 
 despiteful, proud, boasters, invent- 
 ors of evil things, disobedient to 
 parents, 
 
 31 Without understanding, cove- 
 nant-breakers, without 10 natural 
 affection, implacable, unmerci- 
 ful : 
 
 32 Who knowing the judgment of 
 God, that they which commit such 
 things are worthy of death, not on- 
 ly do the same, but 11 have pleas- 
 ure in them that do them. 
 
 156 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 5oi, to them, 
 z Jno. 1. 9. 
 
 a Ps. 19. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 
 6 or, that 
 they may be. 
 
 b Je. 2. 5. 
 Ep. 4.17, 18. 
 
 c Je. 8.8, 9. 
 
 d Is. 40. 18, 
 
 26.Ez.8. 10. 
 
 e Ps. 81. 12. 
 2 Th.2. 11. 
 
 / Am. 2. 4. 
 
 7 or, rather. 
 
 g Ep. 5. 12. 
 Jude 10. 
 
 8 or, to ac- 
 knowledge. 
 
 9 or, a mind 
 voidof judg- 
 ment. 
 10 
 
 ciable 
 11 or, con 
 sent with 
 them. 
 
 A. D. 60. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 THEREFORE thou art inexcu- 
 sable, O man, whosoever thou 
 art, that judgest : for a wherein 
 thou judgest another, thou con- 
 demnest thyself; for thou that 
 judgest, doest the same things. 
 
 2 But we are sure that the judg- 
 ment of God is according to truth, 
 against them which commit such 
 things. 
 
 3 And thinkest thou this, O man, 
 that judgest them which do such 
 things, and doest the same, that 
 thou shalt escape the judgment of 
 God 7 
 
 4 Or despisest thou the riches b 
 of his goodness and forbearance c 
 and long-suffering, d not knowing 
 that the goodness of God leadeth e 
 thee to repentance 1 
 
 5 Eut, after thy hardness and 
 impenitent heart, treasitrest f up 
 unto thyself wrath against the day 
 of wrath, and g revelation of the 
 righteous, judgment of God : 
 
 6 Who h will render to-every man 
 according to his deeds : 
 
 7 To them, who, by patient con- 
 tinuance in well doing, seek for 
 glory and honour and immortality, 
 eternal life : 
 
 __ _ 8 But unto them that are i con- 
 tentious, and k do not obey the 
 a2Sa. 12. 6, truth, but obey unrighteousness; 
 7. indignation and wrath. 
 
 b c. 9.23. 9 Tribulation and anguish, upon 
 
 c Is. 63. 7, every soul of man that doeth evil, 
 &c. of the Jew first, and also of the 1 
 
 d Jon. 4. 2. Gentile : 
 
 e Is. 30. 18. 10 But glory, I honour, and peace, 
 /"De.32. 34. to every man that worketh good, 
 g-Ec. 12. 14. to the Jew first, and also to the 
 ftPr. 24. 12. 2 Gentile: 
 
 Mat. 16.27. 11 Form there is no respect of 
 Re. 20. 12. persons with God. 
 i 1 Ti. 6. 3, 12 For as many as have sinned 
 4. without law, shall also perish with- 
 
 k 2 Th. 1. 8. out law : and as many as have, sin- 
 
 1 or, Greek, ned in the law, shall be judged by 
 UPe. 1. 7. the law; 
 
 2 or, Greek. 13 (For n not the hearers of the 
 mDe. 10.17. law are just before God, but the do- 
 
 2 Ch. 19. 7. ers of the law shall be justified. 
 Ga. 6. 7, 8. 14 For when the Gentiles, which 
 1 Pe. 1. 17. have not the law, do by nature the 
 n Ja. 1. 22- things contained in the law, these, 
 25. having not the laW, are a law o un- 
 ol Co. 11. 14. to themselves ; 
 
 3 or, the 15 Which show the work of the 
 conscience lawwiitten in their hearts, their 
 witnessing 3 conscience also bearing witness, 
 with them. and their thoughts the 4 mean 
 
 4 or, be- while accusing, or else excusing, 
 tween one another;) 
 
 themselves. 16 In the day when God shall 
 jp Lu. 8, 17. judge the secrets p of men, by Je- 
 
A. D. 60. 
 
 sus Christ, according; to my q gos- 
 pel. 
 
 17 Behold, thou r art called a 
 Jew, and restest in the law, and 
 makest thy boast of God, 
 
 18 And knowest s his will, and 
 6 approvest t the things that are 
 more excellent, being instructed 
 out of the law ; 
 
 19 And art confident that thou 
 thyself art a guide of the blind, a 
 light of them which are in dark- 
 ness, 
 
 20 An instructer of the foolish, a 
 teacher of babes, which hast the 
 form u of knowledge and of the 
 truth in the law ; 
 
 21 Thou v therefore which teach- 
 est another, teachestthou not thy- 
 self? thou that preachest a man 
 should not steal, dost thou steal ? 
 
 22 Thou that sayest a man should 
 not commit adultery, dost thou 
 commit adultery? thou that ab- 
 horrest idols, dost thou commit 
 6acrilege ? 
 
 23 Thou that makest thy boast of 
 the law, through breaking the law 
 dishonourest thou God ? 
 
 24 For the name of God is blas- 
 phemed among the Gentiles 
 through you, as it is written, w 
 
 25 For circumcision verily pro- 
 fiteth, if thou keep the law: but 
 a? if thou be a breaker of the law, 
 thy circumcision is made uncir- 
 cumcision. 
 
 26 Therefore if y the uncircum- 
 cision keep the righteousness of the 
 law, shall not his uncircumcision 
 be counted for circumcision ? 
 
 27 And shall not uncircumcision 
 which is by nature, if it fulfil the 
 law, z judge thee, who by the let- 
 ter and circumcision dost trans- 
 gress the law ? 
 
 28 For he a is not a Jew, which is 
 one outwardly ; neither is that cir- 
 cumcision, which is outward in 
 the flesh : 
 
 29 But he is a Jew, which is one 
 inwardly j and circumcision is 
 that of the heart, b in the spirit, 
 and not in the letter ; whose' praise 
 c is not of men, but of God. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 "HAT advantage then hath 
 the Jew, or what profit is 
 there of circumcision ? 
 
 2 Much every way : chiefly, be- 
 cause that unto them a were com- 
 mitted the oracles of God. 
 
 3 For what, if 6 some did not be- 
 lieve ? Shall their unbelief make 
 the faith of God without effect ? 
 
 4 God forbid : yea, let God be 
 true, but every man a liar j as it 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 g c. 16. 25. 
 
 r ver. 28. 
 
 s Ps. 147. 19, 
 
 20. 
 
 5 or, triest 
 the things 
 that differ. 
 
 t Ph. 1. 10. 
 
 u2Ti. 1. 13. 
 
 3. 5. 
 
 v Mat. 23. 3, 
 &c. 
 
 ?t>Ez.36. 20, 
 23. 
 
 x Ga. 5. 3. 
 
 y Ac. 10. 34, 
 35. 
 
 z Mat. 12. 
 41, 42. 
 
 a Mat. 3. 9. 
 Jno. 8. 39. 
 c. 9. 6, 7. 
 Ga. 6. 15. 
 Re. 2. 9. 
 
 JDe. 10.16. 
 30. 6. Je. 4. 
 
 4. Ph. 3. 3. 
 Col. 2. 11. 
 
 c 2 Co. 10. 
 18. 
 
 aDe.4. 7,8. 
 
 b c. 10. 16. 
 He. 4.2. 
 
 W 
 
 c Ps. 51. 4. 
 
 d Job 8. 3. 
 
 e c. 6. 1, 15. 
 j 1 charged. 
 j/Ps. 14.53. 
 \g Ps. 5. 9. 
 
 h Ps. 140. 3. 
 
 i Ps. 10. 7. 
 
 kls.59. 7, 8. 
 
 1 Ps. 36. 1. 
 
 m Ps. 107. 
 42. 
 
 2 or, subject 
 to the judg- 
 ment of 
 
 I God. 
 
 nPs. 143. 2. 
 
 !o Ac. 26.22, 
 
 j)C. 5. 1, &c. 
 
 None justified by the laid. 
 
 is written, c That thou mightest be 
 justified in thy sayings, and 
 mightest overcome when thou art 
 judged. 
 
 5 But if our unrighteousness 
 commend the righteousness of 
 God, what shall we say? Is God 
 unrighteous, who taketh ven- 
 geance ? (I speak as a man.) 
 
 6 God forbid : for then how d shall 
 God judge the world ? 
 
 7 For if the truth of God hath 
 more abounded through my lie 
 unto his glory, why yet am I also 
 judged as a sinner? 
 
 8 And not rather (as we be slan- 
 derously repoited, and as some af- 
 firm that we say) Let e us do evil, 
 that good may come 7 whose 
 damnation is just. 
 
 9 What then ? are we better than 
 they? No, in no wise: for we 
 have before proved 1 both Jews 
 and Gentiles, that they are all un- 
 der sin : 
 
 10 As it is written,/ There ia 
 none righteous, no, not one : 
 
 11 There is none that understand- 
 eth, there is none that seeketh af- 
 ter God. 
 
 12 They are all gone out of the 
 way, they are together become un- 
 profitable ; there is none that do- 
 eth good, no. not one. 
 
 13 Their g throat is an open se- 
 pulchre ; with their tongues they 
 have used deceit ; the poison h of 
 asps is under their Hps : 
 
 14 Whose mouth i is full of curs- 
 ing and bitterness. 
 
 15 Their feet k are swift to shed 
 blood : 
 
 16 Destruction and misery are in 
 their ways : 
 
 17 And the way of peace have 
 they not known : 
 
 18 There I is no fear of God be- 
 fore their eyes. 
 
 19 Now we know, that what 
 things soever the law saith, it saith 
 to them who are under the law ; 
 that every m mouth may be stop- 
 ped, and all the world may become 
 2 guilty before God. 
 
 20 Therefore n by the deeds of 
 the law there shall no liesh be jus- 
 tified in his sight : for by the law 
 is the knowledge of sin. 
 
 21 But now the righteousness of 
 God without the law is manifested, 
 being witnessed by the law o and 
 the prophets ; 
 
 22 Even the righteousness of 
 God, which is by "faith p of Jesus 
 Christ, unto all, and upon all them 
 that believe : for there is no differ- 
 ence : 
 
 157 
 
Justification by faith. 
 
 23 For all q have sinned, and 
 come short of the glory of God ; 
 
 24 Being 1 justified freely by his 
 grace, through the redemption that 
 is in Christ Jesus : 
 
 25 Whom God hath 3 set forth to 
 be a propitiation through faith in 
 his blood, to declaie his righteous- 
 ness for the 4 remission of sins that 
 are past, through the forbearance 
 of God ; 
 
 23 To declare, I say, at this time, 
 his righteousness : that r he might 
 be just, and the justifier of him 
 which believeth i-n Jesus. 
 
 27 Where is boasting then 7 It 
 is excluded. By v. hat law? of 
 works 7 Nay ; but by the law of 
 faith. 
 
 28 Therefore we conclude that s 
 a man is justified by faith without 
 the deeds ST the law. 
 
 29 Is he the Go.l of the Jews on- 
 ly 7 is he not also of the Gentiles 7 
 Yes, of the Gentiles also : 
 
 30 Seeing it is one God, which t 
 shall justify the circumcision by 
 faith, and uncfrcumcision through 
 faith. 
 
 31 Do we then make void the 
 law through u faith ? God forbid : 
 yea, we establish the law. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 WHAT shall we say then that 
 Abraham, our father a as per- 
 taining to the flesh, hath found 7 
 
 2 For if Abraham were justified 
 by works', he hath whereof to glo- 
 ry ; but not b before God. 
 
 3 For what saith the Scripture 7 c 
 Abraham believed God, and it 
 was counted unto him for right- 
 eousness. 
 
 4 Now to him that worketh d is 
 the reward not reckoned of grace, 
 but of debt. 
 
 5 But to him that worketh not, 
 but believeth on him that justifieth 
 the ungodly, his faith e is counted 
 for righteousness. 
 
 6 Even as David also describeth 
 the blessedness of the man unto 
 whom God imputeth righteousness 
 without works, 
 
 7 Saying, f Blessed are they 
 whose iniquities are forgiven, and 
 whose sins are covered. 
 
 8 Blessed is the man to whom 
 the Lord will not impute sin. 
 
 9 Cometh this blessedness then 
 upon the circumcision only,or upon 
 the uncircumcision also? for we 
 Bay that faith was reckoned to 
 Abraham for righteousness. 
 
 10 How was it then reckoned 7 
 when he was in circumcision, or 
 in uncircumcision 7 Not in cir- 
 
 158 
 
 ROMANS. 
 q Ec> 7. 20. 
 
 3 or, foreor- 
 dained. 
 
 4 or,passing 
 over. 
 
 rAc. 13.38, 
 39. 
 
 s ver. 20-22. 
 c. 8. 3. Ga. 
 2. 16. 
 
 zGa. 3.8,28. 
 
 uHe.10. 15, 
 16. 
 
 a Mat. 3. 9. 
 
 b c. 3. 27. 
 1 Co. 1. 29. 
 
 c Ge. 15. 6. 
 
 dc. H. 6. 
 e Hab. 2. 4. 
 
 / Ps. 32. 1, 
 
 2. 
 
 gGe. 17. 10, 
 11. 
 
 h Lu. 19. 9. 
 Jno. 8. 33, 
 &c. Ga. 3. 
 7,29. 
 
 i Ge. 17. 4, 
 &c. 
 
 k Ga. 3. 18. 
 
 I C. 5. 20. 
 
 m 1 Jno. 3. 
 4. 
 
 nGe. 17.5. 
 
 1 like unto. 
 
 Ep. 2. 1,5. 
 
 pi Co. 1.28. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 10. 
 
 q Ge. 15. 5. 
 rHe. 11.11. 
 
 sGe. 18. 14. 
 
 Lu. 1. 37, 
 
 45. He. 11. 
 
 19. 
 
 t c. 15. 4. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 11. 
 
 u Ac. 2. 39. 
 
 v Mar. 16. 
 16. Jno. 3. 
 14-16. 
 
 A. D, 60. 
 
 cumcision, but in uncircumcis- 
 ion. 
 
 11 And g he received the sign of 
 circumcision j a seal of the right- 
 eousness of the faith which he had, 
 yet being uncircumcised ; that he 
 might be the father A of all them 
 that believe, though they be not 
 circumcised ; that righteousness 
 might be imputed unto them also : 
 
 12 And the father of circumcision 
 to them who are not of the circum- 
 cision only, but who also walk in 
 the steps of that faith of our father 
 Abraham, which he had, being yet 
 uncircumcised. 
 
 13 For the promise, that i he 
 should be the heir of the world, was 
 not to Abraham, or to his seed, 
 through the law, but through the 
 righteousness of faith. 
 
 14 For if k they which are of the 
 law be heirs, faith is made void, 
 and the promise made of none ef- 
 fect : 
 
 15 Because the law I worketh 
 wrath : for where no m law is, 
 there is no transgression. 
 
 16 Therefore it is of faith, that it 
 might be by grace ; to the end the 
 promise might be sure to all the 
 seed ; not to that only which is of 
 the law, but to that also which is 
 of the faith of Abraham, who is the 
 father of us all, 
 
 17 (As it is written, n I have made 
 thee a father of many nations,) 
 1 before him whom he believed, even 
 God, who quickeneth o the dead, 
 and calleth those p things which 
 be not as though they were. 
 
 18 Who against hope believed in 
 hope, that he might become the 
 father of many nations, according 
 to that which was spoken, q so 
 shall thy seed be. 
 
 19 And being not weak in faith, 
 he considered not his own body 
 now dead, when he was about an 
 hundred years old, neither yet the 
 deadness r of Sarah's womb : 
 
 20 He staggered not at the pro- 
 mise of God through unbelief; but 
 was strong in faith, giving glory to 
 God ; 
 
 21 And being fully persuaded 
 that what he had promised, he was 
 s able also to perform. 
 
 22 And therefore it was imputed 
 to him for righteousness. 
 
 23 Now t it was not written for 
 his sake alone, that it was imputed 
 to him ; 
 
 24 But for us u also, to whom it 
 shall be imputed, if we believer 
 on him that raised up Jesus our 
 Lord from the dead ', 
 
A. D. 60. 
 
 raised x again 
 
 25 Who was delivered 
 offences, and was 
 for our justification. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THEREFORE a being justified 
 by faith, we have peace with 
 God through our Lord JesusChrist: 
 2 By whom b also we have ac- 
 cess by faith into this gra<!te where- 
 in we stand, and rejoice c in hope 
 of the glory of God. 
 
 CHAP. V. VI 
 
 w for our i w Is. 53. 5, 
 
 6. 2 Cor. 5. 
 21. He. 9. 
 28. 1 Pe. 2. 
 24. Re. 1. 5. 
 x 1 Cor. 15. 
 17. IPe. 1. 
 21. 
 
 a Is. 32. 17. 
 Ep. 2. 14. 
 Col. 1.20. 
 
 3 And not only so, but we glory | b Jno. 14. 6. 
 
 knowinsr 
 
 O 
 
 d in tribulations also 
 
 that tribulation worketh patience; 
 
 4 And patience, experience ; and 
 experience, hope ; 
 
 5 And hope e maketh not asham- 
 ed ; because the love of God is 
 shed abroad in our hearts by the 
 Holy Ghost,/ which is given unto 
 us. 
 
 6 For when we were yet without 
 strength, 1 in due g time Christ 
 died for the ungodly. 
 
 7 For scarcely for a righteous 
 man will one die ; yet peradven- 
 ture for a good man some would 
 even dare to die. 
 
 8 But God commendeth his love 
 
 while h we 
 
 Christ died for 
 
 towards us, in that, 
 
 then, being now 
 blood, i w r e shall 
 k wrath through 
 
 were yet sinners, 
 us. 
 
 9 Much 'more 
 justified by his 
 be saved from 
 him. 
 
 10 For if, when we were enemies, 
 we were reconciled to God by the 
 death of his Son, much I more, 
 being reconciled, we shall be sav- 
 ed by m his life. 
 
 11 And not only so, but we also 
 joy n in God, through our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, by whom we have 
 now received the 2 atonement. 
 
 12 Wherefore, as o by one man 
 sin entered into the world, and 
 death by sin ; and so death passed 
 upon all men, 3 for that all have 
 sinned : 
 
 13 (For until the law, sin was in 
 the world ; but sin is not p imput- 
 ed when there is no law. 
 
 14 Nevertheless, death reigned q 
 from Adam to Moses, even over 
 them that had not sinned after 
 the similitude of Adam's trangres- 
 Bion, who is the r figure of him 
 that was to come : 
 
 15 But not as the offence, so also 
 is the free gift. For if through 
 the offence of one many be dead ; 
 much more the grace s of God, and 
 the srift by grace, which is by one 
 man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded 
 unto many, t 
 
 16 And not as it was by one that 
 
 cHe.3. 6. 
 
 dMat.5.11, 
 
 12. Ja. 1. 2, 
 
 12. 
 
 ePh. 1. 20. 
 
 /Ep. 1. 13, 
 
 14. 
 
 1 according 
 
 to the time. 
 
 gGa.. 4. 4. 
 
 h Jno. 15.13. 
 
 IPe. 3. 18. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 16. 
 
 i He. 9. 14, 
 
 22. 
 
 klTh. 1. 
 
 10. 
 
 1 c. 8. 32. 
 m Jno. 14. 
 19. 
 
 nHab. 3. 18. 
 
 2 or, recon- 
 ciliation. 
 oGe. 3.6,19. 
 
 3 or, in 
 whom. 
 
 j> c. 4. 15. 1 
 Jno. 3. 4. 
 q He. 9. 27. 
 r 1 Cor. 15. 
 22, 45. 
 sEp. 2. 8. 
 t Is. 53. 11. 
 Mat. 20. 28. 
 26. 28.1 Jno. 
 2. 2. 
 
 uls 
 
 4 or 
 
 1. 18. 
 
 by one 
 offence. 
 v3no. 10.10. 
 te c. 6. 23. 
 
 5 or, by one 
 offence. 
 
 6 or, by one 
 righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 ;r Jno. 12.32. 
 
 y Jno. 15. 
 
 22. c.7. 8— 
 
 13. Ga. 3. 
 
 19, 
 
 z Jno. 10. 
 
 10. 
 
 Of death unto sin, §-c, 
 
 sinned, so is the gift : for the 
 judgment was by one to condem- 
 nation ; but the free gift is of 
 many u offences unto justification. 
 
 17 For if 4 by one man's offence- 
 death reigned by one ; much more 
 they which receive abundance v of 
 grace, and of the gift to of right- 
 eousness, shall reign in life by 
 one, Jesus Christ :) 
 
 18 Therefore, as 5 by the offence 
 of one judgment came upon all 
 men to condemnation ; even so 6 
 by the righteousness of one the 
 
 free gift came upon all x men unto 
 justification of life. 
 
 19 For as by one man's disobe- 
 dience many were made sinners, 
 so by the obedience of one shall 
 many be made righteous. 
 
 20 Moreover, y the law entered, 
 that the offence might abound. 
 But where sin abounded, grace 
 did much more z abound : 
 
 21 That as sin hath reigned unto 
 death, even so might grace a reign, 
 through righteousness, unto eter- 
 nal life, by Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 WHAT shall we say then ? 
 Shall a we continue in sin, 
 that grace may abound ? 
 
 2 God forbid. How shall we 
 that are dead b to sin, live 
 longer therein? 
 
 3 Know ye not, that so many of 
 us as were 1 baptized into Jesu3 
 Christ were baptized into c his 
 death ? 
 
 4 Therefore we are buried d with 
 him by baptism into death ; that 
 like e as Christ was raised up from 
 the dead by the /glory of the Fa- 
 ther, even so wo also should walk 
 in newness g of life. 
 
 5 For if h we have been planted 
 together in the likeness of his 
 death, we shall be also in the like- 
 ness of his resurrection : 
 
 6 Knowing this, that our old man 
 is crucified with him, that the 
 body 7. of sin might be destroyed, 
 that henceforth we should not 
 serve sin. 
 
 7 For k he that is dead is 2 freed 
 from sin. 
 
 8 Now if we be dead with Christ, 
 we believe that we shall also live 
 with him : 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 14. a Jno. 1. 17. a c. 3. 8. 
 6 ver. 6-11. Col. 3. 3. 1 Pe. 2. 24. 
 1 or, ere. cl Co. 5. 29. d Col. 2. 12. 
 1 Pe. 3. 21. e c. 8. 11. 2 Cor. 13. 4. 
 /•Mat. 28.2,3. g Ga. 6. 15. Ep.4.22- 
 24.1. Jno. 2.6. A Ph.3.1Q.t Col. 2.11. 
 k 1 Pe. 4.1. 2 or, justified. 
 159 
 
 any 
 
Influence of grace. 
 
 9 Knowing- that Christ, I being 1 
 raised from the dead, dieth no 
 more ; death hath no more domi- 
 nion over him. 
 
 10 For in that he died, he died m 
 unto sin once : but in that he liv- 
 eth, he liveth unto God. 
 
 11 Likewise reckon ye also your- 
 selves to be dead n indeed unto 
 sin, but alive o unto God through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 12 Let p not sin therefore reign 
 in your mortal body, that ye should 
 obey it in the lusts thereof. 
 
 13 Neither yield ye your mem- 
 bers q as instruments 3 of unright- 
 eousness unto sin : but yield 
 r yourselves unto God, as those 
 that are alive from the dead, and 
 your members as instruments of 
 righteousness unto God. 
 
 14 For sin shall not have s do- 
 minion over you ? for ye are not 
 under the law, but under grace. 
 
 15 What th^n ? Shall we sin, 
 because we are not under the law, 
 but under grace ? God forbid. 
 
 16 Know ye nut, that to whom 
 ye t yield yourselves servants to 
 obey, his servants ye are to whom 
 ye obey; whether of sin unto 
 death, or of obedience unto right- 
 eousness ? 
 
 17 But God be thanked, that ye 
 were the servants of sin : but ye 
 have obeyed from the heart that 
 form u of 4 doctrine which was de- 
 livered you. 
 
 18 Being then made free v from 
 sin, ye became the servants of 
 righteousness. 
 
 19 I speak after the manner of 
 men, because of the infirmity of 
 your flesh : for as ye have yielded 
 your members servants to un- 
 cleanness and to iniquity, unto 
 iniquity ; even so now yield your 
 members servants to righteous- 
 ness, unto holiness. 
 
 20 For when ye were the ser- 
 vants id of sin, ye were free 5 from 
 righteousness. 
 
 21 What fruit x had ye then in 
 those things whereof ye are now 
 ashamed ? for the end y of those 
 things is death. 
 
 22 But now being madti/-,ce from 
 sin, and become servants i,o God, 
 ye have your fruit unto holiness ; 
 and the end, everlasting life._ 
 
 23 For z the wages of sin is 
 death ; but the gift a of God is 
 eternal life, b through Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 KNOW ye not, brethren, (for 1 
 speak to them that know the 
 160 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 /Re. 1. 18. 
 
 wHe.9. 28. 
 
 n ver. 2. 
 
 o Ga. 2. 19. 
 
 p Ps. 19. 13. 
 119. 133. 
 
 q Col. 3. 5. 
 
 3 arms, or, 
 weapons. 
 
 re. 12. 1. 
 
 sMi. 7. 19. 
 
 t Jno. 8. 34. 
 2Pe.2. 19. 
 
 u2Ti. 1. 13. 
 
 4 whereto 
 ye wre 
 delivered. 
 
 v Jno. 8. 32. 
 
 w ver. 16. 
 
 5 or, to. 
 
 x c. 7. 5. 
 
 yz. 1. 32. 
 Ja. 1. 15. 
 
 z Ge. 2. 17. 
 
 ac.5. 17,21. 
 
 il Pe. 1.4. 
 
 a 1 Cor. 7. 
 39. 
 
 b Mat. 5.32. 
 
 c Ga. 5. 18. 
 
 d Ga. 5. 22. 
 
 eRo. 8. 8,9. 
 
 1 passions, 
 f c. 6. 21. 
 
 2 or, being 
 dead to that. 
 
 g c. 3. 20. 
 
 3 or, concu- 
 piscence. 
 
 h Ex. 20. 17. 
 
 i Ez. 20. 11, 
 
 &c. 
 
 i-Ps.19.7,9. 
 Z2K. 17. 17. 
 
 4 know. I 
 
 A. D. 60. 
 
 law,) how that the law hatli do- 
 minion over a man as long as he 
 liveth 1 
 
 2 For a the woman which hath 
 an husband is bound by the law 
 to her husband, so long as he liv- 
 eth ; but if the husband be d< 
 she is loosed from the law of her 
 husband. 
 
 3 So then, if, while b her hus- 
 band liveth, she be married to an- 
 other man, she shall be called an 
 adulteress: but if her husband be 
 dead, she is free from that law: so 
 that she is no adulteress, though 
 she be married to another man. 
 
 4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye 
 also are become dead to the lawc 
 by the body of Christ; that ye 
 should be married to another, even 
 to him who is raised from the d< 
 that we should bring forth fruit d 
 unto Got. 
 
 5 For when we were in e the 
 flesh, the motions 1 of sins, which 
 were by the law, did work in our 
 members, to bring forth fruit f 
 unto death. 
 
 6 But now we are delivered from 
 the law, 2 that being dead wherein 
 we were held ; that we should 
 serve in newness of spirit, and not 
 in the oldness of the letter. 
 
 7 What shall we say then? Is 
 the law sin? God forbid. Nay, J 
 had not g known sin, but by the 
 law : for I had not known lust, 3 
 except the law had said, h Thou 
 shalt not covet. 
 
 8 But sin, taking occasion by the 
 commandment, wrought in me all 
 manner of concupiscence. For, 
 without the law, sin was dead. 
 
 9 For I was alive without the 
 law once : but when the com- 
 mandment came, sin revived, and 
 I died. 
 
 10 And the commandment, which 
 was ordained to life, i I found to 
 be unto death. 
 
 11 For sin, taking occasion by 
 the commandment, deceived me, 
 and by it slew me. 
 
 12 Wherefore the law It is holy ; 
 and the commandment holy, and 
 just, and good. 
 
 13 Was then that which is good 
 made death unto me ? God forbid. 
 But sin, that it might appear sin, 
 working death in me by that which 
 is good ; that sin by the command- 
 ment might become exceeding 
 sinful. 
 
 14 For we know that the law is 
 spiritual ; but I am carnal, sold I 
 under sin. 
 
 15 For that which I do, I allow 4 
 
A. D. GO. 
 
 not : for what I would, that do 
 I not ; but what I hate, that do I. 
 
 16 If then I do that which I 
 would not, I consent unto the law. 
 that it is good. 
 
 17 Now then it is no more I that 
 do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 
 
 18 For I know that in me, (that 
 is, in ray fiesh) dwelleth no m 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 good thing - : for to will is present 
 with me ; but Iiow to perform that 
 which is good I find not. 
 
 19 For n the good that I would, I 
 do not : but the evil which I would 
 
 i not, that I do. 
 
 20 Now if I do that I would not, 
 it is no more I that do it, but sin 
 that dwelleth in me. 
 
 21 I find then a law, that when I 
 would do good, evil is present o 
 with me. 
 
 22 For I delight p in the law of 
 God after the inward q man : 
 
 23 But I see another law in r my 
 members, warring against the law 
 of my mind, and bringing me into 
 captivity ,? to the law of sin which 
 
 ; is in my members. 
 
 24 O f wretched man that I am ! 
 who shall deliver me from 5 the 
 body of this death ? u 
 
 25 I v thank God, through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. So then, with the 
 mii.d I myself serve the law of 
 God, but with the the fiesh the law 
 
 \ of sin. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 T'HEBE is, therefore, now no a 
 condemnation to them which 
 are in Christ Jesus, who walk b 
 not after the flesh, but after the 
 Spirit. 
 
 2 For the law of the Spirit of life 
 c in Christ Jesus hath made me 
 free d from the law of sin and 
 death. 
 
 3 For what the law could not e 
 do, in that it was weak throusrh 
 
 Infirmities of the believer. 
 
 m Ge. 6. 5. 8 So then they that are in the 
 
 n Ga. 5. 17. flesh cannot please God. 
 
 Ps. 65. 3. 9 But ye are not in the flesh, but 
 p Ps. 1. 2. in the Spirit, if so be that the 
 q 2Coi\4.16. Spirit of God dwell I in you. Now 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 4. if any man have not the Spirit of 
 re. 6. 13, 19. Christ, he is none of his. 
 s Ps. 142. 7. 10 And if Christ be in you, the 
 t Ps. 38. 2, body is dead because of sin ; but 
 10. 77. 3—9. the Spirit is life because of right- 
 5 or, this eousness. 
 
 body of 11 But if the Spirit of him that 
 
 death. raised up Jesus from the dead 
 
 u Ps. 88. 5. dwell in you, he m that raised up 
 v 1 Cor. 15. Christ from the dead shall also 
 57. quicken your mortal bodies 4 by 
 
 a Jno. 3. 18. his Spirit that dwelleth in you. 
 b Ga. 5. 16. 12 Therefore, brethren, we are 
 c 2 Cor. 3. 6. debtors, not n to the fiesh, to live 
 d Ga. 2. 19. after the fiesh. 
 5. 1. 13 For if ye live after the fiesh, 
 
 «Ac. 13.39. ye shall die: but if ye through 
 He. 7. 18,19. the Spirit do mortify o the deeds 
 f Ga. 3. 13. of the body, ye shall live. 
 1 or, by a 14 For as many as are led p by 
 
 sacrifice for the Spirit of God, they are the sons 
 sin. of God. 
 
 g ver. 1, 15 For ye have not received the 
 
 h Jno. 3. 6. spirit of bondage q again, to fear: 
 
 1 Cor. 15. 48. but r ye have received the Spirit 
 il Cor. 2.14. of adoption, s whereby we cry, 
 
 2 the mind- Abba, Father. 
 
 ing of the 16 The Spirit itself beareth wit- 
 
 fiesh. ness t with our spirit, that we are 
 
 k Ga. 6. 8. the children of God : 
 
 3 the mind- 17 And if children, then heirs; 
 ing of the u heirs of God, and joint-heirs with 
 spirit. Christ ; v if so be that we suffer 
 
 with him, that we may be also 
 glorified together. 
 18 For I reckon w that the suffer- 
 ings of this present time are not 
 worthy to be compared with the 
 glory which shall be revealed in 
 
 U Cor. 6.19 
 |Ga. 4. 6. 
 'm 2 Cor. 4. 
 
 14. 
 
 4 or, because \ us 
 
 of 
 
 nPs. 116.16. 
 
 o Col. 3. 
 the flesh, God sending his own \p Ga. 5. 18. 
 
 Son/in the likeness of sinful fiesh, \q 2 Ti. 1. 7. subject to vanity, not willingly, 
 
 19 For the earnest expectation of 
 the creature waiteth for the mani- 
 festation of the sons of God. 
 
 20 For the creature was made 
 
 and 1 for sin, condemned sin in 
 the flesh : 
 
 4 That the righteousness of the 
 law might be fulfilled in us, who 
 
 r 1 Cor. 2.12. j but by reason of him who hath 
 s Je. 3. 19. subjected the same in hope ; 
 Ga. 4. 5, 6. 21 Because x the creature itself 
 t 2 Cor. 1.22. ■ also shall be delivered from the 
 
 walk s, not after the fiesh, but after! 1 Jno. 4. 13. ■ bondage of corruption into the glo- 
 the Spirit. uAc. 26. 18. rious liberty of the children of God. 
 
 ; 5 For they that are after the flesh, 1 Pe. 1. 4 
 fido mind the things of the flesh ; v 2Ti. 2. 11, 
 but they that are after the Spirit, 1 12. 
 the things i of the Spirit. _ J w 2 Cor. 4. 
 
 6 For 2 to be carnally minded is j 17. 
 
 Jc death; but 3 to be spiritually ; x 2 Pe. 3. 13. 
 minded is life and peace : |5 or, every 
 
 7 Because 2 the carnal mind is .creature. 
 enmitv against God ; for it i3 not y Ep. 1. 14. 
 subject to the law of God, neither z 2 Co. 5. 2, 4. 
 indeed can be. IaLu.21. 28. 
 
 21 
 
 22 For we know that 5 the whole 
 creatior groaneth and travaileth 
 in pain together until now. 
 
 23 And not only they, but our- 
 selves also, which have the first- 
 fruits y of the Spirit, even we our- 
 selves groan z within ourselves, 
 waiting for the adoption, to uit, 
 the redemption a of our body. 
 
 24 For we are saved by hope : 
 but hope that is seen, is not hope : 
 
 161 
 
Privileges Of the believer. 
 
 for what a man seeth, why doth 
 he yet hope b for? 
 
 25 But if we hope for that we see 
 not, thendo we with patience wait 
 for it. 
 
 26 Likewise the Spirit also help- 
 eth our infirmities: for we know 
 not what we should pray for as we 
 ought: but e the Spirit itself mak- 
 eth intercession for us with groan- 
 ings which cannot be uttered. 
 
 27 And he d that searchelh the 
 hearts knoweth -what is the mind 
 of the Spirit, because 6 he maketh 
 intercession for the saints accord- 
 ing e to the will of God. 
 
 2b And we know / that all things 
 work tog-ether for good to them that 
 love God, to them who are the 
 called according to his purpose. 
 
 29 For whom he did foreknow, g 
 he also did predestinate to be con- 
 formed to the image of his Son, 
 that he might be "the first-born 
 among many brethren. 
 
 30 Moreover, whom he did pre- 
 destinate, them he also h called : 
 and whom he called, them he also 
 i justified : and whom he justified, 
 them he also glorified, k 
 
 31 What shall we then say to 
 these things ? If Z God be for us, 
 who can be against us ? 
 
 32 He m that spared not his own 
 Son, but delivered him up for us 
 all, how shall he not with him 
 also freely give us all things ? 
 
 33 Who n shall lay any thing to 
 the charge of God's elect? It o is 
 God that justifieth. 
 
 34 Who is he that condemneth ? 
 It is Christ that died, yea rather, 
 that is risen again, who is even at 
 the right hand of God, who also 
 maketh intercession for us. 
 
 35 Who shall separate us from 
 the love of Christ 1 Shall tribula- 
 tion, or distress, or persecution, or 
 famine, or nakedness, or peril, or 
 sword ? 
 
 38 As it is written, p For thy sake 
 we are killed all the day long ; we 
 are accounted as sheep for the 
 slaughter. 
 
 37 Nay, in q all these things we 
 are more than conquerors, through 
 him r that loved us. 
 
 38 Fori am persuaded, that .9 nei- 
 ther death, nor life, nor angels, nor 
 principalities, nor powers, -nor 
 things present, nor things to 
 come, 
 
 39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any 
 other creature, shall be able to 
 separate us from the love of God, 
 which is in Christ Jesus our 
 Lord. 
 
 152 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 I b 2 Cor. 5. 7. 
 
 c Zee. 12. 10. 
 
 d Je. 17. 10. 
 Re. 2. 23. 
 
 6 or, that. 
 
 e 1 Jno. 5. 
 14. 
 
 / Ps. 46. 1, 
 2. He. 12. 6 
 —12. 
 
 g 1 Pe. 1. 2. 
 
 h He. 9. 15. 
 
 il Cor. 6.11. 
 
 A: Jno. 17.22. 
 
 I Vs. 118. 6. 
 
 m c. 5. 6-10. 
 
 nls.50. 8,9. 
 
 oRe. 12. 10, 
 
 11. 
 
 p Ps. 44. 22. 
 
 1 Cor. 15.30, 
 
 31. 
 
 q 1 Cor. 15. 
 
 57. 
 
 r Jude 24. 
 
 s Jno. 10. 
 
 28. 
 
 a Ex. 32. 32. 
 
 1 or, sepa- 
 rated. 
 6De. 7. 6. 
 
 c Ps. 90. 16. 
 Is. 60. 19. 
 
 2 or, testa- 
 ments. 
 d.Ge. 17. 2. 
 De. 29. 14. 
 Je. 31. 33. 
 cPs. 147. 19. 
 c. 3. 2. 
 /Ex. 12. 25. 
 g-Ep.2. 12. 
 he. 11. 28. 
 
 i Lu. 3. 23, 
 
 &c. 
 
 k Jno. 1. 1. 
 
 I Is. 55. 11. 
 
 m c. 2. 28. 
 
 29. 
 
 nGe.21. 12. 
 
 o Ga. 4. 28. 
 
 pGe. 18.10, 
 
 14. 
 
 q Ge. 25. 21, 
 
 23. 
 
 3 or, greater. 
 
 4 or, lesser. 
 rMal. 1. 2, 
 3. 
 
 sDe.32. 4. 
 t Ex. 33. 19. 
 uEx. 9. 16. 
 
 A. D. 60. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 I SAY the truth in Christ, I lia 
 not, my conscience also bearing 
 me witness in the Holy Ghost, 
 
 2 That I have great heaviness 
 and continual sorrow in my heart. 
 
 3 For I a could wish that myself 
 were accursed 1 from Christ for my 
 brethren, my kinsmen according 
 to the fiesh : 
 
 4 Who are Israelites ; to whom 
 pertaineth the adoption, b and the 
 glory, c and the 2 covenants, d 
 and the giving of the law, e and 
 the f service of God, and the pro- 
 mises ; g 
 
 5 Whose are the fathers, h and of 
 whom, i as concerning the flesh 
 Christ came, who is k over all, Go 
 blessed for ever. Amen. 
 
 6 Not as though the word of Go 
 hath taken I none effect. For 
 they are not all Israel, which ar< 
 of Israel : 
 
 7 Neither, because they are th 
 seed of Abraham, are they al 
 children : but, In n Isaac shall th 
 seed be called. 
 
 8 That is, They which are th 
 children of the fiesh, these are no 
 the children of God : but the chil- 
 dren o of the promise are counted 
 for the seed. 
 
 9 For this is the word of promise, 
 At p this time will 1 come, and 
 Sarah shall have a son. 
 
 10 And not only this ; but when 
 Rebecca q also had conceived by 
 one, even by our father Isaac ; 
 
 11 (For the children being not yet 
 born, neither having done any 
 good or evil, that the purpose of 
 God, according to election, might 
 stand, not of works, but of him 
 that calleth ;) 
 
 12 It was said unto her, The 
 3 elder shall serve the 4 younger : 
 
 13 As it is written, r Jacob have I 
 loved, but Esau have I hated. 
 
 14 What shall we say then ? Is 9 
 there unrighteousness with God ? 
 God forbid. 
 
 15 For he saith to Moses, I t will 
 have mercy on whom I will have 
 mercy, and I will have compassion 
 on whom I will have compas- 
 sion. 
 
 16 So then it is not of him that 
 willeth, nor of him that runneth, 
 but of God that, showeth mercy. 
 
 17 For the Scripture saith u unto 
 Pharaoh, Even for this same pur- 
 pose have I raised thee up, that I 
 might show my power in thee, 
 and that my name might be de- 
 clared throughout all the earth. 
 
 18 Therefore hath he mercy on 
 
A. D. 60. 
 
 whom he will have merey, and 
 whom he will he hardened}. 
 
 19 Thou wilt say then uato me, 
 Why doth he yet find fault? for 
 who v hath resisted his will ? 
 
 20 Nay but, O man, who art thou 
 that repliest 5 against God ? Shall 
 to the thing formed say to him that 
 formed if, Why hast thou made me 
 thus ? 
 
 21 Hath not the potter x power 
 over the clay, of the same lump to 
 make one vessel unto honour, and 
 another unto dishonour? 
 
 22 What y if God, willing - to show 
 his wrath, and to make his power 
 known, endured with much long- 
 suffering - the vessels z of wrath 
 6 fitted to destruction ; 
 
 23 And that he might make 
 known the riches a of his glory on 
 the vessels of mercy, which b he 
 had afore prepared unto glory, 
 
 24 Even us, whom he hath called, 
 not of the Jews only, but also of 
 the Gentiles? 
 
 25 As he saith also in Osee, c I 
 will call them my people, which 
 were not my people ; and her 
 beloved, which was not belov- 
 ed. 
 
 26 And d it shall come to pass, that 
 in the place where it was said unto 
 th^m, Ye are not my people ; there 
 shall they be called the children 
 of the living God. 
 
 27 Esaias also e crieth concern- 
 ing Israel, Though the number of 
 the children of Israel be as the 
 sand of the sea, a remnant shall be 
 saved.: 
 
 28 For he will finish 7 the work, 
 and cut it short in righteousness : 
 because f a short work will the 
 Lord make upon the earth. 
 
 29 And as Esaias said before, g 
 Except the Lord of Sabaoth had 
 left us a seed, we h had been as 
 Sodoma, and been made like unto 
 Gomorrha. 
 
 30 What shall we say then ? that 
 i the Gentiles which followed not 
 after righteousness, have attained 
 to righteousness, even the right- 
 eousness k which is of faith. 
 
 31 But Israel, which I followed 
 after the law of righteousness, 
 hath not attained to the law of 
 righteousness. 
 
 32 Wherefore? Because they 
 sought it not by faith, but as it 
 were by the works of the law : for 
 they stumbled at that stumbling- 
 stone : 
 
 33 As it is written, m Behold, I 
 Jay in Sion a stumbling-stone and 
 rock of offence : and whosoever 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 v 2 Ch. 20. 
 6. Da. 4. 35. 
 
 5 or, an- 
 swerest 
 again, or, 
 disputes t 
 with God. 
 
 w Is. 29. 16. 
 x Is. 64. 8. 
 7/Pr. 16.4. 
 
 \z 2 TL 2. 
 
 20. 
 
 6 or, made 
 up. 
 
 aEp. 1. 18. 
 
 b 1 Th. 5. 9. 
 
 cHos. 2.23. 
 
 d Hos. 1. 10. 
 
 e Is. 10. 22, 
 23. 
 
 7 or, the ac- 
 count. 
 
 ; / Is. 23. 22. 
 
 \g Is. 1. 9. 
 I La. 3. 22. 
 
 hGe. 19. 24, 
 25. Is. 13. 
 19. 
 
 \i c. 10. 20. 
 
 fte. 1. 17. 
 
 Phile. 3. 9. 
 lie. 10. 2. 11. 
 !7. 
 j m Ps. 118. 
 
 22. Is. 8. 14. 
 
 8 or, con- 
 founded. 
 
 a Ac. 21.20 
 
 c. 9. 31. 
 | 6 c. 9. 31. 
 
 cHe. 10. 14 
 
 rfLe. 18. 
 
 eDe. 30, 
 
 —14. 
 
 /lJno.4.2. 
 
 g-Ac. 8. 37. 
 : h Is. 23. 16. 
 I 49. 23. 
 ! i Ac. 15. 9. 
 
 Ga. 3. 28. 
 I k 1 Ti. 2. 5. 
 
 I Joel 2. 32. 
 
 ml Cor. 1.2. 
 
 n Is. 52. 7. 
 
 Na. 1. 15. 
 
 o Ac. 28. 24. 
 
 He. 4. 2. 
 
 5. 
 12 
 
 Universal extent of salvation, 
 
 believeth on him shall not be 
 8 ashamed. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 BRETHREN, my heart's desire 
 and prayer to God for Israel is, 
 that they might be saved. 
 
 2 For I bear them record, that 
 they have a zeal a of God, but not 
 according to knowledge. 
 
 3 For they, being ignorant b of 
 God's righteousness, and going 
 about to establish their own right- 
 eousness, have not submitted 
 themselves unto the righteousness 
 of God. 
 
 4 For Christ is the end c of the 
 law for righteousness to every one 
 that believeth. 
 
 5 For Moses describeth d the 
 righteousness which is of the law, 
 That the man which doeth those 
 things shall live by them. 
 
 6 But the righteousness which is 
 of faith speaketh on this wise, Say 
 e not in thine heart, Who shall 
 ascend into heaven ? (that is, to 
 bring Christ down from above :) 
 
 7 Or, Who shall descend into the 
 deep ? (that is, to bring up Christ 
 again from the dead.) 
 
 8 But what saith it ? The word 
 is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, 
 and in thy heart : that is, the word 
 of faith, which we preach ; 
 
 9 That if f thou shalt confess 
 with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, 
 and shalt believe in thine heart g 
 that God hath raised him from the 
 dead, thou shalt be saved. 
 
 10 For with the heart man be- 
 lieveth unto righteousness ; and 
 with the mouth confession is made 
 unto salvation. 
 
 11 For the scripture saith h Who- 
 soever believeth on him shall not 
 be ashamed. 
 
 12 For i there is no difference be- 
 tween the Jew and the Greek : for 
 k the same Lord over all is rich 
 unto all that call upon him. 
 
 13 For I whosoever shall call m 
 upon the name of the Lord shall 
 be saved. 
 
 14 How then shall they call on 
 him in whom they have not be- 
 lieved ? and how shall uhey believe 
 in him of whom they have not 
 
 j heard ? and how shall they hear 
 I without a preacher ? 
 
 15 And how shall they preach, ex- 
 I cept they be sent ? as it is written, 
 : n How beautiful are the feet of 
 
 them that preach the gospel of 
 j peace, and bring glad tidings of 
 ; good things ! 
 
 16 But o they have not all obey- 
 i ed the gospel. For Esaias saith, 
 
 163 
 
Extent of election. 
 
 p Lord, who hath believed 1 our 
 2 report ? 
 
 17 "So then faith comelh by hear- 
 ing-, and hearing by the word of 
 God. 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 A. D. 
 
 60. 
 
 p Is. 
 
 Jno. 
 
 53. 
 12 
 
 1. 
 
 38. 
 
 1 the hear- 
 ing of us. 
 
 2 or, preach- 
 ing. 
 
 qPs. 19. 4. 
 Mat. 28. 19. 
 Col. 1.6,23. 
 
 rDe. 32. 21. 
 s Tit. 3. 3. 
 tls. 65. 1,2. 
 a 1 Sa. 12. 
 22. Ps. 77. 7, 
 8. 89. 31— 
 37. 
 
 b c. 8. 29. 
 
 1 in. 
 
 cl K. 19. 10 
 
 27. 
 
 4,5. 
 
 4. 
 
 8. 
 
 18 But I say, Have they not 
 heard? Yes, verily, their q sound 
 went into all the earth, and their 
 words unto the ends of the 
 world. 
 
 19 But I say, Did not Israel 
 know ? First Moses saith, r I will 
 provoke you to jealousy by them 
 that are no people, and by a foolish 
 s nation I will anger you. 
 
 20 But Esaias is very bold, and 
 saith, t I was found of them that 
 sought me not ; I was made ma- 
 nifest unto them that asked not 
 after me. 
 
 21 But to Israel he saith, All day 
 long I have stretched forth my 
 handsunto a disobedient and gain- 
 Baying people. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 I SAY then, Hath a God cast 
 away his people ? God forbid. 
 For I also am an Israelite, of the 
 seed of Abraham, of the tribe of 
 Benjamin. 
 
 2 God hath not cast away his 
 people which he foreknew, b Wot 
 ye not what the scripture saith 
 1 of Elias ) how he maketh in- 
 tercession to God against Israel, 
 c saying 1 , 
 
 3 Lord, they have killed thy pro- 
 phets, and digged down thine al- 
 tars ; and I am left alone, and they 
 6eek my life. 
 
 4 But what saith the answer of 
 God unto him ? I have reserved to 
 myself seven thousand men, who 
 have not bowed the knee to the'; k Ac. 13. 46. 
 image of Baal. I 28. 24—28. 
 
 5 Even so d then at this present c. 10. 19. 
 time also there is a remnant ac- 4 or, decay, 
 eording to the election of grace. or, loss. 
 
 6 And if by grace, e then is it no ,1 Ac. 9. 15. 
 more of works : otherwise grace Ga. 1. 16. 
 is no more grace. But if it be of, Ep. 3. 8. 
 works, then is it no more grace : m 1 Cor. 7. 
 otherwise work is no more work. i 16. 
 
 7 What then ? Israel / hath not j n Le. 23. 10. 
 obtained that which he seeketh ! Nu. 15. 18 — 
 for ; but the election hath obtained 21 . 
 
 it, and the rest were 2 blinded, j o Je. 11. 16. 
 
 8 (According as it is written, God p Ep. 2. 12, 
 hath given them the spirit of 3 13. 
 slumber, gh eyes that they should 5 or, for. 
 not see, and ears that they should q 1 Cor. 10. 
 not hear,) unto this day. i 12. 
 
 9 And David saith, Let i their ! rPhil. 2. 12. 
 table be made a snare, and a trap, ! s He. 3.6,14. 
 and a stumbling-block, and a re- 10. 23, 38. 
 eompense unto them : t Jno. 15.2. 
 
 10 Let their eyes be darkened, v2Cor.3.16. 
 
 164 
 
 —18. 
 d c. 9. 
 
 e c. 4. 
 Ga. 5. 
 Ep. 2. 
 
 /c. 9. 31. 
 
 2 hardened. 
 
 3 or, re- 
 morse, 
 g'ls. 29. 10. 
 hBe. 29. 4. 
 
 Is. 6. 
 
 i Pe. 
 23. 
 
 9. 
 69. 22. 
 
 that they may not see, and bow 
 down their back alway. 
 
 11 I say then, Have they stum- 
 bled that they should fall ? God 
 forbid : but rather through thei* 
 fall salvation is come unto the Gen- 
 tiles, k for to provoke them to jea- 
 lousy. 
 
 12 Now if the fall of them be the 
 riches of the world, and the 4 di- 
 minishing of them the riches of the 
 Gentiles, how much more then 
 fulness? 
 
 13 For I speak to you Gentiles, 
 inasmuch as I I am the apostle of 
 the Gentiles, I magnify mine of- 
 fice ; 
 
 14 If by any means I may pro- 
 voke to emulation them which are 
 my flesh, and might save m some 
 of them. 
 
 15 For if the casting away of 
 them be the reconciling of the 
 world, what shall the receiving of 
 them be, but life from the dead ? 
 
 16 For if n the first fruit be holy, 
 the lump is also holy : and if the 
 root be holy, so are the branches. 
 
 17 And if some of the branches 
 o be broken off, and thou, p being 
 a wild olive-tree, wert graffed in 
 5 among them, and with them 
 partakest of the root and fatness of 
 the olive-tree ; 
 
 18 Boast? not against the branch- 
 es. But if thou boast, thou bearest 
 not the root, but the root thee. 
 
 19 Thou wilt say then, The 
 branches were broken off, that I 
 might be grafted in. 
 
 20 Well; because of unbelief they 
 were broken off ; and thou standest 
 by faith. Be not high minded, but 
 r fear : 
 
 21 For if God spared not the na- 
 tural branches, take heed lest be 
 also spare not thee. 
 
 22 Behold therefore the goodness 
 and severity of God ; on them 
 which fell, severity ; but towards 
 thee, goodness ; if s thou continue 
 in his goodness : otherwise thou I 
 also shalt be cut oft". 
 
 23 And they also, if u they abide 
 not in unbelief, shall be grafted in, 
 for God is able to graft' them in 
 again. 
 
 24 For if thou wert cut out of the 
 olive-tree which is wild by nature, 
 and wert grafted contrary to nature 
 into a good olive-tree ; how much 
 more shall these, which be the 
 natural branches, be grafted inio 
 their own olive-tree ? 
 
 25 For I would not, brethren, that 
 ye should be ignorant of this mys- 
 tery, lest ye should be wise in 
 
A. D. 60. 
 
 your own conceits; that blindness 6 
 in part v is happened to Israel, 
 until the fulness w of the Gentiles 
 be come in. 
 
 26 And so all Israel shall be 
 Raved : as it is written, x There 
 shall come out of Sion the Deliver- 
 er, and shall turn away ungodli- 
 ness from Jacob : 
 
 27 For y this is my covenant un- 
 to them, when I shall take away 
 their sins. 
 
 28 As concerning the gospel, they 
 are enemies for your sakes : but as 
 touching the election, they are be- 
 loved z for the fathers' sakes. 
 
 29 For the gifts and calling of 
 God are without a repentance. 
 
 30 For as ye in times b past have 
 not believed 7 God, yet have now 
 obtained mercy through their un- 
 belief: 
 
 31 Even so have these also now 
 not believed, 7 that through your 
 mercy they also may obtain mer- 
 cy. 
 
 32 For God c hath 8 concluded 
 them all in unbelief, that he might 
 have mercy upon all. 
 
 33 O d the depth of the riches both 
 of the wisdom and knowledge of 
 God ! How unsearchable e are his 
 judgments, and his ways past find- 
 ing out ! 
 
 3s For f who hath known the 
 mind of the Lord? or who hath 
 been his counsellor 1 
 
 35 Or °" who hath first given to 
 him, and it shall be recompensed 
 unto him again 1 
 
 36 For h of him, and through 
 him, and to him, are all things : 
 to 9 whom be glory for ever. Amen. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 I BESEECH you therefore, bre- 
 thren, by the mercies of God, 
 that ye present your bodies a a liv- 
 ing sacrifice, holy, acceptable un- 
 to God, which is your reasonable 
 service. 
 
 2 And 6 be not conformed to this 
 world : but be ye transformed by 
 the renewing of your mind, that 
 ye may prove c what is that good, 
 and acceptable, and perfect will of 
 God. 
 
 3 For I say, through the grace 
 given unto me, to every man that 
 2S among you, not to think of 
 himself more highly d than he 
 ought to think ; but to 1 think 
 soberly, according as God hath 
 dealt to every man the measure e 
 of faith. 
 
 4 For as we have many f mem- 
 bers in one body, and all mem- 
 bers have not the same office j i 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 6 or, hard' 
 ness. 
 v ver. 7. 
 2 Cor. 3. 14. 
 wLu.21.24. 
 x Is. 59. 20. 
 y Je. 31. 31, 
 &c. He. 10. 
 16. 
 
 ^rDe.10. 15. 
 aNu.23. 19. 
 
 6 Ep. 2. 2. 
 
 7 or, obeyed, 
 c c. 3. 
 3. 22. 
 
 one 
 one 
 
 9. Ga. 
 
 8 or, shut 
 them all up 
 together. 
 
 d Ps. 107. 8, 
 &c. 
 
 e Job 11. 7. 
 Ps. 92. 5. 
 / Is. 40. 13. 
 Je. 23. 18. 
 g Job 41. 11. 
 A 1 Cor. 8. 6. 
 Col. 1. 16. 
 
 9 Him. 
 
 a ICor. 6.15 
 
 —20. 
 
 6 1 Jno.2.15. 
 
 cEp. 5. 10, 
 
 17. 
 
 dc. 11. 20. 
 
 \to sobriety. 
 
 e Ep. 4. 7, 
 
 &c. 
 
 f\ Co. 12.4, 
 
 12. 
 
 Chris ti an p recep ifr. 
 
 5 So we, being many, are 
 body g in Christ, and every 
 members one of another. 
 
 6 Having then gifts differing h 
 according to the grace that is giv- 
 en to us, whether prophecy, let us 
 prophesy according to the propor- 
 tion of faith ; 
 
 7 Or ministry, let us wait on our 
 ministering; or he that teacbeth, 
 on teaching ; 
 
 8 Or he that exhorteth, on ex- 
 hortation : he that 2giveth, lethim 
 do it 3 with simplicity ; he i that 
 ruleth, with diligence ; he that 
 
 mercy, with cheerful- 
 
 1. 
 
 .4. 
 
 23. 
 10, 
 
 /ilPe 
 11. 
 
 2 or, im- 
 parteth. 
 
 3 or, liberal- 
 ly. 
 
 i Ps. 101. 2. 
 &c. 
 
 £2 Cor. 9. 7. 
 H Pe. 1.22. 
 m Ps. 34. 14. 
 nlPe.2. 17. 
 
 4 or, in the 
 love of the 
 brethren, 
 o 1 Pe. 5. 5. 
 p Ac. 20.34, 
 35. 
 
 q Col. 4. 12. 
 rHe. 12. 28. 
 s c. 5. 2, 3. 
 t Ja. 1. 4. 
 z<Lu. 18. 1. 
 v Ps. 41. 1. 
 He. 13. 16. 
 w He. 13. 2. 
 
 showeth 
 
 ness. k 
 
 9 Let \oye be without dissimula- 
 tion. I Abhor m that which is evil; 
 cleave to that which is good. 
 
 10 Be kindly n affectioned one to 
 another 4 with brotherly love: in. 
 honour preferring o one another ; 
 
 11 Not slothful in p business; 
 q fervent in spirit ; serving r the 
 Lord ; 
 
 12 Rejoicing s in hope ; patient t 
 in tribulation ; continuing u in- 
 stant in prayer ; 
 
 13 Distributing v to the necessity 
 of saints ; given to hospitality, w 
 
 14 Bless x them which persecute 
 you : bless, and curse not. 
 
 15 Rejoice y with them that do 
 rejoice, and weep with them that 
 weep. 
 
 16 Be z of the same mind one 
 toward another. Mind a not high 
 things, but condescend 5 to men'of 
 low estate, b Be not wise in your 
 own conceits. 
 
 17 Recompense c to no man evil 
 for evil. Provide d things honest 
 in the sight of all men. 
 
 18 If it be possible, as much as 
 lieth in you, live peaceably e with 
 all men. 
 
 19 Dearly beloved, aveng'e f not 
 yourselves ; but rather give place 
 unto wrath : for it is written, g 
 Vengeance is mine ; I will repay, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 20 Therefore if h thine enemy 
 hunger, feed him ; if he thirst, 
 give him drink : for in so doing 
 thou shalt heap coals of fire on his 
 head. 
 
 21 Be i not overcome of evil, but 
 overcome evil with good. 
 
 1 Pe. 4. 9. x Mat. 5. 44. y 1 Co. 12. 
 28. z 1 Pe. 3. 8. a Je. 45. 5. 5 or, be 
 contented with mean things, b Is. 5. 
 
 21. cMat. 5. 39. 1. Pe. 3. 9. <Z2Co. 
 8. 21. e Ps. 34. 14. He. 12. 14./Le. 
 19. 18. gBe. 32. 35. h Pr. 25. 21, 
 
 22. Mat. 5. 44. i Pr. 16. 32. 
 
 185 
 
Admonitions, fyc. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 LET every soul be subject a unto 
 the higher powers. For there 
 h is no power but of God : the 
 powers that be are 1 ordained of 
 God. 
 
 2 Whosoever therefore resisteth 
 the power, resisteth the ordinance 
 of God : and they that resist shall 
 receive to themselves damnation. 
 
 3 For rulers are not a terror to 
 good works, but to the evil. Wilt 
 thou then not be afraid of the pow- 
 er? do c that which i3 good, and 
 thou shalt have praise of the 
 same : 
 
 4 For he is the minister of God 
 to thee for good. But if thou do 
 that which is evil, be afraid : for 
 he beareth not the sword in vain : 
 for he is the minister of God, a 
 revenger to execute wrath upon 
 him that doeth evil. 
 
 5 Wherefore d ye must needs be 
 subject, not only for wrath, but 
 also for conscience' sake. 
 
 6 For, for this cause pay ye tri- 
 bute also : for they are God's min- 
 isters, attending continually upon 
 this, very thing. 
 
 7 Render therefore to all e their 
 dues ; tribute to whom tribute is 
 due ; custom to whom custom; fear 
 to w r hom fear; honour to whom 
 honour. 
 
 8 Owe no man any thing, but to 
 love one another: for/" he that 
 loveth another hath fulfilled the 
 law. 
 
 9 For this, Thou g shalt not com- 
 mit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, 
 Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt 
 not bear false witness, Thou shalt 
 not covet ; and if there be any 
 other commandment, it is briefly 
 comprehended in this saying, 
 namely, h Thou shalt love thy 
 neighbour as thyself. 
 
 10 Love worketh no ill to his 
 neighbour: therefore love is the 
 fulfilling of the law. 
 
 11 And that, knowing the time, 
 that now it is high time to awake 
 i out of sleep : for now is our sal- 
 vation, nearer than when we be- 
 lieved. 
 
 12 The night is far spent, the day 
 is at hand : let us k therefore cast 
 off the works of darkness, and let 
 us put I on the armour of light. 
 
 13 Let us walk 2 honestly m as in 
 the day ; not in rioting n and 
 drunkenness, not in chambering o 
 and wantonness, not in strife and 
 envying. 
 
 14 But put p ye on the Lord Je- 
 bus Christ, and make a not provi- 
 
 16G 
 
 ROMANS. 
 clPe.2. 13. 
 
 Da. 2. 21. 
 
 1 or, order- 
 ed. 
 
 clPe.2. 14. 
 
 dEc. 8. 2. 
 
 e Mat. 22. 
 21. 
 
 /Ja. 2. 8. 
 
 g Ex. 20. 13, 
 
 &c. 
 
 hLe. 19. 18. 
 Mat. 22. 39, 
 40. 
 
 ilTh.5. 5 
 —8. 
 
 &Ep. 5. 11. 
 
 2Ep. 6. 13, 
 &c. 
 
 2 or, decent- 
 ly. 
 
 mPh. 4. 8. 
 1 Pe. 2. 12. 
 
 nl Pe. 4. 3. 
 
 o ICor. 6.9, 
 10. 
 
 p Ga. 3. 27. 
 
 q Ga. 5. 16. 
 
 1 or, not to 
 Judge his 
 doubtful 
 thoughts. 
 
 a Ja. 4. 12. 
 
 b Is. 40. 29. 
 
 cCol.2. 16. 
 
 2 or, assur- 
 ed. 
 
 3 or, observ- 
 eth. 
 
 cZlPe.4. 2. 
 
 e Ph. 2. 9— 
 11. 
 
 / Is. 45. 23. 
 
 4 common. 
 
 5 according 
 to charity. 
 
 g 1 Cor. 8. 
 11. 
 
 A. D.6. 
 
 sion for the flesh, to fulfil the lu w 
 thereof. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. a . 
 
 HIM that is weak in the f; 1( j 
 receive ye, but 1 not to dot j y 
 ful disputations. 
 
 2 For one belie veth that he m . 
 eat all things : another, who 
 weak, eateth herbs. 
 
 3 Let not him that eateth despise 
 him that eateth not; and let not 
 him which eateth not judge him 
 that eateth ; for God hath received 
 him. 
 
 4 Who a art thou that judgest 
 another man's servant ? to his own 
 master he standethor falleth. Yea, 
 he shall be holden up : for God b is 
 able to make him stand. 
 
 5 One c man esteemeth one day 
 above another: another esteemeth 
 every day alike. Let every man 
 be fully 2 persuaded in his own 
 mind. 
 
 6 He that 3 regardeth the day, 
 regardeth it unto the Lord : and 
 he that regardeth not the day, to 
 the Lord he doth not regard it. He 
 that eateth, eateth to the Lord ; 
 for he giveth God thanks : and he 
 that eateth not, to the Lord he eat- 
 eth not ; and giveth God thanks. 
 
 7 For d none of us liveth to him- 
 self, and no man dieth to himself. 
 
 8 For whether we live, we live 
 unto the Lord; and whether we 
 die, we die unto the Lord : whe- 
 ther we live therefore, or die, we 
 are the Lord's. 
 
 9 For e to this end Christ both 
 died, and rose, and revived, that 
 he might be Lord both of the dead 
 and living. 
 
 10 But why dost thou judge thy 
 brother? or why dost thou set at 
 naught thy brother? for we shall 
 all stand before the judgment-seat 
 of Christ. 
 
 11 For it is written, /4s I live, 
 saitii the Lord, every knee shall 
 bow to me, and every tongue shall 
 confess to God. 
 
 12 So then every one of us shall 
 give account of himself to God. 
 
 13 Let us not therefore judge one 
 another any more : but judge this 
 rather, that no man put a stum- 
 bling-block or an occasion to fall 
 in his brother's way. 
 
 14 I know, and am persuaded by 
 the Lord Jesus, that there is no- 
 thing 4 unclean of itself: but to 
 him that esteemeth any thing to 
 be 4 unclean, to him it is unclean, 
 
 15 But if thy brother be grieved 
 with thy meat, now walkest thou 
 not 5 charitably. Destroy g not 
 
A D - 
 
 60. 
 
 with thy meat, for whom 
 7 ;st died. 
 
 ln Let not then your good be evil 
 
 jJ n enof. 
 
 ( For h the kingdom of God is 
 
 "meat and drink ; but righteous- 
 
 , s, i and peace, k and joy L in the 
 
 *Ay Ghost. 
 
 i8 For he that in these things 
 serveth Christ, is acceptable to 
 God, and approved of men. 
 
 19 Let m us therefore follow after 
 the thing3 which make for peace, 
 and n things wherewith one may 
 edify another. 
 
 20 For meat destroy not the work 
 of God. All things indeed are 
 o pure; but it is p evil for that man 
 who eateth with offence. 
 
 21 It is good neither to eat flesh, 
 nor to drink wine, nor any thing 
 whereby thy brother stumbleth, or 
 
 ■ is offended, or is made weak. 
 
 22 Hast thou faith? have it to 
 thyself before God. Happy q is 
 
 ■ he'that condemneth not himself in 
 that thing which he alloweth. 
 
 23 And he that 6 double th is 
 damned if he eat, because he eat- 
 eth not of faith : for whatsoever r 
 is not of faith is sin. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 WE then that are strong, ought 
 to a bear the infirmities of the 
 weak, and not to please ourselves. 
 
 2 Let every one of us please his 
 neighbour b for his good to edifica- 
 tion. 
 
 3 For even Christ c pleased not 
 - himself: but, as it is written, d The 
 
 reproaches of them that reproached 
 
 ■ thee fell on me. 
 
 4 For whatsoever e things were 
 written aforetime were written for 
 our learning, that we through pa- 
 tience and comfort of the Scrip- 
 
 ■ ture3 might have hope. 
 
 5 Now the God of patience and 
 ; consolation grant you to be like- 
 minded f one toward another, 1 
 according to Christ Jesus ; 
 
 6 That ye may with one g mind 
 and one mouth glorify God, even 
 the Father of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 7 Wherefore receive ye one an- 
 other, as Christ also received h us, 
 
 I to the glory of God. 
 8 Now I say that Jesus Christ 
 ► was a minister of the circumcision 
 for the truth of God, to confirm i 
 ' the promises made unto the fathers; 
 9 And that the Gentiles might 
 • glorify God for his mercy ; as it is 
 written, k For this cause I will 
 confess to thee among the Gen- 
 tiles, and sing unto thy name. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 7iMat.6.33. 
 i Ph. 3. 9. 
 kino. 16.33. 
 c. 5.1. Ph. 4. 
 7. 
 
 I c. 15. 13. 
 m Ps. 34. 14. 
 He. 12. 14. 
 n 1 Cor. 14. 
 12. 
 
 Tit. 1. 15. 
 p 1 Cor. 8. 
 10—13. 
 
 q 1 Jno.3.21. 
 6 or, dis- 
 cernelh and 
 putteth a 
 difference 
 between 
 meats. 
 r He. 11. 6. 
 sc. 14. 1. 
 Ga. 6. 2. 
 6 1 Co. 9. 19. 
 Ph. 2. 4, 5. 
 c Jno. 6. 38. 
 d Ps. 69. 9. 
 el Co. 10.11. 
 2Ti. 3. 16, 
 17. 
 /I Co. 1.10. 
 
 1 or, after 
 the example 
 
 of- 
 
 g Ac. 4. 24, 
 
 32. 
 
 ftEp. 
 
 i Ac. 
 
 26. 
 
 kPs. 
 
 1.6. 
 
 3.25, 
 
 18. 49. 
 
 1 Be. 32.43. 
 mPs. 117. 1. 
 nls. 11.1,10. 
 o Re. 5. 5. 
 22. 16. 
 
 p c. 14. 17. 
 q He. 6. 9. 
 2Pe. 1. 12. 
 r\ Co. 8. 1, 
 7, 10. 
 s Ep. 3. 7, 8. 
 
 2 or, sacri' 
 • ficing. 
 
 t Is. 66. 20. 
 
 u Ac. 20. 32. 
 
 v 2 Cor. 12. 
 
 1, &c. 
 
 io He. 5. 1. 
 !#Ga. 2. 8. 
 
 «Ac. 19. 11. 
 
 re. 1.14-18. 
 i«2Cor. 10. 
 
 13—16. 
 i b Is. 52. 15, 
 
 Paul recommends Christianity. 
 
 10 And again he saith, I Rejoice, 
 ye Gentiles, with his people. 
 
 11 And again, m Praise the Lord, 
 all ye Gentiles ; and laud him, all 
 ye people. 
 
 12 And again Esaias saith, 
 n There shall be a root o of Jesse, 
 and he that shall rise to reign over 
 the Gentiles ; in him shall the 
 Gentiles .trust. 
 
 13 Now the God of hope fill you 
 with all p joy and peace in be- 
 lieving, that ye may abound in 
 hope, through the power of the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 14 And I myself also am per- 
 suaded q of you, my brethren, 
 that ye also are full of goodness, 
 filled with all knowledge, r able 
 also to admonish one another. 
 
 15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have 
 written the more boldlj T unto you 
 in some sort, as putting you in 
 mind, because s of the grace that 
 is given to me of God. 
 
 16 That I should be the minister 
 of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, 
 ministering the gospel of God, that 
 the 2 offering t up of the Gentiles 
 might be acceptable, being sancti- 
 fied u by the Holy Ghost, 
 
 17 I have therefore whereof I may 
 glory v through Jesus Christ in 
 those things w which pertain to 
 God. 
 
 18 For I will not dare to speak 
 of any of those thing's which 
 Christ hath not wrought by me, 
 to make x the Gentiles obedient, 
 by word and deed, 
 
 19 Through mighty signs y and 
 wonders, by the power of the Spirit 
 of God ; so that from Jerusalem, 
 and round about unto Illyricum, 
 
 1 1 z have fully preached the gospel 
 ! of Christ. 
 
 20 Yea, so have I strive! to 
 preach the gospel, not where Christ 
 was named, a lest I should build 
 upon another man's foundation : 
 
 i 21 But, as it is written, b To 
 I whom he was not spoken of, they 
 I shall see : and they that have not 
 heard shall understand. 
 
 22 For which cause also I have 
 been much 3 hindered c from com- 
 ing to you ; 
 
 23 But now having no more placo 
 in these parts, and having a great 
 desire these many years to coma 
 unto you ; 
 
 24 Whensoever I take my jour- 
 ney into Spain, I will come to 
 you: for I trust to see you in my 
 
 _ — < 
 
 3 or, many ways, or, often times,. 
 clTh 2. 18. 
 
 167 
 
Apostolic salutation. 
 
 and to be d brought 
 thitherward 
 
 on 
 
 by you, if 
 filled 4 with 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 d Ac. 15. 3. 
 
 3 Jno. 6. 
 
 4 with you. 
 
 eAc. 19.21 
 
 /2 Cor. 8.1 
 9. 2, 12. 
 
 ^lCor.9.11, 
 
 ft Ph. 4. 17. 
 
 i c. 1. 11, 12. 
 
 £Ph.2. 1. 
 J Col. 4. 12. 
 m2Th. 3.2. 
 
 5 or, are dis- 
 obedient. 
 n 1 Cor. 14. 
 33. He. 13. 
 20. 
 
 a Ph. 2. 29. 
 b Ac. 18. 2, 
 &c. 
 
 c 1 Cor. 16. 
 19. 
 d Ga. 1. 22. 
 
 journey, 
 
 my way 
 
 first I be somewhat 
 
 your company. 
 
 25 But now 1 go e unto Jerusalem, 
 to minister unto the saints. 
 
 26 For it hath pleased them of 
 Macedonia/" and Achaia to make 
 a certain contribution for the poor 
 eaints which are at Jerusalem. 
 
 27 It hath pleased them, verily ; 
 and their debtors they are. For if 
 the Gentiles have been made par- 
 takers of their spiritual things, 
 their duty g is also to minister unto 
 them in carnal things. 
 
 28 When, therefore, I have per- 
 formed this, and have sealed to 
 them this fruit, h I will come by 
 you into Spain. 
 
 29 And I am sure that, when i I 
 come unto you, I shall come in the 
 fulness of the blessing of the gos- 
 pel of Christ. 
 
 30 Now I beseech you, brethren, 
 for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, 
 and for the k love of the Spirit, 
 that ye strive I together with me in 
 your prayers to God for me j 
 
 31 That m I may be delivered 
 from them that 5 do not believe in 
 Judea ; and that my service which 
 i" have for Jerusalem may be ac- 
 cepted of the saints ; 
 
 32 That I may come unto you 
 with joy by the will of God, and 20 
 may with you be refreshed. j 1 Pe. 5. 14. 
 
 33 Now the God of peace n be -g 1 Ti. 6. 3 
 with you all. .Amen. — 5. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. h Mat. 18. 
 
 T COMMEND unto you Pbebe 17. 1 Cor. 5. 
 JL our sister, which is a servant of 11. 2 Th. 3. 
 the church which is at Cen- 6, 14. 
 Chrea: % Ph. 3. 19. 
 
 2 That ye receive a her in the ; k Col. 2, 4. 
 Lord, as becometh saints, and 2 Pe. 2, 3. 
 that ye assist her in whatsoever j I c. 1. 8. 
 business she hath need of you : for m Mat. 10. 
 she hath been a succourer of 16. 
 many, and of myself also. j2 or, harm- 
 
 3 Greet Priscilla b and Aquila, less. 
 
 rny helpers in Christ Jesus : | n c. 15. 33. 
 
 4 Who have for my life laid 3 or, tread. 
 down their own necks : unto whom ' o Ge. 3. 15. 
 not only I give thanks, but also all p Re. 12. 10. 
 the churches of the Gentiles. \q 1 Cor. 16. 
 
 5 Likewise greet the church that 23, Sec. Re. 
 is in their house, c Salute my j 22. 21. 
 well-beloved Epenetus, who is the r 1 Cor. 1.14. 
 first-fruits of Achaia unto Christ, j 3 Jno. 1. 
 
 6 Greet Mary; who bestowed s Ac. 19. 22. 
 much labour on us. \t ver. 20. 
 
 7 Salute Andronicus and Junia, ! u Ep. 3. 20. 
 my kinsmen and my fellow-pri- j Jude24. 
 soners, who are of note among the ' v Ep. 1. 9. 
 apostles ; who also were in d Christ , Col. 1. 26. 
 before me. |27. 
 
 168 
 
 lor, friends, 
 e Ep. 1. 4. 2 
 Jno. 1. 
 / 1 Cor. 16. 
 
 
 A. D. 60* 
 
 8 Greet Amplias, my beloved in 
 the Lord. 
 
 9 Salute Urbane, our helper ia 
 Christ ; and Stachys my beloved. 
 
 10 Salute Apelles, approved in 
 Christ. Salute them which areB 
 Aristobulus's household. 1 
 
 11 Salute Herodion, my kinsmaMj 
 Greet them that be of the 1 house* 
 hold of Narcissus, which are in the 
 Lord. 
 
 12 Salute Tryphena and Trypho- 
 sa, who labour in the Lord. Sa- 
 lute the beloved Persis, which la- 
 boured much in the Lord. 
 
 13 Salute Rufus, chosen e in the 
 Lord ; and his mother and mine. 
 
 14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, 
 Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and 
 the brethren which are with 
 them. 
 
 15 Salute Philologus, and Julia, 
 Nereus, and his sister, and Olym- 
 pas, and all the saints which are 
 with them. 
 
 16 Salute one another with an 
 holy kiss." f The churches of 
 Christ salute you. 
 
 17 Now I beseech you, brethren, 
 mark them which cause divisions 
 g and offences contrary to the doc- 
 trine which ye have learned \ and 
 avoid h them. 
 
 18 For they that are such serve 
 not our Lord Jesus Christ, but 
 their own i belly ; and by good 
 words k and fair speeches deceive 
 the hearts of the simple. 
 
 19 For your obedience is come I 
 abroad unto all men. I am glad 
 therefore on your behalf : but yet I 
 would have you wise m unto that 
 which is good, and 2 simple con- 
 cerning evil. 
 
 20 And the n God of peace shall 
 3 bruise o Satan under your feet 
 shortly, p The q grace of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ be with you. Amen. 
 
 21 Timotheus my work-fellow, 
 and Lucius, and Jason, and Sosi- 
 pater, my kinsmen, salute you. 
 
 22 I Ter'tius, who wrote this epis- 
 tle, salute you in the Lord. 
 
 23 Gaius r mine host, and of the 
 whole church, saluteth you. Eras- 
 tus 5 the chamberlain of the city 
 saluteth you, and Q,uartus a bro- 
 ther. 
 
 24 The t grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with you all. Amen. 
 
 25 Now u to him that is of power 
 to establish you according to my 
 gospel and the preaching of Jesus | 
 Christ, (according to the revelation 
 v of the mystery, which was kept 
 secret since the world began, 
 
 26 But now is made manifest 
 
A. D. 60. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 and by the Scriptures of the pro- w Mat. 28. 
 
 phets, according' to the command' 
 ment of the everlasting- God, made 
 known to all w nations for the 
 obedience of faith ;) 
 27 To God x only wise, be glory, 
 
 19. 
 
 tflTi. 1. 17. 
 Jude 25. 
 
 Of the preaching of the gospel. 
 
 through Jesus Christ, for ever. 
 
 Amen. 
 Written to the Romans from Co- 
 rinthus, and sent by Phebe, 
 servant of the church at Cen- 
 chrea. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE 
 OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS 
 
 CHAPTER I. aRo. 1. 1. 
 
 PAUL, called a to be an apostle 
 of Jesus Christ through the 
 will of God, and Sosthenes b our 
 brother, 
 
 2 Unto the church of God which 
 is at Corinth, c to them d that are 
 sanctified e in Christ Jesus, called 
 f to be saints, with all that in 
 every place call g upon the name 
 of Jesus Christ our Lord, both 
 theirs and ours : 
 
 3 Grace h be unto you, and peace, 
 from God our Father, and from 
 the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 I thank i my God always on 
 your behalf, for the grace of God 
 which is given you by Jesus Christ; 
 
 5 That in every thing ye are 
 enriched by him, in all utterance, 
 k and in all knowledge ; 
 
 6 Even as the testimony of Christ 
 was confirmed in you ; 
 
 7 So that ye come behind in no 
 g-ift : waiting I for the 1 coming 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ : 
 
 8 Who shall also confirm m you 
 unto the end, that ye may be 
 blameless in the day of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ : 
 
 9 God is faithful, by whom ye 
 were called unto the fellowship n 
 of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 10 Now I beseech you, brethren, 
 by the name of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, o that ye all speak the 
 Bame thing, and that there be no 2 
 divisions among you ; but that ye 
 be perfectly joined together in the 
 same mind and in the same judg- 
 ment. 
 
 11 For it hath been declared unto 
 me of you, my brethren, by them 
 •which are of the house of Chloe, 
 that there are contentions among 
 
 you. 
 
 12 Now this I say, that every one 
 of you saith, I am of Paul ; and I 
 ofApollos; p and I of Cephas; q 
 and I of Christ. 
 
 13 Is Christ divided 1 was Paul 
 crucified for you ? orwere ye bap- 
 tized in the name of Paul 7 
 
 14 I thank God that I baptized 
 none of you but Crispus, r and 
 
 Gaius ; s 
 
 b Ac. 18. 17. 
 
 cAc. 18. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 
 d Jude 1. 
 
 e Jno. 17.19. 
 
 /2Ti. 1. 9. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 15. 
 
 i g-2Ti. 2.22. 
 
 h IPe. 1.2. 
 
 i Ro.,1. 8. 
 
 * 2 Cor. 8. 
 
 7. 
 
 J Tit. 2. 13. 
 
 2Pe. 3. 12. 
 
 1 revelation. 
 wlTh.3.13. 
 5. 23, 24. 
 
 n 1 Jno. 1. 3. 
 o 2 Cor. 13. 
 11. lPe.3.8. 
 
 2 schisms, 
 p Ac. 19. 1. 
 q Jno. 1. 42. 
 r Ac. 18. 8. 
 s Ro. 16. 23. 
 
 3 Jno. 1, &c 
 
 2. 1, 4, 
 
 t c. 16. 15 
 
 17. 
 
 u c 
 
 13. 
 
 3 or, speech. 
 
 v2 Co. 2. 15. 
 
 to Ro. 1. 16. 
 
 x Is. 29. 14. 
 
 Je. 8. 9. 
 
 y Is. 33. 18. 
 
 10.21. 
 , 20,22, 
 
 a Lu. 
 Ro. 1 
 28 
 
 b Mat. 12. 38, 
 &c. 
 
 c Is. 8. 14. 1 
 Pe.2.8. 
 d ver. 18. 
 e Zeph. 3. 
 12. Jno. 7. 
 48. 
 
 / Ps. 8. 2. 
 lMat. 11.25. 
 
 22 
 
 15 Lest any should say that I had 
 baptized in mine own name. 
 
 16 And I baptized also the house- 
 hold of t Stephanas : besides, I 
 know not whether I baptized any 
 other. 
 
 17 For Christ sent me not to bap- 
 tize, but to preach the gospel : not 
 with wisdom u of 3 words, lest the 
 cross of Christ should be made of 
 none effect. 
 
 18 For the preaching of the cross 
 is to them v that perish foolishness; 
 but unto us which are saved, it is 
 the power w of God. 
 
 19 For it is written, x I will de- 
 stroy the wisdom of the wise, and 
 will bring to nothing the under- 
 standing of the prudent. 
 
 20 Where y is the wise ? where 
 is the scribe ? where is the dispu- 
 ter of this world ? hath not God 
 made foolish z the wisdom of this 
 world 1 
 
 21 For a after that, in the wis- 
 dom of God, the world by wisdom 
 knew not God, it pleased God by 
 the foolishness of preaching to 
 save them that believe. 
 
 22 For the Jews require a sign, b 
 and the Greeks seek after wis- 
 dom : 
 
 23 But we preach Christ crucified, 
 unto the Jews a stumbling block, c 
 and unto the Greeks foolishness ; 
 
 24 But unto them which are 
 called, both Jews and Greeks, 
 Christ the d power of God, and the 
 wisdom of God. 
 
 25 Because thefoolishness of God 
 is wiser than men ; and the weak- 
 ness of God is stronger than men. 
 
 26 For ye see your calling, bre- 
 thren, how that not e many wise 
 men after the flesh, not many 
 mighty, not many noble, are cal- 
 led. 
 
 27 But God / hath chosen the 
 foolish things of the world, to con- 
 found the wise ; and God hath 
 chosen the weak things of the 
 world, to confound the things 
 which are mighty ; 
 
 28 And base things of the world, 
 and things which are despised, 
 hath God chosen, yea, and things 
 
 169 
 
Of spiritual knowledge. 
 
 I CORINTHIANS. 
 
 A. D. 59 
 
 which are not, to bring to naught 
 thing's that are ; 
 
 29 That' g no flesh should glory 
 in his presence. 
 
 30 But of him are ye in h Christ 
 Jesus, who of God is made unto 
 vis i wisdom, and righteousness, k 
 and sanctification, I and redemp- 
 tion : m 
 
 31 That, according as it is writ- 
 ten, n He that glorieth, let him 
 glory in the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 AND I, brethren, when I came 
 to you , came not a with excel- 
 lency of speech or of wisdom, de- 
 claring unto you the testimony of 
 God. 
 
 2 For I determined not to know 
 any thing among you, save-6 Je- 
 
 gRo. 
 
 bus Christ, and him crucified. 
 3 And I was with 
 ness, an J in fear, 
 
 you m weak- 
 and in much 
 trembling. 
 
 4 And my speech and 
 preaching was not with 1 enticing 
 words of c man's wisdom, but in 
 demonstration d of the Spirit and 
 of power : 
 
 5 That your faith should not 
 2 stand in the wisdom of men, but 
 in the power of God. 
 
 6 Howbeit we speak wisdom 
 among them e that are perfect: yet 
 not the wisdom of this world, nor 
 of the princes of this world, that 
 come to f naught : 
 
 7 But we speak the wisdom of 
 God In a mystery, even the hidden 
 g wisdom, which God ordained 
 before the world unto our glory : 
 
 8 Which none of the princes of 
 this world knew: for, h had they 
 known it. they would not have 
 crucified the Lord of glory. 
 
 9 But, as it is writtea, i Eye hath 
 not seen, nor ear heard, neither 
 have entered into the heart of 
 man, the things which God hath 
 prepared for them that love him. 
 
 10 But k God hath revealed them 
 unto us by iris Spirit : for the 
 Spirit searcheth all things, yea, 
 the deep I things of God. 
 
 11 For what m man kaoweth the 
 
 3. 27. 
 h 2 Cor. 5. 17. 
 Ep. 1. 3, 10. 
 z Ep. 1. 17. 
 Col. 2. 3. 
 Ar Is. 45. 24. 
 Je. 23.5,6. 
 Ro. 4. 25. 
 Uno. 17. 19. 
 m Ep. 1. 7. 
 n Je. 9. 23, 
 24. 
 
 a ver. 4, 13. 
 b Ga. 6. 14. 
 
 1 or, per- 
 suasible. 
 c2Pe.l. 16. 
 dl Th. 1.5. 
 
 2 or, be. 
 ePh. 3. 15. 
 /Ps. 33. 10. 
 ^Ep.3.5,9. 
 h Lu. 23. 34. 
 i Is. 64. 4. 
 
 my k Jno. 16.13. 
 I Ro. 11. 33. 
 
 14. 
 
 mi J c. 
 
 n Ro. 
 
 34. 
 
 o Ro. 8 
 
 p 1 Jno 
 
 20. 
 
 g-C. 
 
 11, 
 
 10. 
 33, 
 
 15. 
 5. 
 
 1. 17. 
 
 r Mat. 13. 
 11, &c. Ro. 
 8. 5, 7. 
 s Pr. 28. 5. 
 
 3 o.', dis- 
 cerneth. 
 
 4 or, dis- 
 cerned,. 
 tls. 40, 13. 
 Je. 23. IS. 
 
 5 shall. 
 
 u Jno. 17. 8. 
 
 ac. 2-14, 15. 
 
 b He. 5. 12, 
 
 13. lPe.2.2. 
 
 c Jno. 16. 
 
 12. 
 
 d Ja. 3. 13. 
 
 1 or, fac- 
 things of a man, save the spirit of } tions 
 man which is in him 1 even so 
 n the things of God knoweth no 
 man, but the Spirit of God. 
 
 12 Now we have received, not 
 o the spirit of the world, but the 
 Spirit which is of God ; that p we 
 might know the things that are 
 freely given to us of God. 
 
 13 Which things also we speak, 
 not q in the words which man's 
 wisdom teacheth, but which the 
 
 170 
 
 2 according 
 
 to man. 
 
 ec. 1. 12. 
 
 / Ro. 12. 3, 
 
 6. 1 Pe. 4. 
 
 II. 
 
 g c. 15. 10. 
 
 h Jno. 15. 5. 
 
 2 Cor. 12. 9 
 
 — 11. 
 
 i Ps. 62. 12. 
 
 A 
 
 Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing' 
 spiritual things with spiritual. 
 
 14 But the natural man receiveth 
 r not the things of the Spirit of 
 God ; for they are foolishness unto 
 him : neither can he know them, 
 because they are spiritually dis- 
 cerned. 
 
 15 But he s that is spiritual 
 3judgethall tilings, yet he him- 
 self is 4 judged of no man. 
 
 16 For who t hath known the 
 mind of the Lord, that he 5 may 
 instruct him ? But we have u the 
 mind of Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 ND I, brethren, could not 
 speak unto you as a unto spir- 
 itual, but as unto carnal, even as 
 unto babes b in Christ. 
 
 2 I have fed you with milk, and 
 not with meat: for hitherto eye 
 were not able to bear it, neither } r et 
 now are ye able. 
 
 3 For ye are yet carnal : for 
 whereas d there is among you en- 
 vying, and strife, and divisions, 1 
 are ye not carnal, and walk 2 as 
 men 1 
 
 4 For while one saith, I e am of 
 Paul ; and another, I a?n of Apol- 
 los ; are ye Hot carnal 1 
 
 5 Who then is Paul, and who is 
 Apollos, but ministers by whom 
 ye believed, even/ as the Lord 
 gave to every man 1 
 
 6 I have planted, Apollos water- 
 ed ; but God g gave the increase. 
 
 7 So then neither ft, is he that 
 planteth any thing, neither he 
 that watereth, but God that giveth 
 the increase. 
 
 8 Now he that planteth and he 
 that watereth are one : and every 
 man i shall receive his own reward 
 according to his own labour. 
 
 9 For we are labourers together k 
 with God : ye are God's 3 hus- 
 bandry, ye are God's building. I 
 
 10 According m to the grace of 
 God which is given unto me, as a 
 wise master-builder, I have laid 
 the foundation, and another build- 
 eth thereon. But let every man 
 take heed how he buildeth there- 
 upon. 
 
 11 For other foundation can no i 
 man lay than that is laid, n which 
 is Jesus Christ. 
 
 12 Now if any man build upon 
 this foundation gold, silver, pre- 
 cious stones, wood, hay, stubble ; 
 
 
 Re. 22. 12. k2 Cor. 6.1.3or, tillage. 
 I He. 3. 6. 1 Pe. 2. 5. m Ro. 12. 3, 
 n Is. 23. 16. Mat. 16. 18. Ep. 2. 20, 
 2Ti. 2. 19. 
 
A. D. 59. 
 
 13 Every man's work shall be 
 made manifest : for the day shall 
 declare it, because it shall 4 be re- 
 vealed by fire ; and the o fire shall 
 try every man's work, of what sort 
 it is. 
 
 14 If any man's work abide which 
 he hath built thereupon, he shall 
 receive a reward. 
 
 15 If any man's work shall be 
 burned, he shall surfer loss: but 
 he himself shall be saved ; yet so 
 p as by fire. 
 
 16 Know ye not that ye q are the 
 temple of God, and that the "Spirit 
 of God dwelleth in you ? 
 
 17 If any man 5 defile the temple 
 of God, him shall God destroy ; for 
 the temple of God is holy, which 
 temple ye are. 
 
 18 Let no man deceive himself. 
 r If any man among you seemeth 
 to be wise in this world, let him 
 become a fool, that he may be 
 wise. 
 
 19 For the wisdom of this Avorld 
 is foolishness with God : for it 
 is written, 5 He taketh the wise in 
 their own craftiness. 
 
 20 And again, t The Lord know- 
 eth the thoughts of the wise, that 
 they are vain. 
 
 21 Therefore let u no man glory 
 in men : for all things are yours ; 
 
 22 Whether Paul, or Apollos, or 
 Cephas, or the world, or life, or 
 death, or things present, or things 
 to come ; all are yours ; 
 
 23 And ye v are Christ's ; and 
 Christ is God's. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 LET a man so account of us, as 
 of the ministers a of Christ, 
 and stewards of the mysteries of 
 God. 
 
 2 Moreover, it is required in 
 stewards, b that a man be found 
 faithful. 
 
 3 Bat with me it is a very small 
 thing that I should be judged of 
 you, or of man's 1 judgment ; yea, 
 I judge not mine own self: 
 
 4 For I know nothing by myself: 
 cyet am I not hereby justified: 
 but he that judgeth me is the 
 Lord. 
 
 5 Therefore judge d nothing be- 
 fore the time, until the Lord come, 
 who e both will bring to light the 
 hidden things of darkness, and 
 will make manifest the counsels 
 of the hearts: and then shall 
 every man have praise of God. 
 
 6 And these things, brethren, I 
 have in a figure transferred to my- 
 self and to Apollos for your sakes : 
 that ye might learn in us not to, 
 
 9. 
 4. 
 
 2. 
 
 o Zee. 13. 
 IPe.l. 7. 
 
 p Zee. 3. 
 Jude 23. 
 
 ?2Cor.6.1S. 
 
 5 ox,destroy. 
 
 r Pr. 28. 12. 
 
 s Job 5. 13. 
 
 t Ps. 94. 11. 
 
 uJe. 9. 23, 
 24. 
 
 v Ro. 14. 8. 
 
 a 2 Cor. 6.4. 
 
 oLtt. 12.42. 
 Tit. 1. 7. 
 1 Pe. 4. 10. 
 
 1 day. 
 
 c Ps. 143. 2. 
 
 d Mat. 7. 1. 
 
 eRo. 2 
 Re. 20. 
 
 18. 
 12. 
 
 CHAP. IV. V. Example of the apostle. 
 
 4 is, ] think of men above that which is 
 
 written that no one of you be pull- 
 ed up for one against another. 
 
 7 For who 2 maketh thee to diffe? 
 from another"} and what f hast 
 thou that thou didst not receive? 
 Now if thou didst receive it, why 
 dost thou glory, as if thou hadst 
 not received it 1 
 
 8 Now ye are full, now ye are 
 rich, g ye have reigned as kings 
 without us : and I would to God 
 ye did reign, that we also might 
 reign with you. 
 
 9 For I think that God hath set 
 forth us the 3 apostles last, as it 
 were appointed to death : for we 
 h are made a 4 spectacle unto the 
 world, and to ang'els, and to men. 
 
 10 We are fools for Christ's sake, 
 but ye are wise in Christ : we are 
 weak, but ye are strong : ye are 
 honourable, but we are despised. 
 
 11 Even unto this present bout 
 we both hunger and thirst, and 
 are naked, i and are bufietted,and 
 have no certain dwelling-place ; 
 
 12 And labour, k working with 
 our own hands: being reviled, I 
 we bless ; being persecuted, we 
 suffer it : 
 
 13 Being defamed, we entreat : 
 we are made as the filth of the 
 earth, and are the offscouring m of 
 all things unto this day. 
 
 14 I write -not these things to 
 shame you, but as my beloved 
 sons n I warn you. 
 
 15 For though ye have ten thou- 
 sand instructors in Christ, yet 
 have ye not many fathers ; for in 
 Christ Jesus I have begotten you 
 through the gospel. 
 
 16 Wherefore, I beseech you, be 
 ye followers of me. 
 
 17 For this cause have I sent unto 
 you Timotheus, who is my belov- 
 ed son, and faithful in the Lord, 
 who shall bring you into remem- 
 brance of my ways which be in 
 Christ, as I teach every where in 
 every church. 
 
 18 Now some are puffed up, as 
 though I would not come to you. 
 
 19 But I will come to you shortly, 
 m La. 3. 45. if o the Lord will ; and will know, 
 
 not the speech of them which are 
 n 1 Th. 2.11. puffed up, but p the power. 
 
 20 For the kingdom q of God i» 
 not in word, but in power. 
 
 21 What will ye ? shall r I come 
 unto you with a rod, or in love, 
 and in the spirit of meekness 1 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 IT is reported commonly that 
 there is fornication among you, 
 10. | and such fornication as is not so 
 
 171 
 
 2 distin- 
 guishelh 
 thee. 
 
 f Ja. 1. 17. 
 
 g Re. 3. 17. 
 
 3 or, the last 
 apostles. 
 
 h He. 10. 33. 
 
 4 theatre. 
 
 i Ro. 8. 35. 
 k Ac. 20. 34. 
 
 ZMat. 
 Ac. 7. 
 
 5.44. 
 60. 
 
 o Ja. 
 p Ga, 
 q Ro. 
 
 4. 15. 
 2. 6. 
 14. 17. 
 
Against litigation, fyc. 
 
 I CORINTHIANS. 
 
 A. D. 59. 
 
 much as named among' the Gen- 
 tiles, that a one should have his 
 father's wife. 
 
 2 And ye are puffed up, and have 
 not rather mourned, b that he that 
 hath done this deed might be ta- 
 ken away from among you. 
 
 3 For I verily, as absent c in bo- 
 dy, but present in spirit, have 
 I judged already, as though I were 
 present, concerning him that hath 
 bo done this deed ; 
 
 4 In the name d of our Lord Je- 
 sus Christ, when ye are gathered 
 together, and my spirit, with the 
 power e of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 5 To deliver^" such an one unto 
 Satan for the destruction of the 
 flesh, that the g spirit may be sav- 
 ed in the day of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 6 Your glorying h is not good. 
 Know ye not that a little leaven 
 i leaveneth the whole lump? 
 
 7 Purge out therefore the old 
 leaven, that ye may be anew lump, 
 as ye are unleavened. For even 
 Christ k our passover is 2 sacrificed 
 for us : 
 
 8 Therefore let us keep 3 the 
 feast, Znot with old leaven, neith- 
 er with the m leaven of malice and 
 wickedness, but with the unleav- 
 ened bread of sincerity nnd 
 truth. 
 
 9 I wrote unto you in an epistle n 
 not to company with fornicators : 
 
 10 Yet not altogether with the 
 fornicators of this world, or with 
 the covetous, or extortioners, or 
 with idolaters ; for then must ye 
 needs go out of the world. 
 
 11 But now I have written unto 
 you not to keep company, if o any 
 man that is called a brother be a 
 fornicator, or covetous, or an ido- 
 later, or a railer, or a drunkard, or 
 an extortioner ; with such an one 
 no not to eat. 
 
 12 For what have I to do to judjre 
 them also that are p without 7 do 
 not ye judge them that are with- 
 in ? 
 
 13 But them that are without 
 God judgeth. Therefore put away 
 q from, among yourselves that, 
 wicked person. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 DARE any cf you, having a 
 matter against another, go to 
 law before the unjust, and not 
 before the saints? 
 
 2 Do ye not know that the saints 
 a shall judge the world ? and if 
 the world shall be judged by you, 
 are ye unworthy to judg-e the 
 smallest matters ? 
 
 3 Know ye not that we shall 
 
 172 
 
 oDe. 27.20. 
 6 2 Cor. 7. 7. 
 cCol.2. 5. 
 1 or, deter- 
 mined, 
 d 2 Cor. 2. 9. 
 e Mat. 16. 
 19. Jno. 20. 
 23. 
 
 /iTi.1.20. 
 gc. 11. 32. 
 h Ja. 4. 16. 
 i Lu. 13.21. 
 k Is. 53. 7. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 19. 
 Re. 5. 6, 12. 
 
 2 or, slain. 
 
 3 or, holy- 
 day. 
 
 1 Ex. 13. 6. 
 mMat. 16. 
 6, 12. 
 
 nEp.5. 11. 
 2Th. 3. 14. 
 oRo. 16. 17. 
 
 2 Jno. 10. 
 pMar. 4.11. 
 q Mat. 18. 17. 
 a Da. 7. 22. 
 Mat. 19. 28. 
 Jude 14. 15. 
 Re. 20. 4. 
 
 b Pr. 20. 22. 
 Mat. 5. 39, 
 40. Ro. 12. 
 17, 19. 1 Th. 
 5. 15. 
 
 c 1 Th. 4. 6. 
 o?Ga.5. 19— 
 21. Ep. 5.4, 
 5. He. 12. 
 14, 18. 13. 4. 
 Re. 22. 15. 
 eEp. 2. 1,2. 
 5. 8. Col. 3. 
 7. Tit. 3.3.6. 
 /He. 10.22. 
 ^He. 2. 11. 
 h Ro. 8. 30. 
 1 or, projit- 
 able. 
 
 i c. 9. 27. 
 k Mat. 15.17. 
 20. Ro. 14. 
 17. 
 
 HTh. 4.3,7. 
 wRo. 12. 1. 
 nEp. 5. 23. 
 o Ro. 6. 5, 8. 
 p Ep. 5. 30. 
 qGe. 2. 24. 
 Mat. 19. 5. 
 r Jno. 17.21- 
 23. Ep. 4. 4. 
 sPr.6. 25-32. 
 7. 24-27. 
 
 judge angels ? how much moi 
 things that pertain to this life ? 
 
 4 If then ye have judgments o 
 things pertaining to this life, se 
 them to judge who are least es- 
 teemed in the church. 
 
 5 I speak to your shame. Is it 
 so, that there is not a wise 
 among you ? no, not one 
 
 ; 
 
 man 
 
 that 
 
 n his 
 
 shall be able to judge between hi 
 brethren ? 
 
 6 But brother goeth to law with 
 brother, and that before the unbe- 
 lievers. 
 
 7 Now therefore there is utterly a 
 fault among you, because ye go to 
 law one with another. Why do ye 
 not rathor take b wrong ? why do 
 ye not rather suffer yourselves to 
 be c defrauded ? 
 
 8 Nay, ye do wrong, and de- 
 fraud, and that your brethren. 
 
 9 Know ye not that the unright- 
 eous shall not inherit the kingdom 
 of God? Be not deceived; neitherd 
 fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adul- 
 terers, nor effeminate, nor abusers 
 of themselves with mankind, 
 
 10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor 
 drunkards, nor revilers, nor extor- 
 tioners, shall inherit the kingdom 
 of God. 
 
 11 And such c were some of you ; 
 but ye are washed, f but ye are 
 sanctified, g but ye are justified h 
 in the name of the Lord Jesus, and 
 by the Spirit of our God. 
 
 12 All things are lawful unto me, 
 but all things are not 1 expedient : 
 all things are lawful for me, but I 
 will not be brought under the pow- 
 er i of any. 
 
 13 Meats k for the belly, and the 
 belly for meats: But God shall 
 destroy both it and them. Now 
 the body is not for I fornication, 
 but for the m Lord ; and the Lord 
 n for the body. 
 
 14 And God o hnth both raised up 
 the Lord, and will also raise up us 
 by his own power. 
 
 15 Know ye not that your bodies 
 are the members/) of Christ ? shall 
 I then take the members of Christ, 
 and make them the members of an 
 harlot ? God forbid ! 
 
 16 What ! know ye not that he 
 which is joined to an harlot is one 
 body ? for two, q saith he, shall be 
 one flesh. 
 
 17 But he that is joined unto the 
 Lord is one r spirit. 
 
 18 Flee s fornication. Every sin 
 that a man doeth is without the 
 body ; but he that committeth for- 
 nication sinneth against his own 
 body. 
 
A. D. 59. 
 
 19 What ! know ye not that your 
 t body is the temple of the Holy 
 Ghost which is in you, which ye 
 have of God, and ye are not u your 
 own ? 
 
 20 For ye are bought v with a 
 price : therefore glorify w God in 
 your body, and in your spirit, 
 which are God's. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 NOW concerning the things 
 whereof ye wrote unto me : 
 It is good for a man not to touch a 
 woman. 
 
 2 Nevertheless, to avoid fornica- 
 tion, let every man have his own 
 wife, and let every woman have 
 her own husband. 
 
 3 Let the a husband render unto 
 the wife due benevolence : and 
 likewise also the wife unto the 
 husband. 
 
 4 The wife hath not power of her 
 own body, but the husband: and j 
 likewise also the husband hath i 
 not power of his own body, but the 
 wife. 
 
 5 Defraud ye not one the other, 
 except it be b with consent for a 
 time, that ye may give yourselves 
 to fasting and prayer; and come 
 together again, that c Satan 
 tempt you not for your inconti- 
 nency. 
 
 6 But I speak this by permission, ; 
 and not of commandment. 
 
 7 For I would that all men were 
 even as I myself. But d every 
 man hath his proper gift of God, 
 one after this manner, and another 
 after that. 
 
 8 I say therefore to the unmarried 
 and widows, It is good for them ; 
 if they abile even as I. 
 
 9 But if they cannot contain, let 
 e them marry; for it is better to 
 marry than to burn. 
 
 10 And unto the married I com- 
 mand, yet not I, but the Lord, Let 
 /not the wife depart from Aer hus- 
 band : 
 
 11 But and if she depart, let her 
 remain unmarried, or be recon- 
 ciled to her husband : and let not 
 the husband put away his wife. 
 
 12 But to the rest speak I, not g 
 the Lord : If any brother hath a 
 wife that believeth not, and she 
 be pleased to dwell with him, let 
 him not put her away. 
 
 13 And the woman which hath 
 an husband that believeth not, 
 and if he be pleased to dwell with 
 her, let her not leave him. 
 
 14 For the unbelieving husband 
 js sanctified by the wife, and the 
 unbelieving wife is sanctified by 
 
 7, 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 t 2 Cor. i 
 16. 
 
 u Ro. 14 
 8. 
 
 v Ac. 20. 28. 
 1 Pe. 1. 18, - 
 19. Re. 5. 9. 
 w 1 Pe. 2. 9. 
 a Ex. 21. 10. 
 1 Pe. 3. 7. 
 b Joel 2. 16. 
 c 1 Th. 3. 5. 
 d Mat 
 11, 12. 
 elTi 
 /Mai 
 16. Mat. 
 ,6,9. 
 grEzr. 10 
 &c. 
 
 19. 
 
 5. 
 
 2. 
 
 14. 
 14- 
 19. 
 
 .11, 
 
 h Mai. 2. 15, 
 
 16. 
 
 i Ro. 12. 18. 
 
 14. 19. He. 
 
 12. 14. 
 
 1 in. 
 
 kl Pe.3. 1, 
 2. 
 
 2 what. 
 
 1 ver. 20-24. 
 m c. 4. 17. 
 
 2 Co. 11. 28. 
 n Ac. 15. 1, 
 &c. Ga. 5. 2, 
 &c. 
 
 Ga. 5. 6. 
 6. 15. 
 
 p Jno. 15. 
 14. 1 Jno. 2. 
 3. 
 
 q Pr. 27. 8. 
 rHe. 13. 5. 
 s Jno. 8. 36. 
 Ro. 6. 18, 
 22. 
 
 3 made free. 
 iPs. 116. 16. 
 IPe. 2. 16. 
 
 !uc.6.20. 
 llPe. 1. 18, 
 
 19. 
 
 ho ver. 17, 
 ,20. 
 \w ver. 6, 10, 
 
 40. 
 iarlTi. 1.12. 
 
 4 or, neces- 
 sity. 
 
 1 y ver. 1, 8. 
 I* He. 13. 4. 
 
 al Pe. 4. 7. 
 l3Pe,3,8, 9. 
 
 Of marriage, fyc. 
 
 the husband : else were your chil- 
 dren unclean ; but now h are they 
 holy. 
 
 15 But if the unbelieving depart, 
 let him depart. A brother or a 
 sister is not under bondage in such 
 cases : but God hath called i us 1 to 
 peace. 
 
 16 For what knowest thou, O 
 wife, whether thou shalt save /c thy 
 husband? o how 2 knowest thou, 
 O man, whether thou shalt save 
 thy wife 1 
 
 17 But as God hath distributed to 
 every man, as I the Lord hath 
 called every one, so let him walk. 
 And m so ordain I in all churches. 
 
 18 Is any man called being cir- 
 cumcised ? let him not become un- 
 circumcised. Is any called inun- 
 circumcision ? n let him not be cir- 
 cumcised. 
 
 19 Circumcision o is nothing, and 
 uncircumcision is nothing, but the 
 keeping^ of the commandments 
 of God. 
 
 20 Let every man abide q in the 
 same calling wherein he was 
 called. 
 
 21 Art thou called being a ser- 
 vant ? care rnot for it : but if thou 
 may est be made free, use it ra- 
 ther. 
 
 22 For he that is called in the 
 ~Lord,being a servant, is s the Lord's 
 3 free-man : likewise also, he that 
 is called, being free, is t Christ's 
 servant. 
 
 23 Ye are bought u with a price ; 
 be not ye the servants of men. 
 
 24 Brethren, let v every man, 
 wherein he is called, therein abide 
 with God. 
 
 25 Now concerning' virgins I have 
 no commandment w of the Lord : 
 yet I give my judgment, as one 
 that hath obtained mercy of the 
 Lord to be faithful, x 
 
 25 I suppose therefore that this is 
 good for the present 4 distress ; 1" 
 say, that y it is good for a man so 
 to be. 
 
 27 Art thou bound unto a wife 1 
 seek not to be loosed. Art thou 
 loosed from a wife? seek not a wife. 
 
 23 But and if thou marry, thou z 
 hast not sinned ; and if a virgin 
 marry, she hath not sinned. Ne- 
 vertheless such shall have trouble 
 in the flesh : but I spare you. 
 
 29 But this I say, brethren, the 
 time a is short : it temaineth that 
 both they that have wives be as 
 though they had none ; 
 
 30 And they that weep, as though 
 they wept not ; and they that re- 
 joice, as though they rejoiced not J 
 * 173 
 
Of meats offered to idols. I 
 
 and they that buy, as though they 
 possessed not ; 
 
 31 And they that use this world, 
 as not abusing it : for the fashion 
 6 of this world passeth away. 
 
 32 But I would have you without 
 carefulness. He that is unmarried 
 c caretli for the things that 5 be- 
 long to the Lord, how he may 
 please the Lord : 
 
 33 Bat he that is married careth 
 for the things that are of the world, 
 how he may please his wife, 
 
 34 There is difference also be- 
 tween a wife and a virgin. The 
 unmarried woman careth for the 
 things of the Lord, that she may 
 be holy both in body and in spirit : 
 but she that is married d careth for 
 the things of the world, how she 
 may please her husband. 
 
 35 And this I speak for your own 
 profit; not that I may cast a 
 snare upon you, but for that which 
 is comely, and that ye may attend 
 upon the Lord without distrac- 
 tion. 
 
 38 But if any man think that he 
 behaveth himself uncomely to- 
 ward his virgin, if she pass the 
 flower of her age, and need so re- 
 quire, let him do what he will, he 
 sinneth not : let them marry. 
 
 37 Nevertheless, he that standeth 
 steadfast in his heart, having no 
 necessity, but hath power over 
 hi3 own will, and hath so decreed 
 in his heart, that he will keep his 
 virgin, doeth well. 
 
 33 So then,e he that giveth her in 
 marriage doeth well ; but he that 
 giveth her not in marriage doeth 
 better. 
 
 39 The wife/ is bound by the law 
 as long as her husband liveth ; but 
 if her husband be dead, she is at 
 liberty to be married to whom she 
 will ; only g in the Lord. 
 
 40 But she is happier if she so 
 abide, after ft. my judgment : and 
 I thing i also that I have the Spirit 
 of God. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 NOW as touching things offered 
 a unto idols, we know that we 
 all have knowledge. b Knowledge 
 c puffeth up, but charity d edifieth. 
 
 2 And if e any man think that 
 he knoweth any thing, he know- 
 eth nothing yet as he ought to 
 know. 
 
 3 But if any man love God, the 
 came is known/ of him. 
 
 4 As concerning therefore the 
 eating of those things that are of- 
 fered in sacrifice unto idols, we 
 know that an idol g is nothing in ! 
 
 174 
 
 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 A. D. 53. 
 
 40 
 
 b Ps. 39. 6. 
 
 Ja. 4. 14. 
 
 IPe. 4. 7. 
 
 Uno. 2. 17 
 
 c 1 Ti. 5, 5. 
 
 5 of the 
 
 Lord, as 
 
 ver. 34. 
 
 dLu. 10 
 
 —42. 
 
 e ver. 23. 
 \f Ro. 7. 2. 
 | g 2 Cor. 6. 
 
 14: 
 
 ft ver. 25. 
 i 2 Pe. 3. 15, 
 116. 
 
 'a Ac. 15. 10, 
 19. 
 
 b Ro. 14. 14, 
 22. 
 
 c Is. 47. 10. 
 d c. 13. 
 eRo. 11. 25. 
 Ga. 6. 3. 1 
 Ti. 6. 3, 4. 
 / Na. 1. 7. 
 2Ti. 2. 19. 
 g Is. 41. 24. 
 
 ftDe. 4.39. 
 Is. 44. 8, 24. 
 Uno.10.34, 
 35. 
 
 !fcMal.2. 10. 
 Ep. 4. 6. 
 1 or, for. 
 
 1 Jno. 1. 3. 
 He. 1. 2. 
 m Ro. 14. 
 17. 
 
 2 or, have 
 we the more. 
 
 3 or, have 
 we the less. 
 
 4 or, power. 
 nRo. 14. 13, 
 20. Ga. 5. 
 13. 
 
 5 edified. 
 
 Mat. 25. 
 40, 45. 
 pc. 9. 22. 
 a Ac. 9.3, 
 17. 
 
 b c. 4. 15. 
 
 1 or, woman. 
 c2 Th. 3. 8, 
 9. 
 
 d 1 Ti. 1. 18. 
 eDe. 20. 6. 
 Pr. 27. 18. 
 
 /ip§ f s;g, 
 
 the world, and that there is none 
 other ft God but one, 
 
 5 For though there be that are £ 
 called gods, whether in heaven or 
 in earth, (as there be gods many 
 and lords many,) 
 
 6 But to us k there is but one God, 
 the Father, of whom are all things, 
 and we in 1 him ; and one Lord 
 Jesus Christ, by whom I are all 
 things, and we by him. 
 
 7 Howbeit thtte is not in every 
 man that knowledge ! for some 
 with conscience of the idol unto 
 this hour, eat it as a thing offered 
 unto an idol ; and their conscience 
 being weak is defiled. 
 
 8 But meat m commendeth U3 
 not to God : for neither if we eat, 
 2 are we the better; neither if, we 
 eat not, 3 are we the worse. 
 
 9 But take heed lest by any 
 means this 4 liberty n of your* 
 become a stumbling-block to them 
 that are weak. 
 
 10 For if any man see thee which 
 hast knowledge sit at meat in the 
 idol's temple, shall not the con- 
 science of him which is weak be 
 5 imbordened to eat those things 
 which are offered to idols ; 
 
 11 And through thy knowledge 
 shall the weak brother perish, for 
 whom Christ died 7 
 
 12 But o when ye sin so against 
 the brethren, and wound their 
 weak conscience, ye sin against 
 Christ. 
 
 13 Wherefore, if meat make my 
 brother to offend, I will eat no flesh 
 while the world standeth, lest p I 
 make my brother to offend. 
 
 'CHAPTER IX. 
 
 AM I not an apostle ? am I not 
 free ? have I not seen a Jesus 
 Christ our Lord ? are not ye my 
 work b in the Lord ? 
 
 2 If I be not an apostle unto others, 
 yet doubtless I am to you : for the 
 seal of mine apostleship are ye in 
 the Lord. 
 
 3 Mine answer to them that do 
 examine me is this ; 
 
 4 Have we not power to eat and 
 to ddnlc? 
 
 5 Have we not power to lead 
 about a sister, a 1 wife, as well as 
 other apostles, and as the brethren 
 of the Lord, and Cephas? 
 
 6 Or, I only and Barnabas, have 
 not we c power to forbear working? 
 
 7 Who goeth a warfare d any 
 time at his own charges ? who 
 planteth e a vineyard, and eateth 
 not of the fruit thereof? or who 
 fee leth f a flock, and eateth, not 
 pf the milk of the flock } 
 
A. D. 59. CHAP. X. 
 
 8 Say I these things as a man ? g De. 25. 4. 
 or saith not the law the same 1 Ti. 5. 18. 
 also? 7i2Ti. 2. 6. 
 
 9 For it is written g in the law i Ro. 15. 27. 
 of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle k 2 Cor. 11.7 
 the mouth of the ox that treadeth — 9. 12. 14. 
 out the coin. Doth God take care 2 or, feed. 
 for oxen ? I Nu. 18. 8, 
 
 10 Or saith he ti altogether for our &c. De.18.1. 
 Bakes? For our sakes, no doubt, m Lu. 10. 7. 
 this is written : that he h that n Ga. 6. 6. 
 plougheth should plough in hope ; o Ac. 20. 34. 
 and that he that thresheth in 2 Th. 3. 8. 
 hope should be partaker of his p2Co.ll.10, 
 hope. q Je. 1. 17. 
 
 11 If i we have sown unto you 20, 9. 
 spiritual things, is it a great thing r Col. 1. 25. 
 if we shall reap your carnal s Ro. 1. 14. 
 things ? Ga. 5. 13. 
 
 . 12 If others be partakei-s of this t Ac. 16. 3. 
 power over you, are not we rather? 21. 23 — 23. 
 Nevertheless k we have not used u c. 7. 22. 
 this power ; but suffer all things, 
 lest we should hinder the gospel 
 of Christ. 
 
 13 Do ye not know, that they 
 . which minister about holy things 
 
 2 live of the thin** of the temple ? 
 and they I which wait at the altar 
 are partakers with the altar ? 
 
 14 Even so hath the Lord m or- 
 dained, that they n which preach 
 the gospel should live of the gos- 
 pel. 
 
 15 But I o have used none of 
 these things : neither have I writ- j 
 ten these things, that it should be i 
 so lone unto me : fox p it were, 
 better forme to die, than that any 
 man should make my glorying 
 void. 
 
 16 For though I preach the gos- 
 pel, I have nothing to glory of : for 
 q necessity is laid upon me ,• yea, 
 wo is unto me if I rjreach not the 
 gospel. j 
 
 17 For if I do this thing willingly, 
 I have a reward : but if against 
 my will, a dispensation r of the 
 gospel is committed unto me. 
 
 18 What is my reward then ? 
 Verily that, when I preach the gos- 
 pel, I may make the gospel of 
 Christ without charge ; that I abuse 
 not my power in the gospel. 
 
 19 For thoug'h I be free from all 
 men, yet have I made myself ser- 
 vant s unto all, that I might gain 
 the more. 
 
 20 And unto the Jews 1 1 became 7iNu.25.1 
 as a Jew, that I might gain the i Ex. 17.2, 
 Jews ; to them that are under the &Nu.21. 6. 
 law, as under the law, that IZNu. 14. 2, 
 might gain them that are under 29. 
 
 the law ; m 2 Sa. 24. 
 
 21 To them that are without law, 16. 
 
 as without law, (being not u with- ( 3 or, types. 
 
 vRo. 15. 1. 
 2 Cor. 11.29. 
 id c. 10. 33. 
 xRo.ll. 14. 
 y Ph. 2. 16. 
 3. 14. 1 Ti.6. 
 12.2TL2.5. 
 z 2Ti. 4. 8. 
 Ja. 1. 12. 1 
 
 4. Re. 
 
 3. 11. 
 
 8. 13. 
 
 13. 21, 
 9. 
 
 19. 
 
 .15, 
 
 Pe.5 
 
 2. 10. 
 
 a Ro. 
 
 a Ex. 
 
 22. Nu 
 
 18—22. 
 
 b Ex. 14 
 
 22.29. 
 
 cEx. IS. 
 
 35. Ne.9 
 
 20. Ps. 78. 
 
 24,25. 
 
 d Ex. 17. 6. 
 
 Nu. 20. 11. 
 
 1 or, went 
 with. 
 
 eNu. 14. 29 
 —35. 26. 64, 
 65. He. 3.17. 
 Jude 5. 
 
 2 the fig- 
 ures. 
 
 /Nu. 11. 4. 
 83.34. 
 
 g Ex. 32. 
 
 6. 
 -9. 
 
 .7. 
 
 Admonitions and warnings. 
 
 out aw to God, but under the law 
 to Christ,) that I mi^ht gain them 
 that are without law. 
 
 22 To the weak v became I as 
 weak, that I might gain the weak; 
 I w am made all th frigs to all ?nen, 
 that x I might by all means save 
 some. 
 
 23 And this I do for the gospel's 
 sake, that I might be partaker 
 thereof with you. 
 
 24 Know ye not that they which 
 run in a race run all, but one re- 
 ceiveth the prize ? So run, y that 
 ye may obtain. 
 
 25 And every man that striveth 
 for the mastery is temperate in all 
 things. Now they do it to obtain 
 a corruptible crown : but we an 
 incorruptible, z 
 
 26 I therefore so run, not as un- 
 certainly ; so fight I, not as one 
 that beateth the air : 
 
 27 But la keep under my body, 
 and bring if into subjection; lest 
 that by any means, when I have 
 preached toothers, I myself should 
 be a cast-awav. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 MOREOVER, brethren, I would 
 not that ye should be igno- 
 rant, how that all our fathers were 
 under a the cloud, and b all passed 
 through the sea ; 
 
 2 And were all baptized unto 
 Moses in the cloud and in the sea; 
 
 3 And did all eat the same spirit- 
 ual meat ; c 
 
 4 And did all drink the same spi- 
 ritual drink, d for they drank of 
 that spiritual Rock that 1 follow- 
 ed them : and that Rock was 
 Christ. 
 
 5 But with many of them God 
 was not well pleased ; for they 
 were overthrown e in the wilder- 
 ness. 
 
 6 Now these things were 2 our 
 examples, to the intent we should 
 not lust after evil things, as they 
 /also lusted. 
 
 7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were 
 some of them; as it is written, g 
 The people sat down to eat and 
 drink, and rose up to play. 
 
 8 Neither let us commit fornica- 
 tion, as some ft of them committed, 
 and fell in one day three and 
 twenty thousand. 
 
 9 Neither let us tempt i Christ, 
 as some of them also tempted, and 
 were destroyed of serpents, k 
 
 10 Neither murmur ye, as some 
 of them also murmured, I and were 
 destroyed of the destroyer, m 
 
 11 Now all these things happened 
 unto them for 3 ensamples : and 
 
 175 
 
Admonitions and warnings. I CORINTHIANS. 
 
 A. D. 59. 
 
 they are written for our admoni- 
 tion, upon whom the ends of the 
 world are come. 
 1£ Wherefore n let him that 
 thinketh he standeth take heed 
 lest he fall. 
 
 13 There hath no temptation ta- 
 ken you but 4 such as is common 
 to man : but God is faithful, who 
 o will not suffer you to be tempted 
 above that ye are able ; p but will 
 with the temptation also make a 
 way to escape, that ye may be 
 able to bear it. 
 
 14 Wherefore, my dearly beloved, 
 q flee from idolatry. 
 
 15 I speak as to wise men ; judge 
 ye what I say. 
 
 16 The cup of blessing 1 which we 
 bless, is it not the communion of 
 the blood of Christ ? the bread 
 which we break, is it not the com- 
 munion of the body of Christ? 
 
 17 For we, being many, are one 
 bread, and one body ; for we are 
 all partakers of that one bread. 
 
 18 Behold Israel after r the Mesh: 
 s are not they which eat of the sa- 
 crifices partakers of the altar? 
 
 19 What say I then? that the 
 idol t is any thing- ? or that which 
 is ottered in sacrifice to idols is any 
 thing ? 
 
 20 But / say, that the things 
 which the Gentiles sacrifice, they 
 sacrifice to devils, u and not to 
 God : and I would not that ye 
 should have fellowship with de- 
 vils. 
 
 21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the 
 Lord, and the cup v of devils: 
 ye cannot be partakers of the 
 Lord's table, and of the table of 
 devils. 
 
 22 Do we w provoke the Lord to 
 jealousy ? are we stronger than 
 he? 
 
 23 All x things are lawful forme, 
 but all things are not expedient : 
 all things are lawful for me, but 
 all things edify not. 
 
 24 Let y no man seek his own, 
 but every man another's wealth. 
 
 25 Whatsoever z is sold in the 
 shambles, that eat, asking no cpjes- 
 tion for conscience' sake : 
 
 26 For a the earth is the Lord's, 
 and the fulness thereof. 
 
 27 If any of them that believe 
 not bid you to a feast, and ye be 
 disposed to go ; whatsoever b is 
 set before you, eat, asking no ques- 
 tion for conscience' sake. 
 
 28 But if any man say unto you, 
 This is offered in sacrifice unto 
 idols, eat not, c for his sake that 
 showed it, and for conscience' 
 
 176 
 
 nPr. 28. 14. 
 Ro. 11. 20. 
 
 4 or, mode- 
 rate. 
 
 o Da. 3. 17. 
 2Pe. 2. 9. 
 p Ja. 5. 11. 
 q Uno.5.21. 
 r Ro. 4. 1, 
 12. 
 
 5 c. 9. 13. 
 t c. 8. 4. 
 wLe. 17.7. 
 De. 32. 17. 
 Ps. 106. 37. 
 v De. 32. 38. 
 wDe. 32.-21. 
 Job 9. 4. 
 Ez. 22. 14. 
 xc. 6. 12. 
 j/Ch. 2.4,21. 
 z 1 Ti. 4. 4. 
 «De. 10. 14. 
 Ps. 24. 1. 50. 
 12. 
 
 b Lu. 10. 7. 
 cc.8. 10, 12. 
 
 d ver. 26. 
 
 5 or, thanks- 
 giving. 
 eRo. 14. 6. 
 /Col. 3. 17. 
 
 1 Pe. 4. 11. 
 ■T Ro. 14. 13. 
 
 2 Cor. 6. 3. 
 
 6 Greeks. 
 «Ep. 5. 1. 1 
 Th. 1. 6. 
 
 b c. 4. 17. 
 c Lu. 1. 6. 
 1 traditions. 
 dEp. 5. 23. 
 
 3. 16. 
 
 3. 1, 5, 
 
 14.28. 
 27 
 21 
 
 27, 28, 
 9. 
 18. 
 
 e Ge. 
 IPe. 
 6. 
 
 /Jno 
 c. 15. 
 g Ac. 
 ANu. 
 De.21. 12. 
 tGe.5. 1. 
 £Ge.2. 18, 
 22, 23. 
 
 2 i. e. a cov- 
 ering in 
 sign that 
 she is under 
 the power 
 of her hus- 
 band. Ge. 
 24. 65. 
 IRo. 11. 36. 
 
 sake : for dthe earth is the Lord's, 
 and the fulness thereof: 
 
 29 Conscience, I say, not thine 
 own, but of the other : for why is 
 my liberty judged of another 
 ma7i's conscience ? 
 
 30 For if I by 5 grace be a par- 
 taker, why am I evil spoken of for 
 that for which I give e thanks? 
 
 31 Whether/ therefore ye eat or 
 drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all 
 to the glory of God. 
 
 32 Give g none offence, neitherto 
 the Jews, nor to the 6 Gentiles, 
 nor to the church of God : 
 
 33 Even as I please all men in all 
 things, not seeking mine own pro- 
 fit, but the profit of many, that 
 they may be saved. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 BE ye followers a of me, even as 
 I also am of Christ. 
 
 2 Now I praise ycu, brethren, 
 that 6 ye remember me in all 
 things, and keep c the ordinances, 
 1 as I delivered them to you. 
 
 3 But I would have you know, 
 that the head d of every man is 
 Christ ; e and the head of the wo- 
 man is the man ;/and the heo.dof 
 Christ is God. 
 
 4 Every man praying or prophe- 
 sying, having his head covered, 
 dishonoureth his head. 
 
 5 But every woman g that pray- 
 eth or prophesieth with her head 
 uncovered, dishonoureth her head: 
 for that is even all one as if she 
 were shaven. 
 
 6 For if the woman be not co- 
 vered, let her also be h shorn : but 
 if it be a shame for a woman to be 
 shorn or shaven, let her be cover- 
 ed. 
 
 7 For a man indeed ought not to 
 cover his head, forasmuch as he is 
 the image i and glory of God : but 
 the woman is the glory of 
 man. 
 
 8 For k the man is not of 
 woman j but the woman of 
 man ; 
 
 9 Neither was the man created 
 for the woman, but the woman fox* 
 the man. 
 
 10 For this cause ought the wo- 
 man to have power 2 on her head } 
 because of the angels. 
 
 11 Nevertheless, neither is the 
 man without the woman, neither 
 the woman without the man, in 
 the Lord. 
 
 12 For as the 
 
 the 
 
 the 
 the 
 
 the woman 
 God. 
 13 Judge 
 
 woman is of the 
 the man also by 
 but all I things of 
 
 in yourselves : is h 
 
A. D. 55. 
 
 comely that a woman pray unto 
 God uncovered ? 
 
 14 Doth not even nature itself 
 teach you, that if a man have long 
 hair, it is a shame unto him 1 
 
 15 But if a woman have long hair, 
 it is a glory to her : for her hair is 
 given her for a 3 covering, 
 
 16 But m if any man seem to be 
 contentious, we have no such cus- 
 tom, neither the churches of God. 
 
 17 Now in this that I declare unto 
 you I praise you not, that ye come 
 together not for the better, but for 
 the worse. 
 
 18 For first of all, when ye come 
 together in the church,! hear nthat 
 there be divisions 4 among you ; 
 and I partly believe it. 
 
 19 For there must o be also 5 here- 
 sies among you, ihat p they which 
 are approved may be made mani- 
 fest among you. 
 
 20 When ye come together there- 
 fore into one place, 6 this is not to 
 eat the Lord's supper. 
 
 21 For in eating, every one taketh 
 before other his own supper : and 
 one is hungiy, and q another is 
 drunken. 
 
 22 What ! have ye not houses to 
 eat and to drink in 7 or despise ye 
 the church of God, and shame them 
 that 7 have not '? What shall I 
 eay to you 7 shall I praise you in 
 this ? I praise you not. 
 
 23 For r I have received of the 
 Lord that which also I delivered 
 unto you, That the Lord Jesus, 
 & the same night in which he was 
 betrayed, took bread : 
 
 24 And when he had given 
 thanks, he brake it, and said, 
 Take, eat ; this is my body, which 
 is broken for you : this do in 8 re* i 
 jnembrance of me. 
 
 25 After the same manner 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 3 or, veil, 
 m 1 Ti. 6. 4. 
 tic 1.11,12. 
 
 4 or, 
 schisms. 
 
 Mat. 18.7. 
 2Pe.2. 1,2. 
 
 | 5 or, sects, 
 p Lu. 2. 35. 
 
 6 or, ye can- 
 not eat. 
 o2Pe.2. 13. 
 Judel2. 
 
 7 are poor. 
 j r c. 15. 3. 
 ' s Mat. 25. 
 
 26. 
 
 8 or, for a. 
 j 9 or, show 
 
 ye. 
 
 t Re. 22. 20. 
 ! u Jno. 6. 63, 
 | 64. c. 10. 21. 
 'c2Co. 13. 5. 
 
 1 Jno. 3, 20, 
 21. 
 
 10 judg- 
 ment. 
 Ro. 13. 2. 
 
 he took the cup, when he 
 
 also 
 had 
 the 
 this 
 
 supped, saying, This cup is 
 new testament in my blood : 
 do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in re- 
 membrance of me. 
 
 28 For as often as ye eat this 
 bread, and drink this cup, 9 ye do 
 show theLord's death till he come.* 
 
 27 Wherefore, whosoever shall 
 eat this bread, and drink this cup 
 of the Lord, unworthily, u shall be 
 
 fiilty of the body and blood of the 
 ord. 
 
 23 But let a man examine v him- 
 self, and so let him eat of that 
 bread, and drink of that cup. 
 
 29 For he that eateth and drink- 
 eth unworthily, eateth and drink- 
 eth 10 damnation to himself, not 
 discerning the Lord's body. 
 
 23 
 
 w Ps. 32. 5. 
 
 I Jno. 1. 9. 
 x Ps. 94. 12, 
 13. He. 12. 
 5—11. 
 
 II judg- 
 ment. 
 
 a 1 Th. 1. 9. 
 
 Mar. 9. 39. 
 
 1 Jno. 4. 2,3. 
 1 
 
 thema 
 c Mat. 16. 
 17. 
 
 cZHe. 2.4. 1 
 Pe. 4. 10. 
 
 2 or, minis- 
 
 6, 
 
 tries. 
 e Ro. 12, 
 &c. 
 / Ep. 4. 7. 
 gls. 11.2,3. 
 h c. 2. 6, 7. 
 i c. 13. 2. 
 fcEp. 2. 8. 
 I Mar. 16. 18. 
 Ja. 5. 14. 
 ml Jno. 4.1. 
 
 n Ac. 2 
 —11. 
 o ver. 6. 
 p ver. 27 
 q Jno. 1. 
 Ep. 4. 5. 
 3 Greeks. 
 
 4, 7 
 
 16. 
 
 Of spiritual gifts. 
 
 30 For this cause many are weak 
 and sickly among you, and many 
 sleep. 
 
 31 For if w we would judge our- 
 selves, we should not be judged. 
 
 32 But when we are judged, we 
 x are chastened of the Lord, that 
 we should not be condemned with 
 the world. 
 
 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when 
 ye come together to eat, tarry one 
 for another. 
 
 j 34 And if any man hunger, let 
 him eat at home ; that ye come not 
 together unto condemnation. 11 
 And the rest will I set in order 
 
 I when I come. 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 | "VTOWeoncerning spiritual gifts, 
 
 i-N brethren, I would not have 
 
 you ignorant. 
 2 Ye know that ye were Gentiles, 
 
 carried away unto these dumb a 
 
 idols, even as ye were led. 
 j 3 Wherefore! give you to under- 
 , stand, that no man b speaking by 
 j the Spirit of God calleth Jesus 
 
 I I accursed : and c that no man can 
 I say that Jesus is the Lord, but by 
 | the Holy Ghost. 
 
 I 4 Now there are diversities d of 
 ! gifts, but the same Spirit. 
 j 5 And there are differences of 
 ;2 administrations, but the same 
 Lord. 
 
 | 6 And there are diversities e of 
 j operations ,• but it is the same God 
 I which worketh all in all. 
 
 7 But the manifestation of the 
 Spirit is given to every man to 
 profit/ withal. 
 
 8 For to one is given, by the 
 Spirit, g the word of h wisdom ; to 
 another the word of knowledge,* 
 by the same Spirit ; 
 
 9 To another faith, k by the same 
 Spirit ; to another the gifts of 
 healing, I by the same Spirit ; 
 
 10 To another the working of 
 miracles ; to another prophecy j 
 to another discerning of spirits, m 
 to another divers kinds of tongues; 
 n to another the interpretation of 
 tongues : 
 
 11 But all these worketh that one 
 and the self-same Spirit, dividing 
 q to every man severally as he 
 will. 
 
 12 For as the body is one, and 
 hath many members, and all the 
 members of that one body, being 
 many, are one body ; so p also is 
 Christ. 
 
 13 For by one Spirit are we all 
 q baptized into one body, whether 
 we be Jews or Gentiles, 3 whether 
 we be bond or free : and have been 
 
 177 
 
Of spiritual gifts. 
 
 I CORINTHIANS. 
 
 A. D. 50. 
 
 all made to drink r into one Spirit. 
 
 14 For the body is not one mem- 
 ber, but many. 
 
 15 If the foot shall eay, Because 
 I am not the hand, I am not of the 
 body; is it therefore not of the body? 
 
 15 And if the ear shall say, Be- 
 cause I am not the eye, I am not 
 of the body ; is it therefore not of 
 the body ? 
 
 17 If the whole body were an eye, 
 where were the hearing 1 ? If the 
 whole were hearing', where were 
 the smelling? 
 
 18 But now hath God 6et s the 
 members every one of them in the 
 body as t it hath pleased him. 
 
 19 And if they were all one mem- 
 ber, where were the body ? 
 
 20 But now are they many mem- 
 bers, yet but one body. 
 
 21 And the eye cannot say unto 
 the hand, I have no need of thee: 
 nor again, the head to the feet, I 
 have no need of you. 
 
 22 Nay, much more those u mem- 
 bers of the body which seem to be 
 more feeble, are necessary. 
 
 23 And those members of the body 
 which we think to be less honoura- 
 ble, upon these we 4 bestow more 
 abundant honour ; and our un- 
 comely parts have more abundant 
 comeliness. 
 
 24 For our come]y parts have no 
 need : but God hath tempered the 
 body together, having given more 
 abundant honour to that part 
 which lacked: 
 
 25 That there should be no 
 5 schism in the body ; but that the 
 members should have the same 
 care one for another. 
 
 26 And whether one member suf- 
 fer, all the members suffer with it: 
 or one member be honoured, all 
 the members rejoice with it. 
 
 27 Now ye are the body of Christ, 
 and members v in particular. 
 
 28 And God hath set some in the 
 church ; first, w apostles ; secon- 
 darily, a: prophets ; thirdly, teach- 
 ers ; after that, y miracles ; then 
 gifts of healings, z helps, a, govern- 
 ments, b 6 diversities of tongues, c 
 
 29 Are all apostles ? are all pro- 
 phets? are all teachers? are all 
 7 workers of miracles ? 
 
 39 Have all the gifts of healing ! 
 do all speak with tongues ? do all 
 interpret ? 
 
 31 But covet d earnestly the best 
 e gifts : and yet show I unto you j 
 a more excellent way. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 THOUGH I speak with the | 
 tongues of men and of angels, a I 
 178 • 
 
 rJno. 7. 37 
 39 
 
 s ver. 28. 
 t Ro. 12. 3. 
 ver. 11. 
 uEc. 4. 9-12. 
 9. 14, 15. 
 or, put on. 
 divi- 
 
 4 
 
 5 or, 
 sion. 
 v Ep. 5 
 
 30. 
 
 6. 13. 
 13. 1. 
 10. 
 
 9. 
 11.17. 
 13. 17, 
 
 w Lu 
 x Ac. 
 y ver. 
 z ver, 
 aNa. 
 6 He. 
 24. 
 
 6 or, kinds. 
 c Ac. 2. 8- 
 11. 
 
 7 ox, powers. 
 dc. 14. 39. 
 
 e Mat. 5. 6. 
 Lu. 10. 42. 
 a 2 Cor. 12. 
 4. 
 
 14. 
 12. 
 3. 16. 
 
 is not 
 
 b IPe. 4. 8. 
 
 cc. 14. 1. 
 
 (ZMa. 17.20. 
 
 eMat.21.19. 
 
 /Mat. 6. 1, 
 
 2. 
 
 g-Mat. 7.22, 
 
 23. Ja. 2 
 
 /iPr. 10. 
 
 i Ja. 
 
 1 or, 
 
 rash. 
 
 A: Col. 2. 18. 
 
 1 c. 10. 24. 
 m Pr. 14. 17. 
 n Ro. 1. 32. 
 
 2 or, with. 
 
 Ro. 15. 1. 
 pPs.119. 66. 
 q Ro. 8. 24. 
 r Job 13. 15. 
 * c. 8. 2. 
 
 t\ Jno. 3. 2. 
 
 3 or, rea- 
 soned. 
 
 u 2Co. 3. 18. 
 
 4 or, in a 
 riddle. 
 uHe.10. 35, 
 39. 1 Pe. 1. 
 21. 
 
 aEp. 1. 3. 
 b Ac. 10. 46. 
 c Ac. 22. 9. 
 
 1 heareth. 
 
 and have not charity, ilam be- 
 come as sounding brass, or a tin- 
 kling cymbal. 
 
 2 And though I have the gift of 
 prophecy, c and understand all 
 mysteries, and all knowledge, 
 and though I have all faith, so that 
 I could remove d mountains, and 
 have not charity, I am nothing, e 
 
 3 And though/ I bestow all my 
 goods to feed the poor, and though 
 g I give my body to be burned, 
 and nave not charity, it profiteth 
 me nothing. 
 
 4 Charity suffereth Ttlong, and is 
 kind ; charity envieth i not ; char- 
 ity 1 vaunteth not itself, is not 
 puffed k up : 
 
 5 Doth not behave itself unseem- 
 ly, seeketh not I her own, is not m 
 easily provoked, thinketh no evil ; 
 
 6 Rejoiceth n not in iniquity, but 
 rejoiceth 2 in the truth ; 
 
 7 Beareth o all things, believeth 
 p all things, hopeth a all things, 
 endureth r all things. 
 
 8 Chanty never faileth : but 
 whether there be prophecies, they 
 shall fail j whether there be 
 tongues, they shall cease; whether 
 there be knowledge, it shall vanish 
 away. 
 
 9 For we know in part, s and we. 
 prophesy in part ; 
 
 10 But t when that which is per- 
 fect is come, then that which is in 
 part shall be done away. 
 
 11 When I was a child, I spake 
 as a child, I understood as a child, 
 I 3 thought as a child ; but when I 
 became a man, I put away childish 
 things. 
 
 12 For now we see through a 
 glass, u darkly ; 4 but then face to 
 face : now I know in part ; but 
 then shall I know even as also I 
 am known. 
 
 13 And now abideth faith, v hope, 
 charity, these three : but the great- 
 est of these is charity. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 FOLLOW after charity, and 
 desire spiritual a gifts ; but 
 rather that ye may prophesy. 
 
 2 For he that speaketh in an un- 
 known tongue, b speaketh not unto 
 men, but unto God : for cno man 
 understandeth him; 1 howbeit in 
 the spirit he speaketh mysteries. 
 
 3 But he that prophesieth speafr- 
 eth unto men to edification, and 
 exhortation, and comfort. 
 
 4 He that speaketh in an un- 
 known tongue, edifieth himself; 
 but he that prophesieth edifieth. 
 the church. 
 
 5 I would that ye all spake with 
 
A.D.59. 
 
 tongues, but rather that ye pro- 
 phesied : for greater is he that pro- 
 phesieth than he that speakethwith 
 tongues, except he interpret, that 
 the church may receive edifying-, d 
 
 6 Now, brethren, if I come unto 
 you speaking with tongues, what 
 6hail I profit you, except I shall 
 speak to you either by revelation, e 
 or by knowledge, or by prophesy- 
 ing, or by doctrine 7 
 
 7 And even things without life 
 giving sound, whether pipe or 
 harp, except they give a distinc- 
 tion in the 2 sounds, how shall it 
 be known what is piped or harped ? 
 
 8 For if the trumpet f give an 
 uncertain sound, who shall pre- 
 pare himself to the battle? 
 
 \ 9 So likewise ye, except ye utter 
 by the tongue words 3 easy to be 
 understood, how shall it be known 
 what is spoken ? for ye shall 
 speak into the air. 
 
 10 There are, it may be, so many 
 kinds of voices in the world, and 
 none of them is without significa- 
 tion. 
 
 11 Therefore if I know not the 
 meaning of the voice, I shall be 
 unto him that speaketh a g barba- 
 rian. ; and he that speaketh shall 
 be a barbarian unto me. 
 
 12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye 
 are zealous of 4 spiritual gifts, 
 seek that ye may excel to the edify- 
 ing of the church. 
 
 13 Wherefore let him that speak- 
 eth in an unknown tongue, pray 
 
 , that he may interpret. 
 
 14 For if I pray in an unknown 
 tongue, my spirit prayeth j but 
 my understanding is unfruitful. 
 
 15 What is it then? I will pray 
 with the spirit, h and I will pray 
 with the understanding also : I will 
 sing i with the spirit, and I will 
 sing with the understanding £also. 
 
 16 Else, when thou shalt bless 
 with the spirit, how shall he that 
 occupieth the room of the unlearn- 
 ed, say Amen at thy giving I of 
 thanks? seeing he understandeth 
 not what thou sayest. 
 
 17 For thou verily givest thanks 
 well, but the other is not edified. 
 
 18 I thank my God, I speak with 
 tongues more than ye all : 
 
 19 Yet in the church I had rather 
 speak five words with my under- 
 standing, that by my voice I might 
 teach others also, than ten thou- 
 sand words ill an unknown tongue. 
 
 20 Brethren, be not m children in 
 understanding ; howbeit in malice 
 be n ye children, but in under- 
 standing be 5 men. o 
 
 CHAP. XIV 
 
 j d ver. 26. 
 
 e ver. 26. 
 
 2 or, tunes. 
 
 \f Nu. 10.9. 
 1 3 signifi- 
 ' cant. 
 
 gRo. 1. 14. 
 
 4 spirits. 
 
 h Jno. 4. 24. 
 
 i Ep. 5. 19. 
 Col. 3. 16. 
 
 k Ps. 47. 7. 
 ! Z c. 11. 24. 
 !mEp. 4. 14, 
 
 IS. He. 6 
 j 1-3. 
 
 i2Pe. 3. 18. 
 InPs. 131. 2 
 
 Mat. 18. 3. 
 
 Ro. 16. 19. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 2. 
 
 5 perfect, 
 or, of a 
 ripe age. 
 
 oPs.119.99 
 
 p Jno. 10. 34. 
 
 q Is. 28. 11. 
 
 12. 
 
 r Mar. 16. 
 
 17. Ac. 2. 6, 
 
 &c. 
 
 s 1 Ti. 1. 9. 
 
 t Ac. 2. 13. 
 
 u Is. 45. 14. 
 
 Zee. 8. 23. 
 
 v ver. 6. 
 
 w ver. 40. 
 
 x ver. 39. 
 
 1 Th. 5. 19, 
 
 20. 
 
 y Job 32. 11. 
 
 z 1 Jno. 4.1. 
 
 6 tumult, 
 
 or, unquiet- 
 
 7iess. 
 
 a c. 11. 16. 
 
 ilTi.2. 11, 
 
 12. 
 
 c Ep. 5. 22. 
 
 Tit. 2. 5. 
 
 1 Pe.3. 1. 
 
 d Ge. 3. 15. 
 
 Nu. 30. 3— 
 
 12. Est. 1. 
 
 20. 
 
 ec. 4. 7. 
 
 /2Cor.l0.7. 
 
 1 Jno. 4. 6. 
 
 Application of spiritual gifts t 
 
 21 In the law p it is written, 
 q With men of other tongues and 
 other lips will I speak unto this 
 people ; and yet for all that will 
 they not hear me, saith the Lord. 
 
 22 Wherefore tongues are for a 
 sign, r not to them s that believe, 
 but to them that believe not : but 
 prophesying serveth not for them 
 that believe not, but for them 
 which believe. 
 
 23 If therefore the whole church 
 be come together into one place, 
 and all speak with tongues, and 
 there come in those that are un- 
 learned or unbelievers, will they 
 not say that ye are mad ? t 
 
 24 But if all prophesy, and there 
 come in one that believeth not, or 
 one unlearned, he is convinced of 
 all, he is judged of all : 
 
 25 And thus are the secrets of 
 his heart made manifest ; and so, 
 falling down on his face, he will 
 worship God, and report that God 
 is u in you of a truth. 
 
 26 How is it then, brethren? 
 when ye come together, every one 
 of you hath a psalm, hath a doc- 
 trine, v hath a tongue, hath a reve- 
 lation, hath an interpretation. 
 Let w all things be done unto edi- 
 fying. 
 
 27 If any man speak in an un- 
 known tongue, let it be by two, or 
 at the most by three, and that by 
 course ; and let one interpret. 
 
 28 But if there be no interpreter, 
 let him keep silence in the church j 
 and let him speak to himself and 
 to God. 
 
 29 Let x the prophets speak two 
 or three, and let the other judge. 
 
 30 If any thing be revealed to 
 another that sitteth by, let the y 
 first hold his peace. 
 
 31 For ye may all prophesy one 
 by one, that all may learn, and 
 all may be comforted. 
 
 32 Arid the spirits z of the pro- 
 phets are subject to the prophets. 
 
 33 For God is not the author of 
 6 confusion, but of peace, as a in 
 all churches of the saints. 
 
 34 Let b your women keep silence 
 in the churches : for it is not per- 
 mitted unto them to speak; but 
 they are commanded to be c under 
 obedience, as also saith d the law. 
 
 35 And if they will learn any 
 thing, let them ask their husbands 
 at home : for it is a shame for wo- 
 men to speak in the church. 
 
 35 What ! came the word of God 
 out from you ? or e came it unto 
 you only ? 
 
 "37 If/ any man think himself to 
 179 
 
Certainty of Christ's resurrection. I CORINTHIANS. 
 
 A. D. 59. 
 
 be a prophet, or spiritual, let him 
 acknowledge that the things that 
 I write unto you are the command- 
 ments of the Lord. 
 
 38 But if any man be ignorant, 
 let him be ignorant. 
 
 39 Wherefore, brethren, covet to 
 prophesy, and forbid not to speak 
 with tongues. 
 
 40 Let g all things be done de- 
 cently and in order. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 MOREOVER, brethren, I a de- 
 clare unto you the gospel 
 which I preached unto you, which 
 b also ye have received, and where- 
 in c ye stand : 
 
 2 By which also ye are saved, if 
 d ye keep 1 in memory 2 what I 
 preached unto you, unless e ye 
 have believed in vain. 
 
 3 For I delivered unto you first 
 of all that which I also received, 
 how that Christ died for our sins 
 according/ to the Scriptures; 
 
 4 And that he was buried, and 
 that he rose again the third day 
 according g to the Scriptures ; 
 
 5 And that he was seen of ft Ce- 
 phas, then of the twelve : 
 
 6 After that, he was seen of above 
 five hundred brethren at once ; of 
 whom the greater part remain 
 unto this present, but some are 
 fallen asleep. 
 
 7 After that, he was seen of James ; 
 then of all the apostles. 
 
 8 And last i of all he was seen 
 of me also, as of 3 one born out of 
 due time. 
 
 9 For I am the least k of the 
 apostles, that am not meet to be 
 Called an apostle, because I perse- 
 cuted the church of God. 
 
 10 But by the grace of God I am 
 what I am : and his grace which 
 was bestowed upon me was not in 
 vain; but I laboured more abun- 
 dantly than they all : yet not I, I 
 but the grace of God which was 
 with me. 
 
 11 Therefore whether it were I 
 or they, so we preach, and so ye 
 believed. 
 
 12 Now if Christ be preached 
 that he rose from the dead, how 
 m say some among you that there 
 is no resurrection of the dead ? 
 
 13 But if n there be no resurrec- 
 tion of the dead, then is Christ not 
 risen ; 
 
 14 And if o Christ be not risen, 
 then is our preaching vain, and 
 your faith is also vain. 
 
 15 Yea, and we are found false 
 witnesses of God : because we 
 have testified of God that he rais- 
 
 180 
 
 g ver. 26,33. 
 a Ga. 1. 11. 
 b c. 1. 4—8. 
 cl Pe.5.12. 
 d He. 3. 6. 
 lor, holdfast 
 
 2 by what 
 speech. 
 
 e Ga. 3. 4. 
 
 / Ge. 3. 15. 
 
 Ps.22. 4,&c. 
 
 Is. 53. l,&c. 
 
 Da. 9. 26. 
 
 Zee. 13. 7. 
 
 Lu. 24. 26, 
 
 46. 
 
 g Ps. 16. 10. 
 
 Ho. 6. 2. 
 
 ft Lu. 24. 34, 
 
 &c. 
 
 i Ac. 9. 17. 
 
 3 or, an 
 abortive. 
 
 k Ep.3. 7, 8. 
 Z Mat. 10. 20. 
 ot Ac. 26. 8. 
 nlTh.4.14. 
 o Ac. 17. 31. 
 
 p Ro. 4. 25. 
 
 q Jno. 16. 2. 
 
 c. 4. 13. 
 
 2 Ti. 3. 12. 
 
 r 1 Pe. 1. 3. 
 
 s Ac. 26. 23. 
 
 Col. 1. 18. 
 
 Re. 1. 5. 
 
 mo.5.12,17. 
 
 u Jno. 11.25. 
 
 ulTh.4.15— 
 
 17. 
 
 w Da. 7. 14. 
 
 27. 
 
 x Ps. 2. 6— 
 
 10. 45. 3—6. 
 
 110. 1. Ep. 
 
 1.22. He. 1. 
 
 13. 
 
 yHo. 13. 14. 
 
 2 Ti. 1. 10. 
 
 Re. 20. 14. 
 
 z Ps. 8. 6. 
 
 a Ph. 3. 21. 
 
 6 c. 11. 3. 
 
 cRo. 6. 3,4. 
 
 d 2 Co. 11.26. 
 
 4 Some 
 read, our. 
 ePh. 3. 3. 
 / Ro. 8. 36. 
 
 5 or, to 
 speak after. 
 gEc. 2. 24. 
 Is. 22. 13. 
 
 h c. 5, 6. 
 i Ro. 13. 11, 
 Ec. 5. 14, 
 
 ed up Christ : whom he raised 
 not up, if so be that the dead rise 
 not. 
 
 16 For if the dead rise not, then 
 is not Christ raised : 
 
 17 And if Christ be not raised, 
 your faith p is vain ; ye are yet ia 
 your sins. 
 
 18 Then they also which are fal« 
 len asleep in Christ, are perished. 
 
 19 If in this life only we have 
 hope in Christ, we q are of all men 
 most miserable. 
 
 20 But now is r Christ risen from 
 the dead, and become the first- fruits 
 s of them that slept. 
 
 21 For t since by man came death, 
 u by man came also the resurrec- 
 tion of the dead. 
 
 22 For as in Adam all die, even 
 so in Christ shall all be made 
 alive. 
 
 23 But v every man in his own 
 order ; Christ the first-fruits ; after- 
 ward they that are Christ's, at his 
 coming. 
 
 24 Then comeih the end, when 
 he shall have delivered up the 
 kingdom w to God, even the Fa- 
 ther ; when he shall have put 
 down all rule and all authority and 
 power. 
 
 25 For he x must reign, till he 
 hath put all enemies under his 
 feet. 
 
 26 The last enemy that shall be 
 destroyed y is death. 
 
 27 For he z hath put all things 
 under his feet. But when hesaith, 
 All things are put under him; it is 
 manifest that he is excepted-which 
 did put all things under him. 
 
 28 And when all things shall be 
 subdued a unto him, then shall 
 the Son also himself be subject 
 unto him b that put all things un- 
 der him: that God may be all in 
 all. 
 
 29 Else what shall they do which 
 c are baptized for the dead, if the 
 dead rise not at all ? why are they 
 then baptized for the dead 7 
 
 30 And why stand we in d jeo- 
 pardy every hour? 
 
 31 I protest by 4 your rejoicing e 
 which I have in Christ Jesus our 
 Lord, I f die daily. 
 
 32 If 5 after the manner of men 
 I have fought with beasts at Ephe- 
 sus, what advantageth it me, if 
 the dead rise not 1 Let us g eat and 
 drink, for to-morrow we die. 
 
 33 Be not deceived ; evil ft com- 
 munications corrupt good man- 
 ners. 
 
 34 Awake i to righteousness, and 
 sin notj for some have not the 
 
I k Speak this 
 
 ■1 
 
 A. D. 59\ 
 
 knowledge of God 
 to your shame. 
 
 35 But some man will say, How I 
 are the dead raised up? and with 
 what body do they come ? 
 
 3S Thou fool I that m which thou 
 Bowest is not quickened, except it 
 die : 
 
 37 And that which thou sowest, 
 thcu sowest not that body that 
 shall be, but bare grain, it may 
 chance of wheat, or of some other 
 grain : 
 
 38 But God n giveth it a body as 
 it hath pleased him, and to every 
 seed his own body. 
 
 39 All flesh is not the same flesh : 
 but there is one kind of flesh of 
 men, another flesh of beasts, an- 
 other of fishes, and another of birds. 
 
 40 There o are also celestial bo- 
 dies, and bodies terrestrial : but the 
 glory of the celestial is one, and 
 the glory of the terrestrial is an- 
 other. 
 
 41 There is one glory of the sun, p 
 and another glory of the moon, and 
 another glory of the stars : for one 
 star dift'ereth from another star in 
 giory. 
 
 42 So also is the resurrection of 
 the dead. It is sown in corrup- 
 tion : it is raised in incorruption : 
 
 43 It q is sown in dishonour, it 
 is raised in glory : it is sown in 
 weakness ; it is raised in power : 
 
 44 It is sown a natural body ; it 
 is raised a spiritual body. There 
 is a natural body, and there is a 
 spiritual r body. 
 
 45 And so it is written, 5 The first 
 man Adam was made a living 
 soul ; the t last Adam was made a 
 quickening spirit. 
 
 46 Howbeit that was not first 
 which is spiritual, but that which 
 is natural ; and afterward that 
 Which is spiritual. 
 
 47 The u first man is of the earth, 
 earthy : the second man is the 
 Lord from heaven. 
 
 48 As is the earthy, such are they 
 also that are earthy : and as is the 
 heavenly, such are they also that 
 arc heavenly. 
 
 49 And as we have borne the im- 
 age of the earthy, we shall also 
 V bear the image of the heavenly. 
 
 50 Now this I say, brethren, that 
 to flesh and blood cannot inherit, 
 the kingdom of God : neither doth 
 corruption inherit incorruption. 
 
 51 Behold, I show you a mystery: 
 We x shall not all sleep, but we 
 shall all be changed. 
 
 52 In a moment, y in the twin- 
 kling of an eye, at the last trump : 
 
 chap\ xvii 
 
 kc.6.5. 
 
 lEz. 37. 3. 
 
 m Jno. 12. 
 24. 
 
 nGe. I. 11, 
 12. 
 
 o Ge. 1. 16. 
 
 19. 4, 
 
 pPs 
 5. 
 
 q Da. 12. 3. 
 
 Mat. 13. 43. 
 Ph. 3. 21. 
 
 r Lu. 24. 31. 
 Jno. 20. 19, 
 26. 
 
 sGe.2. 7. 
 
 t Jno. 5. 21. 
 6. 33, 40. 
 
 u Jno. 3, 
 31. 
 
 v Ro. 8. 29. 
 
 w Jno. 3.3,5. 
 
 x 1 Th. 4. 15 
 —17. 
 
 y 2 Pe. 3.10. 
 
 13, 
 
 z Zee. 9. 14. 
 
 Mat. 24. 3i. 
 
 a Jno. 5. 25. 
 
 6 2 Cor. 5. 4. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 2. 
 
 c Is. 25. 8. 
 
 d Hos. 13. 
 
 14. 
 
 6 or, hell. 
 
 e Ro. 6. 23. 
 
 / Ro. 4. 15. 
 
 ^Ro.7. 25. 
 
 h Ro. 8. 37. 
 
 1 Jno. 5. 4, 
 
 5. 
 
 i 2Pe. 3. 
 
 14. 
 
 a Ga. 2. 10. 
 
 b Ac. 20. 7. 
 
 Re. 1. 10. 
 
 c2Cor. 8. 
 
 19. 
 
 1 gift- 
 d2Cor. 1. 
 15, 16. 
 e 2 Cor. 2. 
 12. Re. 3. 8. 
 / Ph. 3. 18. 
 g Ac. 19. 22. 
 7iPh.2. 19— 
 22. 
 
 i 1 Ti. 4. 12. 
 k 3 Jno. 6. 
 
 Of relieving the brethren* 
 
 for the z trumpet shall sound, and 
 the dead a shall be raised incor- 
 ruptible, and we shall be changed. 
 
 53 For this corruptible must put 
 on incorruption, and this mortal 
 b ?nust put on immortality. 
 
 54 So when this corruptible shall 
 have put on incorruption, and this 
 mortal shall have put on immor- 
 tality, then shall t»e brought to 
 pass the saying that is written^ 
 Death c is swallowed up in vic- 
 tory. 
 
 55 O d death, where is thy sting? 
 
 grave, 6 where is thy victory 7 
 
 56 The e sting of death is sin j 
 and/ the strength of sin is the law. 
 
 57 But thanks g be to God, which 
 giveth us the victory h through our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 58Therefore,my beloved brethren, 
 i be ye steadfast, unmoveable, 
 abounding in the work of the Lord, 
 forasmuch as ye know that your 
 labour is not in vain in the Lord. 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 NOW concerning the collection 
 for the saints, as a 1 have giv- 
 en order to the churches of Galatia, 
 even so do ye. 
 
 2 Upon the first b day of the week 
 let every one of you lay by him in 
 store, as God hath prospered him, 
 that there be no gatherings when 
 
 1 come. 
 
 3 And when I come, whomsoever 
 eye shall approve by your letters, 
 them will I send to bring your 
 1 liberality unto Jerusalem. 
 
 4 And if it be meet that I go also, 
 they shall go with me. 
 
 5 Now I will come unto you, 
 d when I shall pass throug-h Mace- 
 donia : fori do pass through Mace- 
 donia. 
 
 6 And it may be that I will abide, 
 yea, and winter with you, that 
 ye may bring me on my journey 
 whithersoever I go. 
 
 7 For I will not see you now by 
 the way ; but I trust to tarry a 
 while with you, if the Lord permit. 
 
 8 But I will tarry at Ephesus un- 
 til Pentecost. 
 
 9 For a great door e and effectual 
 is opened unto me, and there are 
 many adversaries./" 
 
 10 Now if Timotheus^ come, see 
 that he may be with you without 
 fear : for he worketh h the work of 
 the Lord, as I also do. 
 
 11 Let no man therefore despise 
 i him : but conduct k him forth in 
 peace, that he may come unto me: 
 for I look for him with the bre- 
 thren. 
 
 12 As touching our brother Apol- 
 
 181 
 
Encoutagement against troubles. II CORINTHIANS. 
 
 A. D. 60. 
 
 Io3, 1 1 greatly desired him to come 
 unto yoil with the brethren : but 
 his will was not at all to come at 
 this time ; but he will come when 
 he shall have convenient time. 
 
 13 Watch m ye, stand n fast in 
 the faith, quit you, like men, o be 
 strong, p 
 
 14 Let q all your things be done 
 with charity. 
 
 15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye 
 know the house of Stephanas, that 
 it is the r first-fruits of Achaia, 
 and thai they have addicted them- 
 selves to the ministry of the 
 saints,) 
 
 IS That ye submit s yourselves 
 unto such, and to every one that 
 helpeth with us, and laboureth. 
 
 17 I am glad of the coming of 
 Stephanas and Fortunatus and 
 Achaicus : for that which was 
 lacking t on your part they have 
 supplied. 
 
 Ic. 1. 12. 
 m 1 Pe. 5. 
 
 8. 
 
 n2 Th. 2. 
 
 15. 
 
 o c. 14. 20. 
 j»Ep. 6. 10. 
 q 1 Pe.4. 8. 
 r Ro. 16. 5. 
 • He. 13. 17. 
 t Ph. 2. 30. 
 
 u 1 Th. 5. 
 12. 
 
 v Ac. 18. 26. 
 w Ro. 16. 5, 
 15. 
 
 x Ep. 6. 24. 
 y Ga. 1. 8, 9. 
 z Jude 14, 
 15. 
 aRo. 16.20. 
 
 18 For they have refreshed my 
 spirit and yours : therefore ac- 
 knowledge u ye them that are 
 such. 
 
 19 The churches of Asia salute 
 you. Aquila v and Priscilla salute 
 you much in the Lord, with the 
 church w that is in their house. 
 
 20 All the brethren greet you. 
 Greet ye one another with an holy 
 kiss. 
 
 21 The salutation of me Paul 
 with mine own hand. 
 
 22 If any man love x not the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, let him be 
 anathema y maranatha. z 
 
 23 The grace a of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with you. 
 
 24 My love be with you all in 
 Christ Jesus. Amen. 
 
 The first epistle to the Corinthi- 
 ans was written from Philippi 
 by Stephanas, and Fortunatus, 
 
 and Achaicus, and Timotheus. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE 
 OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 above strength, insomuch that we 
 despaired even of life : 
 9 But we had the 2 sentence of 
 death in ourselves, that we should 
 not trust i in ourselves, but in 
 God which raiseth the dead : 
 
 us from 
 
 CHAPTER 1. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle a of Jesus 
 Christ by the will of God, and 
 Timothy our brother,- unto the 
 church of God which is at Corinth, 
 with all the saints b which are in 
 all Achaia : 
 
 2 Grace c be to you, and peace, 
 from God our Father, and from 
 the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 Blessed d be God, even the Fa- 
 ther of our Lord Jesus Christ, the 
 Father of mercies, and the God of 
 all comfort ; 
 
 4 Who comforteth us in all our 
 tribulation, that we may be able 
 to comfort them which are in any 
 trouble, by the comfort wherewith 
 we ourselves are comforted of 
 God. 
 
 5 For as the sufferings e of Christ 
 abound in us, so our consolation 
 also aboundeth by Christ. 
 
 6 And whether we be afflicted, it 
 is forf your consolation and sal- 
 vation, which is 1 effectual in the 
 enduring of the same sufferings 
 which we also suffer: or whether 
 we be comforted, it is for your 
 consolation and salvation. 
 
 7 And our hope ofyou is steadfast, 
 knowing, that as g ye are parta- 
 kers of the sufferings, so shall ye be 
 also of the consolation. 
 
 8 For we would not, brethren, 
 have you ignorant of our trouble h 
 which came to us in Asia, that we 
 were pressed out of measure, 
 
 18? 
 
 a\ &2Ti. 
 1. 1. 
 
 b Ph. 1. 1. 
 Col. 1. 2. 
 
 c Ro. 1. 7. 
 
 <ZEp. 1. 3. 1 
 Pe. 1. 3. 
 
 e Col. 1. 24. 
 
 / c. 4. 15. 
 
 1 or, 
 
 wrought. 
 
 gRo. 8. 17. 
 2Ti. 2. 12. 
 
 h Ac. 
 &c. 
 
 19. 23, 
 
 2 or, answer. 
 
 i Je. 17. 5,7. 
 
 A2Pe. 2. 9. 
 
 IRo. 15. 30. 
 Ph. 1. 19. 
 Ja.5. 16. 18. 
 
 m 1 Cor. 2. 
 4, 13. 
 
 n 1 Cor. 15. 
 10. 
 
 o Ph. 4.1. 
 
 3 or, grace. 
 
 10 Who delivered k us trom so 
 great a death, and doth deliver: 
 in whom we trust that he will yet 
 deliver us ; 
 
 11 Ye also helping I together by 
 prayer for us, that for the gift be- 
 stowed upon us by the means of 
 many persons, thanks may be 
 given by many on our behalf. 
 
 12 For our x-ejoicing is this, the 
 testimony of our conscience, that 
 in simplicity and godly sincerity, 
 not in with fleshly wisdom, but 
 by the grace of n God, we have 
 had our conversation in the world, 
 and more abundantly to you- 
 ward. 
 
 13 For we write none other things 
 unto you than what ye read or 
 acknowledge ; and I trust, ye shall 
 acknowledge even to the end ; 
 
 14 As also ye have acknowledged 
 us in part, that o we are your re- 
 joicing even as ye also are ours in 
 the day of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 15 And in this confidence I was 
 minded to come unto you before, 
 that ye might have a second 
 3 benefit ; 
 
 16 And to pass by you into Ma- 
 
 Icedonia, and to come again out of 
 Macedonia unto you, and of you 
 
A. D. 60, 
 
 CHAP. II. III. 
 
 PauPs success in preaching. 
 
 to be brought on myp way toward p Ac, 21. 5. I 9 For to this end also did I write, 
 Judea. g c. 10. 2. 'that I might know the proof of 
 
 17 When I therefore was thus 4 or, preach- you, whether ye be obedient g in 
 
 u2Th. 2. 17. 
 1 Pe. 5. 10. 
 
 minded, did I use lightness ? or %ng. 
 the things that I purpose, do I pur- rMat. 5. 37 
 pose according q to the flesh, that s Mar. 1. 1. 
 with me there should be yea, yea, Ro. 1. 4. 
 and nay, nay? t Ro. 15. 8, 
 
 18 But as God is true, our 4 word 9. He. 13. 8 
 toward you was not yea r and nay. 
 
 19 For the Son s of God, Jesus 
 Christ, who was preached among 
 you by us, even by me and Silva- 
 nus and Timotheus, was not yea 
 and naj 7 , but in him was yea. 
 
 20 For all the promises of God in ! Ti. 2. 19. 
 t him are yea, and in him amen, \x Ro. 8. 9, 
 unto the glory of God by us. 1 14—16. 
 
 21 Now he which stablisheth u ylCor. 3. 5. 
 us with you in Christ, and hath 1 Pe. 5. 3. 
 anointed v us, is God j [.sr Ro. 11. 20. 
 
 22 Who hath also sealed w us, 1 Cor. 15. 1. 
 and given the earnest of the Spir- ac. 1.23. 12. 
 ii x in our hearts. j 20,21. 13. 10. 
 
 23 Moreover I call God for a re- \b c. 11. 2. 
 cord upon my soul, that, to spare 
 
 all things. 
 10 To whom ye forgive any thing, 
 I forgive also : for if 1 forgave any 
 thing, to whom I forgave it, for 
 your sakes forgave I it in the 2 
 person of Christ ; 
 
 | 11 Lest Satan should get an ad- 
 ! vantasre of us : for we are not isr- 
 
 v 1 Jno.2.20, norant of his devices. 
 
 27. Re. 3. 18, 
 wEp. 1. 13, 
 14. 4. 30. 2 
 
 you, I came not as yet unto Co- 
 rinth. 
 
 24 Not for that we have y domi- 
 nioa over your faith, but are help- 
 ers of your joy : for by z faith ye 
 stand. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 BUT I determined this with my- 
 self, that I would not come 
 again to vou in heaviness, a 
 
 cGa. 5. 10. 
 rfGa. 4. 12. 
 1 or, cen- 
 sure. 
 
 e 1 Cor. 5. 4, 
 5. lTi.5.20. 
 / Ga. 6. 1. 
 
 2 For if I make 
 
 who 
 
 g c. 7. 15. 
 2 or, sight. 
 A Ac. 16. 8. 
 ilCor. 16.9. 
 k c. 7. 5, 6. 
 I Ro. 8. 37. 
 mCa. 1. 3. 
 nlCo. 1.18. 
 o Jno. 9. 39. 
 lPe.2. 7,8. 
 
 you sorry, 
 is he then that maketh me glad, 
 but the same which is made sorry 
 by me 7 
 
 3 And I wrote this same unto 
 you, lest, when I came, I should 
 have sorrow from Jhem of whom 
 I ought to rejoice ; having confi- 
 dence in you all, that my joy is p c. 3. 5, 6. 
 the joy of you all. 13 or, dealde- 
 
 4 For out of much affliction and \ceitfully 
 anguish of heart I wrote unto you \with. c. 4. 2. 
 with many tears; not that ye \q He. 11. 27. 
 should be grieved, but that ye |4 or, of '. 
 might know the love b which I 
 have more abundantly unto you. 
 
 5 But if c any have caused grief, 
 he hath not grieved me, d but in 
 part : that I may not overcharge 
 you all. 
 
 6 Sufficient to such a man is this 
 1 punishment, which was inflicted 
 e of many. 
 
 7 So/ that contrariwise ye ought 
 rather to forgive him, and comfort 
 him, lest perhaps such a one 
 should be swallowed up with over- 
 much sorrow. 
 
 8 Wherefore I beseech you that 
 ye would confirm your love to- 
 ward him. 
 
 12 Furthermore, when h I came 
 to Troas to preach Christ's gospel, 
 and a i door was opened unto me 
 of the Lord, 
 
 13 I had no rest k in my spirit, 
 because I found not Titus my bro- 
 ther : but taking my leave of them, 
 I went from thence into Macedo- 
 nia. 
 
 14 Now thanks be unto God, I 
 which always causeth us to tri- 
 umph in Christ, and maketh man- 
 ifest the savour m of his knowl- 
 edge by us in every place. 
 
 15 For we are unto God a sweet 
 savour of Christ, in them n that 
 are saved, and in them that perish. 
 
 16 To o the one we are the savour 
 of death unto death ; and to the 
 other the savour of life unto life. 
 And who p is sufficient for these 
 things ? 
 
 17 For we are not as many, 
 which corrupt 3 the word of God : 
 but as of sincerity, but as of God, 
 in the sight q of God, speak we 4 
 in Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 DO we begin again to commend 
 a ourselves'? or need we, as 
 some others, epistles b of commen- 
 dation to you, or letters of com- 
 mendation from you 7 
 
 2 Ye c are our epistle, written in 
 our hearts, known and read of all 
 men : 
 
 3 Forasmuch as ye are manifestly 
 declared to be the epistle of Christ 
 ministered by us, written not with 
 ink, but with the Spirit of the liv- 
 ing God ; not in tables of stone, d 
 
 ac. 5. 12. 
 
 b Ac. 18. 27 
 
 c 1 Cor. 9.2 
 
 dEx. 24. 12. i but e in fleshly tables of the heart 
 
 e Je. 31. 33. 
 Ez. 11. 19. 
 /Jno. 15.5. 
 g 1 Cor. 15. 
 10. Ph. 2.13. 
 h Ep. 3. 7. 
 1 Ti. 1. 12. 
 i Mat.26.28. 
 He. 8. 6— 10. 
 k Ro. 2. 28, 
 29. 
 
 I Ro. 4. 15. 
 7. 9, 10. 
 
 4 And such trust have we through 
 Christ to God-ward : 
 
 5 Not that we are sufficient of 
 /ourselves to think any thing, as 
 of ourselves ,• but g our sufficiency 
 is of God ; 
 
 6 Who also hath made us able h 
 ministers of the New i Testament; 
 not of the letter, k but of the spir- 
 it; for the I letter killeth, but m 
 the spirit 1 giveth life. 
 
 m Jno. 6. 63. Ro. 8. 2.1 or ,quickeneth. 
 183 
 
Paul's diligence. 
 
 II CORINTHIANS. 
 
 A. D. 60. 
 
 7 But if the ministration of death, 
 written and engraven in stones, 
 was glorious, so that the children 
 of Israel could not steadfastly be- 
 hold the face of Moses for n the 
 glory of his countenance, which 
 glory was to be done away ; 
 
 8 How shall not the ministration 
 of the Spirit be rather glorious ? 
 
 9 For if the ministration of con- 
 demnation be glory, much more 
 doth the ministration of righteous- 
 ness exceed in glory. 
 
 10 For even that which was made 
 glorious had no glory in this re- 
 spect, by reason of the glory that 
 excelleth. 
 
 11 For if o that which is done 
 away was glorious, much more 
 that which remaineth is glorious. 
 
 12 Seeing then that we have such 
 hope, we use great 2 plainness of 
 speech : 
 
 13 And not as Moses, 7vhich put 
 a vail over his face, that the chil- 
 dren of Israel could not steadfastly 
 look to the end^> of that which is 
 abolished : 
 
 14 But their minds were blindedjg 
 for until this day remaineth the 
 same vail untaken away in the 
 reading of the Old Testament : 
 which vail is done away in Christ. 
 
 15 But even unto this day, when 
 Moses is read, the vail is upon 
 their heart. 
 
 16 Nevertheless, when it shall 
 turn to the Lord, the vail shall be 
 taken away, r 
 
 17 Now the Lord s is that Spirit : 
 and where the t Spirit of the Lord 
 is, there is liberty. 
 
 18 But we all, with open face 
 beholding as in a glass u the glory 
 of the Lord, are changed into the 
 same v image from w glory to 
 
 Elory, even as 3 by the Spirit of the | 
 ord. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THEREFORE, seeing we have 
 this ministry, as we have re- 
 ceived a mercy, we faint not ,* 
 
 2 But have renounced the hidden 
 things of 1 dishonesty, not walk- 
 ing in craftiness, nor handling the 
 word of God deceitfully, b but by 
 manifestation of the truth com- 
 mending ourselves to every man's 
 conscience in the sight of God. 
 
 3 But if our gospel be hid, it is 
 hid to them c that are lost : 
 
 4 In whom the god d of this world 
 hath blinded the minds of them 
 which believe not, lest the light of 
 the glorious gospel of Christ, who 
 is the image e of God, should shine 
 unto them. 
 
 184 
 
 20, 
 
 10. 4. 
 
 11. 7, 
 
 n Ex. 34 
 
 29—35. 
 
 Ro. 5. 
 21. 
 
 2 or, bold- 
 ness. 
 p Ro 
 q Ro 
 8,25. 
 r Is. 25. 7. 
 s 1 Cor. 15 
 44. 
 
 t Ro. 8. 2. 
 
 u 1 Cor. 13. 
 
 12. 
 
 v Ro. 8. 29. 
 
 w Ps. 84. 7. 
 
 3 or, of the 
 Lord the 
 Spirit. 
 
 a 1 Cor. 7. 
 25. 
 
 1 shame, 
 b c. 2. 17. 
 c 2 Th. 2. 
 10. 
 
 d Jno. 12. 
 31, 40. 
 e Jno. 1. 14, 
 18. 
 
 /Ge. 1. 3. 
 
 2 it is he 
 who hath, 
 g 1 Cor. 2. 
 5. 
 
 h c. 7. 5. 
 
 3 or, not al- 
 together 
 without help 
 or means. 
 
 % Ga. 6. 17. 
 
 £2Ti. 2. 11, 
 
 12. 
 
 U Cor. 15. 
 
 31,49. 
 
 m c. 13. 9. 
 
 ?i2Pe. 1. 1. 
 
 o Ps. 116. 
 
 10. 
 
 p c. 5. 1 — 4. 
 
 q 1 Cor. 3. 
 
 21,22. 
 
 re. 8. 19. 
 
 s 1 Cor. 15. 
 
 58. 
 
 t Ro. 7. 22. 
 
 u Ro. 8. 18, 
 
 34. 
 
 vHe. 11. 1. 
 
 a Job 4. 19. 
 
 2Pe. 1. 13, 
 
 14. 
 
 6 1 Pe. 1. 4 
 
 c Ro. 8. 23. 
 
 5 For we preach not ourselves, 
 but Christ Jesus the Lord ; and 
 ourselves your servants for Jesus' 
 sake. 
 
 6 For God, who commanded./* the 
 light to shine out of darkness, 2 
 hath shined in our hearts, to give 
 the light of the knowledge of the 
 glory of God in the face of Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 7 But we have this treasure in 
 earthen vessels, that the excel- 
 lency g of the power may be of 
 God, and not of us. 
 
 8 We are troubled h on every side, 
 yet not distressed ; we are per- 
 plexed, but 3 not in despair : 
 
 9 Persecuted, but not forsaken ; 
 cast down, but not destroyed ; 
 
 10 Always bearing i about in the 
 body the dying of the Lord Jesus, 
 that k the life also of Jesus might 
 be made manifest in our body. 
 
 11 For we which live are I alway 
 delivered unto death for Jesus' 
 sake, that the life also of Jesus 
 might be made manifest in our 
 mortal flesh. 
 
 12 So then m death worketh in 
 us, but life in you. 
 
 13 We having the same n spirit 
 of faith, according as it is written, 
 o I believed, and therefore have I 
 spoken ; we also believe, and 
 therefore speak ; 
 
 14 Knowing^ that he which rais- 
 ed up the Lord Jesus, shall raise 
 up us also by Jesus, and shall 
 present us with you. 
 
 15 For q all things are for your 
 sakes, that the abundant grace r 
 might, through the thanksgiving 
 of many, redound to the glory of 
 God. 
 
 16 For which cause 5 we faint 
 not ; but though our outward man 
 perish, yet the inward t man is re- 
 newed day by day. 
 
 17 For u our light affliction, which 
 is but for a moment, worketh for 
 us a far more exceeding and eter- 
 nal weight of glory ; 
 
 18 While we look not at tb<"; 
 things which are seen, but at the 
 things which are not v seen : for 
 the things which are seen ere tem- 
 poral ; but the things which are 
 not seen are eternal. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 FOR we know, that if our earth- 
 ly house of this tabernacle 
 a were dissolved, we have a build- 
 ing of God, an house b not made 
 with hands, eternal in the heavens. 
 2 For in this we groan, c earnestly 
 desiring to be clothed upon with 
 our house which is from heaven : 
 
 ■ 
 
A. D. 60. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 S If so be that being clothed we d Re. 3. 18. 
 shall not be found naked, d j 16. 15. 
 
 4 For we that are in this taberna- elCor.15.53. 
 Cle do groan, being burdened : not / Is. 29. 23. 
 for that we would be unclothed, Ep. 2. 10. 
 but clothed upon, that mortality g Ep. 1. 14. 
 e might be swallowed up of life. h Ro. 8. 24, 
 
 5 Now he that bath wrought/ 25. 
 
 us for the self-sarne thing, is God, i Ph. 1. 23. 
 who also hath given unto us the 1 endeavour. 
 earnest g of the Spirit/ | k Ro. 14. 10. 
 
 6 Therefore toe are always confi- 1 I c. 7. 3. 
 dent, knowing that, whilst we are m He. 10.31. 
 at home in the body, we are ab- , Jude 23. 
 sent from the Lord ; nc. 4. 2. 
 
 7 (For h we walk by faith, not o c. 3. 1. 
 by sight :) |2 the face. 
 
 8 We are confident, J say, and i p c. 11. 1,16, 
 willing - rather to be absent from 17. 
 
 the body, and to be present with ' q Ca. 8. 6. 
 the Lord. r Ro. 5. 15. 
 
 9 Wherefore we 1 labour, that, j 14. 7 — 9. 
 whether present or absent, we : s 1 Cor.6.19, 
 may be accepted of him. 20. 
 
 10 For k we must all appear be- j 3 let him be. 
 fore the judgment-seat of Christ ; 1 1 Jno. 3. 3. 
 that every one may receive I the j Ga. 6. 15. 
 things done in his body, according « Is. 65. 17. 
 to that he hath done, whether it be \ Re. 21. 5. 
 gooiorbad. « Col. 1. 20. 
 
 11 Knowing therefore the terror 
 
 m of the Lord, we persuade men ; I id Ro. 3. 24. 
 but n we are made manifest unto ' iput in us. 
 God, and I trust also are made x Job 33. 23. 
 manifest in your consciences. Mai. 2. 7. 
 
 12 For o we commend not our- Ep. 6. 20. 
 
 selves again ante you, but 
 
 y Is. 53. &, 
 
 you occasion to glory on our be- 9, 12. Ga.3. 
 half, that ye may have somewhat j 13. 1 Pe. 2. 
 to answer them which glory in ' 22,24. 1 Jno. 
 2 appearance, and not in heart. 3. 5. 
 
 13 For whether we be beside p our- z Ro. 5. 19. 
 selves, it is to God : orwhether we a c. 5. 20. 
 be sober, it is for your cause. b He. 12. 15. 
 
 14 For the love of Christ q con- c Is. 49. 8. 
 straineth us: because we thus [ cZlCor. 10.32. 
 
 judge, that if one died for all, then 
 r were all dead : 
 
 15 And that he died for all, that 
 s they which live should not hence- 
 forth live unto themselves, but 
 unto him which died for them, and 
 rose again. 
 
 16 Wherefore henceforth know 
 we no man after the flesh : yea, 
 though we have known Christ 
 after the flesh, yet now henceforth 
 know we him no more. 
 
 17 Therefore if any man be in 
 Christ, he is 3 a new t creature : 
 old things are passed away ; be- 
 hold, u all things are become new. 
 
 18 And all things are of God, 
 who hath reconciled v us to him- 
 self by Jesus Christ, and hath 
 given to us the ministry of recon- 
 ciliation : 
 
 24 
 
 1 commend- 
 ing. 
 
 el Cor. 4.1. 
 / c. 11. 23, 
 &c. 
 
 2 or, in tos- 
 sings to and 
 fro. 
 
 gc. 4. 2. 
 h 1 Cor. 2. 4. 
 i Ep. 6. 11, 
 
 7. 12, 
 
 &c 
 
 & Jno 
 
 17. 
 
 I ICor. 4. 9. 
 
 raPs.118.18. 
 
 nPs. 84. 11. 
 
 Ep. 6. 8. 
 Ro.22. 12. 
 joDe.7.2,3. 
 
 1 Cor. 7. 39. 
 
 Paul's sufferings and patience* 
 
 19 To wit, that God was in Christ, 
 reconciling the world unto him- 
 self, not imputing their trespasses 
 w unto them ; and hath 4 com- 
 mitted unto us the word of recon- 
 ciliation. 
 
 20 Now then we are x ambassa- 
 dors for Christ j as though God 
 did beseech you by us, we pray 
 you in Christ's stead, be ye recon- 
 ciled to God. 
 
 21 For y he hath made him to be 
 sin for us, who knew no sin ; that 
 we might be made z the right- 
 eousness of God in him. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 WE 'hen, as workers a together 
 with him, beseech you also 
 j that ye receive not the grace 
 j of God in vain. 6 
 | 2 (For he saith, c I have heard 
 i thee in a time accerKed, and in 
 ! the day of salvation have I suc- 
 I coured thee: behold, now is the 
 j accepted time ; behold, now is the 
 I day of salvation.) 
 
 3 Giving no d offence in any 
 thing, that the ministry be not 
 blamed : 
 
 4 But in all things approving 1 
 ourselves as the ministers e of 
 God, in much patience, in afflic- 
 tions, in necessities, in distresses, 
 
 5 In. stripes,/ in imprisonments, ' 
 2 in tumults, in labours, in watch- 
 ings, in fastings ; 
 
 6 By pureness, by knowledge, by 
 long'-suffering, by kindness, by 
 the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, 
 
 7 By the word g of truth, by the 
 h power of God, by the armour i 
 of righteousness on the right hand 
 and on the left, 
 
 8 By honour and dishonour, by 
 evil report and good report : as de- 
 ceivers, k and yet true ; 
 
 9 As I unknown, and yet well 
 known ; as dying, and, behold, 
 we live ; m as chastened, and not 
 killed} 
 
 10 As sorrowful, yet alway re- 
 joicing ; as poor, yet making ma- 
 ny rich ,* as having nothing, and 
 yet possessing all n things. 
 
 11 O ye Corinthians, our mouth 
 is open unto you, our o heart is 
 enlarged. 
 
 12 Ye are not straitened in us, 
 but ye are straitened in your own 
 bowels. 
 
 13 Now for a recompense in the 
 same, (I speak as unto 'my chil- 
 dren,) be ye also enlarged. 
 
 14 Be p ye not unequally yoked 
 together with unbelievers: for what 
 fellowship hath righteousness with 
 unrighteousness ? and what com- 
 
 185 
 
The Corinthians comforted 
 
 munion hath light with darkness? 
 
 15 And what concord hath Christ 
 with Belial ? or what part hath he 
 that believeth with an infidel 1 
 
 16 And what agreement hath llie 
 temple of God with idols ? for ye q 
 are the temple of the living God ; 
 as God hath said, r I will dwell in 
 them, and walk in them; and I 
 will be their God, and they shall 
 be my people. 
 
 17 Wherefore s come out from 
 among them, and be ye separate, 
 saith the Lord, and touch not the 
 unclean thing ; and I will receive 
 you, 
 
 18 And t will be a father unto 
 you, and ye shall be my sons and 
 daughters, saith the Lord Al- 
 mighty. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 HAVING therefore these a pro- 
 mises, dearly beloved, let us 
 cleanse b ourselves from all filthi- 
 ness of the flesh and spirit, per- 
 fecting holiness in the fear of God. 
 
 2 Receive us,- we have wronged 
 no man, we have corrupted no 
 man, c we have defrauded no man. 
 
 3 I speak not this to condemn 
 you ; for I have said d before, that 
 ye are in our heart3 to die and live 
 with you. 
 
 4 Great is my boldness of speech 
 toward you, great e is my glorying 
 of you : I am filled with comfort, I 
 am exceeding joyful f in all our 
 tribulation. 
 
 5 For, when we were come into 
 Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, 
 but we were troubled on every -side; 
 without g were fightings, within 
 •were fears. 
 
 6 Nevertheless God, that com- 
 forteth those that are cast down, 
 comforted us by the coming of 
 Titus; h 
 
 7 And not by his coming only, 
 but by the consolation wherewith 
 he was comforted in you, when 
 he told us your earnest desire, 
 your mourning, your fervent mind 
 toward me ; so that I rejoiced the 
 more. 
 
 8 For- though I made you sorry 
 with a letter, I do not repent, 
 though I i did repent : for I per- 
 ceive that the same epistle hath 
 made you sorry, though it were but 
 for a season. . 
 
 9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were 
 made sorry, but that ye sorrowed 
 to repentance : for ye were made 
 sorry 1 after a godly manner, that 
 ye might receive damage by us in 
 nothing. 
 
 II CORINTHIANS. 
 
 A. D. 60. 
 
 10 For godly 
 
 sorrow 
 185 
 
 k worketh 
 
 q ICor. 3.15, 
 
 17. 6.19. Ep. 
 2. 21—22. 
 
 r Ex. 29. 45. 
 Le. 26. 12. 
 Je. 31. 1,33. 
 
 32. 38. Ex. 
 11. 20. 36. 
 28. 37. 26, 
 27. Zee. 8.8. 
 s Is. 52. 11. 
 c. 7. 1. Re. 
 
 18. 4.. 
 
 t Je. 51. 9. 
 Re. 21. 7. 
 a c. 6. 17,18. 
 1 Jno. 3. 3. 
 b Ps. 31. 10. 
 Ez. 36. 25, 
 26. 1 Jno. 1. 
 7 9. 
 
 c'l Sa. 12. 3, 
 4. Ac. 20. 
 
 33. c. 12. 17. 
 dc. 6.11, 12. 
 e 1 Cor. 1.4. 
 c. 1.14. 
 
 / Ph. 2. 17. 
 Col. 1. 24. 
 S-De.32. 25. 
 h c. 2. 13. 
 i c. 2. 4. 
 1 or, ac- 
 cording to 
 God. 
 
 k Je. 31. 9. 
 Ez. 7. 16. 
 
 1 Pr. 17. 22. 
 m Is. 66. 2. 
 n Tit. 3. 8. 
 o Ep. 5. 11. 
 p Ep. 4. 28. 
 ? He. 4. 1. 
 
 r Ps. 42. 1. 
 
 130. 6. 
 
 s Re. 3. 19. 
 
 Mat. 5. 29, 
 
 30. 
 
 t Ro. 14. 18. 
 
 u c. 2. 4. 
 
 v Ro. 15. 32. 
 
 2 botuels. 
 
 w Ph. 2. 12. 
 ar2Th. 3. 4. 
 Pbile. 8. 21, 
 ac. 9. 2, 4. 
 b Mar. 12. 
 44. 
 
 Isimplicity. 
 c Ac. 11. 29. 
 Ro. 15. 25, 
 26. 
 
 2 or, gift. 
 cZlCor,1.5, 
 
 repentance to salvation not to be 
 repented of ; but the sorrow of the 
 world I worketh death. 
 
 11 For behold this self-same thing, 
 that ye sorrowed after a godly r/» 
 sort, what carefulness n it wrought 
 in you, yea, what clearing o of 
 yourselves, yea, what indignation, 
 p yea, what fear, q yea, what vehe- 
 ment desire, r yea, what zeal, yea, 
 what s revenge ! In all things ye 
 have approved yourselves t to be 
 clear in this matter. 
 
 12 Wherefore, though I wrote 
 unto you, i" did it not for his causa 
 that had done the wrong, nor for 
 his cause that suffered wrong, but 
 that our ca:e u for you in the sight 
 of God might appear unto you. 
 
 13 Therefore we were comforted 
 in your comfort : yea, and exceed- 
 ingly the more joyed we for the joy 
 of Titus, because his spirit was 
 refreshed » by you all. 
 
 14 For if I have boasted any thing 
 to him of you, I am not ashamed ; 
 but as we spake all things to you 
 in truth, even so our boasting, 
 which I made before Titus, is found 
 a truth. 
 
 15 And his 2 inward affection fa 
 more abundant toward you, whilst 
 he remembereth the obedience of 
 you all, how with fear w and trem- 
 bling ye received him. 
 
 16 I rejoice, therefore, that I have 
 confidence x in vou in all things. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 MOREOVER, brethren, we do 
 you to wit of the grace of God 
 bestowed on the churches of. Ma- 
 cedonia; a 
 
 2 How that, in a great trial of af- 
 fliction, the abundance of their joy 
 and their deep b poverty abound- 
 ed unto the riches of their 1 libe- 
 rality. 
 
 3 For to their power (I bear re- 
 cord) yea, and beyond their power, 
 they were willing of themselves ; 
 
 4 Praying us with much entreaty 
 that we would receive the gift, and 
 take upon us the fellowship c of the 
 ministering to the saints. 
 
 5 And this ihey did, not as we ho- 
 ped, but first gave their own selves 
 to the Lord, and unto us by the 
 will of God. 
 
 6 Insomuch that we desired Titus, 
 that as he had begun, so he would 
 also finish in you the same 2 grace 
 also. 
 
 7 Therefore, as ye abound d in 
 every thing, in faith, and utter- 
 ance, and knowledge and in all 
 diligence, and in your love to us, see 
 that ye abound in this grace also. 
 
A. D. 60. 
 
 8 I speak not e by commandment, 
 but by occasion of the forwardness 
 of others, and to prove the sincer- 
 ity of your love. 
 
 9 For ye know the grace of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he 
 wasyrich, yet for your sakes he 
 became poor, g that ye through his 
 poverty might be rich, h 
 
 10 And herein I give my advice : 
 for this is expedient for you, who 
 have begun before, not only to do, 
 but also to be 3 forward a year ago. 
 
 11 Now therefore perform i the 
 doing of it; that as there was a 
 readiness to will, so there may be a 
 performance also out of that which 
 ye have. 
 
 12 For if k there be first a willing 
 mind, it is accepted according to 
 that a man hath, and not accord- 
 ing to that he hath not. 
 
 13 For I mean not that other men 
 be eased, and ye burdened : 
 
 14 But by an equality, that now 
 at this time your abundance may 
 be a supply for their want, that 
 their abundance also may be a 
 supply for your want ; that there 
 ma • be equality : 
 
 15 As it is written, I He that had 
 l| gathered much had nothing over; 
 
 and he that had gathered little had 
 no lack. 
 15 But thanks be to God, which 
 put the same earnest care into the 
 heart of Titus for vou. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 e 1 Cor. 1. 6 ; 
 
 / Jno. 1. 1. 
 
 gha. 9. 53. 
 Ph. 2. 6, 7. 
 
 hRe. 3. IS. 
 
 3 willing. 
 
 i 1 Ti. 6. 19. 
 He. 13. 16. 
 Ja. 2. 15, 
 16. 
 
 kLu. 21. 3. 
 
 /Ex. 16. 18. 
 
 m ver. 6. 
 
 nc. 12. 18. 
 
 1 Cor. 16. 
 3,4. 
 
 4 or, gift, 
 p c. 4. 15. 
 
 q Ro. 12. 17. 
 Ph. 4. 8. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 12. 
 
 5 or, he hath. 
 
 rPh. 
 s c. 7 
 
 a c. 8 
 be 
 
 2.25. 
 14. 
 
 17 For indeed 
 exhortation ; m 
 
 he accepted the 
 
 4, &c. 
 8. 24. 
 1 blessing. 
 
 but bein2T more o 
 
 2 or, which 
 
 forward, of his own accord he went hath been 
 
 so 
 
 unto you 
 
 18 And we have sent with him 
 the brother, n whose praise is in 
 the gospel throughout all the 
 churches ; 
 
 19 And not that only, but who 
 was also chosen oof the churches 
 to travel with us with this 4grace, 
 which is administered by us to p 
 the glory of the same Lord, and dDe. 15. 7, 
 declaration of your ready mind. 
 
 20 Avoiding this, that no man 
 , should blame us in this abundance 
 
 which is administered by us : 
 
 21 Providing for honest q things, 
 not only in the sight of the Lord, 
 but also in the sight of men. 
 
 22 And we have sent with them 
 our brother, whom we have often- 
 times proved diligent in many 
 things, but now much more dili- 
 gent, upon the great confidence 
 which 5 I have in you. 
 
 23 Whether any do inquire of 
 Titus, he is my partner and fel- 
 low-helper concerning you : or 
 our brethren be inquired of, they m Mat, 5.16. 
 
 much spo- 
 ke?! of be- 
 fore. 
 
 c Ps. 41. 1— 
 3. Pr. 11. 24, 
 •25. 19. 17. 
 22. 9. Ga. 6. 
 7. 9. 
 
 8. 
 
 e Ex. 35. 5. 
 
 JRo. 12. 8. 
 
 !/Ph. 4. 19. 
 jg-Ps. 112. 9. 
 
 A Is. 55. 10. 
 
 iHos. 10.12. 
 
 ^simplicity, 
 or, liberali- 
 
 ty. 
 
 A-c. 
 15. 
 
 Zc. 
 
 1. 11.4. 
 
 8. 14. 
 
 Charity urged. 
 
 ere the messengers r of the church- 
 es, and the glory of Christ. 
 24 Wherefore show ye to them, 
 and before the churches, the proof 
 of your love, and of our boasting 
 s on your behalf. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 FOR as touching the minister- 
 ing a to the saints, it is super- 
 fluous for me to write to you : 
 
 2 Fori know the forwardness of 
 your mind, for which I boast of you 
 to them of Macedonia that Achaia 
 was ready a year ag'o ; and your 
 zeal hath provoked very many. 
 
 3 Yet have I sent the brethren, 
 lest our boasting of you should be 
 in vain in this behalf; that, as I 
 said, ye may be ready : 
 
 4 Lest haply if they of Macedo- 
 nia come with me, and find you 
 unprepared, we (that we say not 
 ye) should be ashamed in this 
 same confident boasting, b 
 
 5 Therefore I thought it necessa- 
 ry to exhort the brethren, that 
 they would go before unto you, and 
 make up beforehand your 1 boun- 
 ty, 2 whereof ye had notice before, 
 that the same might be ready, as a 
 matter of bounty, and not as of 
 covetousness. 
 
 6 But this I say, He c which 
 soweth sparingly shall reap also 
 sparingly ; and he which soweth 
 bountifullv shall reap also bounti- 
 fully. 
 
 7 Every man according as he 
 purposeth in his heart, so let him 
 give ; not d grudgingly, or of ne- 
 cessity : for God loveth a cheerful 
 e giver. 
 
 8 And f God is able to make all 
 grace abound toward you : that 
 ye, always having all sufficiency 
 in all things, may abound to every 
 g-ood work : 
 
 9 (As it is written, g He hath 
 dispersed abroad ; he hath given 
 to the poor : his righteousness re- 
 maineth for ever. 
 
 10 Now he h that ministerelh 
 seed to the sower doth minister 
 bread for your food, and multiply 
 your seed sown, and increase the 
 fruits i of your righteousness ; ) 
 
 11 Bein<r enriched in every thing* 
 to all bountifulness. 3 which k 
 causeth through us thanksgiving 
 to God. 
 
 12 For the administration of this 
 service not only supplieth I the 
 want of the saints, but is abun- 
 dant also by many thanksgivings 
 unto God ; 
 
 13 Whiles by the experiment of 
 this ministration they glorify m 
 
 187 
 
Tlie apostle's authority. 
 
 God for your professed subjection 
 Unto the gospel of Christ, and for 
 your liberal distribution unto 
 them, and unto all men ; 
 
 14 And by their prayer for you, 
 which long after you for the ex- 
 ceeding grace n of God in you. 
 
 15 Thanks o be unto God for his 
 unspeakable gift, p 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 N" OW I Paul myself beseech a 
 you by the meekness and gen- 
 tleness of Christ, who 1 in presence 
 barn base among you, but being 
 absent am bold toward you : 
 
 2 But I beseech you that I may 
 not be bold when I am present 
 with that confidence, wherewith 
 cl think to behold against some, 
 which 2 think of us as if we walked 
 according to the fiesh. 
 
 3 For though we walked in the 
 flesh, we do not war after d the 
 fiesh : 
 
 4 (For the weapons e of our war- 
 fare f are not carnal, but mighty 
 3 through g God to the pulling 
 down k of strong holds ; ) 
 
 5 Casting down 4 imaginations, i 
 and every high k thing that ex- 
 alteth itself against the know- 
 ledge of God, and bringing into 
 captivity I every thought to m the 
 obedience of Christ ; 
 
 6 And having in a readiness to 
 revenge all disobedience, when 
 your obedience n is fulfilled. 
 
 7 Do ye look on things after the 
 outward o appearance? If any 
 man trust to himself that he is 
 Christ's, let him of himself think 
 this again, that, as he is Christ's, 
 even &o are we Ch list's. _ 
 
 8 For though I should boast some- 
 what more of our authority, p 
 which the Lord hath given us for 
 edification, q and not for your de- 
 struction, I should not be ashamed: 
 
 9 That I may not seem as if I 
 would terrify you by letters. 
 
 10 For his letters, 5 say they, are 
 weighty and powerful ; but his 
 bodily presence is weak, and his 
 speech contemptible. 
 
 11 Let such an one think this, 
 that, such as we are in word by 
 letters wh«n we are absent, such 
 teill we be also indeed when we 
 are present. 
 
 12 For r we dare not make our- 
 selves of the number, or compare 
 ourselves with some that commend 
 themselves: but they, measuring 
 themselves by themselves, and 
 comparing themselves among 
 themselves, 6 are not wise. .? 
 
 13 But we will not boast of things 
 
 188 
 
 II CORINTHIANS, 
 
 A. D. 60* 
 
 nc, 8. 1. 
 
 Ja. 1. 17. 
 p Jno. 3. 16. 
 a Ro. 12. 1. 
 
 1 or, in out- 
 ward ap- 
 
 ?earance. 
 ver. 10. 
 clCo. 4. 21. 
 c. 13. 2, 10. 
 
 2 or, reckon. 
 dRo.8. 13. 
 eEp. 6. 13. 
 lTh.5. 8. 
 /ITi. 1.18. 
 
 3 or, to. 
 gc. 13. 3,4. 
 h Jer. 1. 10. 
 
 4 or, reason- 
 ings. 
 
 i 1 Co. 1.19. 
 k Ps. 18. 27. 
 Ez. 17. 24. 
 /Mat. 11. 
 29, 30. 
 m Ge. 8.21. 
 Mat. 15. 19. 
 He. 4. 12. 
 nc. 7. 15. 
 o Jno. 7. 24. 
 p c. 13. 2, 3. 
 ?c. 13. 8. 
 
 5 sai th he. 
 r c. 3. 1. 
 
 6 understand 
 it not. 
 
 s Pr. 26. 12. 
 
 7 or, line. 
 
 t Ro. 15. 20. 
 
 8 or, magni- 
 fied in you. 
 
 9 or, rule. 
 uJe. 9. 24. 
 v Ro. 2. 29. 
 
 1 or, ye do 
 bear. 
 
 a Hos. 2. 19, 
 
 20. 
 
 6 Le. 21.13. 
 
 c Ga. 1. 7, 
 
 8. 
 
 2 or, with 
 me. 
 
 d 1 Cor. 15. 
 10. c. 12. 11. 
 el Cor. 1. 
 17. 2. 1, 13. 
 / Ep. 3. 4. 
 gc. 12. 12. 
 h Ac. 18. 3. 
 1 Th. 2. 9. 
 i Ph. 4. 10. 
 15. 
 
 without our measure, but accord- 
 ing to the measure of the 7 rule 
 which God hath distributed to us, 
 a measure to reach even unto you. 
 
 14 For we stretch not ourselves 
 beyond our measure, as though we 
 reached not unto you : for we are 
 come as far as to you also in 
 preaching the gospel of Christ : 
 
 15 Not boasting of things with- 
 out our measure, that is, of t other 
 men's labours ; but having hope, 
 when your faith is increased, thai 
 we shall be 8 enlarged by you, ac- 
 cording to our rule abundantly, 
 
 16 To preach the gospel in the 
 regions beyond you, and not to 
 boast in another man's line 9 of 
 things made ready to our hand. 
 
 17 But u he that glorieth, let him 
 glory in the Lord. 
 
 18 For not he that commendeth 
 himself is approved, but v whom 
 the Lord commendeth. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 WOULD to God ye could bear 
 with me a little in my folly : 
 and indeed bear 1 with me. 
 
 2 For I am jealous over you with 
 godly jealousy : fori have espous- 
 ed you a to one husband, that I 
 may present you as a chaste vir- 
 gin b to Christ. 
 
 3 But I fear, lest by any means, 
 as the serpent beguiled Eve 
 through his subtlety, so , your 
 minds should be corrupted from 
 the simplicity that is in Christ. 
 
 4 For if he that cometh preacheth 
 another Jesus, whom we have not 
 preached, ori/ye receive another 
 spirit, which ye have not received, 
 or another c gospel, which ye have 
 not accepted, ye might well bear 
 2 with him. 
 
 5 For I suppose I d was not a 
 whit behind the very chiefest 
 apostles. 
 
 6 But though el be rude in speech, 
 yet not f in knowledge ; but we 
 have been thoroughly made mani- 
 fest g among you in all things. 
 
 7 Have I committed an offence 
 in abasing myself that ye might 
 be exalted, because I have preach- 
 ed to you the gospel of God freely? 
 
 8 I robbed other churches, taking 
 wages of them, to do you service. 
 
 9 And when I was present with 
 you and wanted, I h was chargea- 
 ble to no man : for that which was 
 lacking to me, the i brethren 
 which came from Macedonia sup- 
 plied: and in all things I have 
 kept myself from being burden- 
 some unto you, and so will I keep 
 myself. 
 
A. D. 60. 
 
 10 As the truth of Christ is in 
 me, 3 no man shall stop me of this 
 boasting 1 in the regions of Achaia. 
 
 11 Wherefore ? because I love 
 you not ? God knoweth. 
 
 12 But what I do, that will I do, 
 that I may cut off occasion from 
 them k which desire occasion,- that 
 wherein they glory, they may be 
 found even as we. 
 
 13 For such are false I apostles, 
 deceitful m workers, transforming 
 themselves into the apostles of 
 Christ. 
 
 14 And no marvel ; for Satan n 
 himself is transformed into an an- 
 gel of light. 
 
 15 Therefore it is no great thing 
 if his ministers also be transformed 
 as the ministers of righteousness ; 
 whose end o shall be according to 
 their works. 
 
 16 I say again, Let no man think 
 me a fool \p if otherwise, yet as a 
 fool 4 receive me, that I may boast 
 myself a little. 
 
 17 That which 1 speak, I speak it 
 q not after the Lord, but as it 
 were foolishly, in this confidence 
 r o\ boasting. 
 
 18 Seeing s that many glory after 
 the flesh, I will glory also. 
 
 19 For ye suffer fools gladly, see- 
 ing ye yourselves are wise. 
 
 20 For ye suffer, if a man bring 
 you into bondage, if a man devour 
 you, if a man take of you, if a man 
 exalt himself, if a man smite you 
 on the face. 
 
 21 1 speak asconcerningreproach, 
 as though we had been weak. 
 Howbeit whereinsoever any is 
 bold, (1 speak foolishly,) I am 
 bold also. 
 
 22 Are they Hebrews'? so am I, 
 Are they Israelites 7 so am I. Are 
 they the seed of Abraham 1 so 
 am I. 
 
 23 Are they ministers of Christ ? 
 (I speak as a fool) 1 am more : in 
 labours t more abundant, in 
 stripes u above measure, in pri- 
 sons more frequent, in deaths v 
 oft. 
 
 24 Of the Jews five times receiv- 
 ed 1 forty stripes w save one. 
 
 25 Thrice was I beaten x with 
 rods, once was 1 y stoned, thrice 1 
 suffered shipwreck, a night z and 
 a day I have been in the deep : 
 
 26 In journeyings often, imperils 
 of waters, in perils of robbers, in 
 perils a by mine own countrymen, 
 in perils by the heathen, in perils 
 in the city, in perils in the wilder- 
 ness, in perils in the sea, in perils 
 among false brethren ; 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 3 this boast- 
 ing shall 
 not be stop- 
 ped in me. 
 
 k Ga. 1. 7. 
 Ph. 1. 15, 
 &c. 
 
 I Ga. 2. 4. 
 2Pe. 2. 1. 
 1 Jno. 4. 1. 
 Re. 2. 2. 
 m Ph. 3. 2. 
 Tit. 1. 10, 
 11. 
 
 rcGe.3. 1,5. 
 Re. 12. 9. 
 
 Ph. 3. 19. 
 pc. 12. 6,11. 
 
 4 or, suffer, 
 q 1 Cor. 7. 
 12. 
 
 r c. 9. 4. 
 sPh.3. 3, 4. 
 
 1 Cor. 4. 10. 
 l\ Co. 15. 10. 
 u Ac. 9. 18. 
 
 11. 
 
 20.23.21, 
 v 1 Cor. 
 30—32. 
 w De. 25, 
 x Ac. 16. 
 y Ac. 14. 
 z Ac. 27. 
 a Ac. 14. 
 
 15. 
 
 3. 
 
 22. 
 19. 
 
 b Ac. 20. 31. 
 
 clCo. 4. 11. 
 
 d Ac. 15. 36 
 
 —40. 
 
 el Co. 9. 22. 
 
 /c 12.5, 9, 
 
 10. 
 
 g Ga. 1. 3. 
 
 h Ro. 9. 5. 
 
 i ITh. 2. 5. 
 
 k Ac. 9. 24, 
 
 25. 
 
 1 For I will. 
 
 aRo. 16. 7. 
 
 2A.D. 48. 
 
 Ac. 22. 17. 
 
 6Lu. 23. 43. 
 
 Re. 2. 7. 
 
 3 or, possi- 
 ble. 
 
 cc. 11. 30. 
 ! ver. 9, 10. 
 !<ZEz.28.24. 
 iGa.4. 14. 
 
 e Job 2. 7. 
 jLu. 13. 16. 
 \f De. 3. 23 
 
 —27. Ps. 77. 
 
 2—11. La. 3. 
 
 8. Mat. 26. 
 i44. 
 
 Visions of the apostle'^ 
 
 27 In weariness and painfulness, 
 in watchings b often, in hunger c 
 and thirst, in fastings often, in 
 cold and nakedness. 
 
 28 Besides those things that are 
 without, that which cometh upon 
 me daily, the care d of all the 
 churches. 
 
 29 Who e is weak, and I am not 
 weak 1 who is offended and 1 burn 
 not? 
 
 30 If I must needs glory, I will/ 
 glory of the things which concern 
 mine infirmities. 
 
 31 The God g and Father of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, which h is 
 blessed for evermore, knoweth i 
 that I lie not. 
 
 32 In Damascus k the governor 
 under Aretas the king, kept the 
 city of the Damascenes with a 
 garrison, desirous to apprehend 
 me. 
 
 33 And through a window in a 
 basket was I let down by the wall, 
 and escaped his hands. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 IT is not expedient for me doubt- 
 less to glory. 1 I will come to 
 visions and revelations of the 
 Lord. 
 
 2 I knew a man in a Christ about 
 fourteen 2 years ago, (whether in 
 the body, I cannot tell ; or whether 
 cut of the body, I cannot tell : God 
 knoweth ;) such an one caught up 
 to the third heaven. 
 
 3 And I knew such a man, 
 (whether in the.body, or out of the 
 body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) 
 
 4 How that he was caught up 
 into paradise, b and heard unspeak- 
 able words, which it is not 3 law- 
 ful for a man to utter. 
 
 5 Of such an one will I glory j 
 yet c of myself I will not glory, 
 but in mine infirmities. 
 
 6 For though I would desire to 
 glory, I shall not be a fool ; fori 
 will say the truth : but now I for- 
 bear, lest any man should think 
 of me above that which he seeth 
 me to be, or that he heareth of 
 me. 
 
 7 And lest I should be exalted 
 above measure through the abun- 
 dance of the revelations, there was 
 given to me a thorn d. in the flesh, 
 the e messenger of Satan, to buffet 
 me, lest I should be exalted above 
 measure. 
 
 8 For this /thing 1 besought the 
 Lotd thrice, that it might depart 
 from me. 
 
 9 And he said unto me, My grace 
 is sufficient for thee : for my 
 strength is made perfect in weak- 
 
 189 
 
(NTHIANS 
 5. 
 
 1 1 Cor. 
 m c. 11. 
 
 9. 2. 
 9. 
 
 n 1 Cor. 10. 
 33. 1 Tli. 2. 
 8. 
 
 4 your souls. 
 
 o c. 7. 2. 
 
 pc. 8. 6. 
 
 q c. 5. 12. 
 
 rlCor.4.21. 
 
 s c. 2. 1. 
 J Re. 2. 21. 
 
 Claims of the apostle. 
 
 ness. Most gladly therefore will gver 
 
 I rather glory g in my infirmities, 
 
 that the power A of Christ may rest 7il Pe. 4. 14. 
 
 upon me. i c n 5^ 
 
 10 Therefore I take pleasure in 
 infirmities, in reproaches, in ne- &Lu.l7. 10. 
 cessities, in persecutions, in dis- 1 Cor. 3. 7. 
 tresses for Christ's sake : for when Ep- 3. 8. 
 
 I am weak, then am I strong. 
 
 11 I am, become a fool in glory- 
 ing : ye have compelled me : for 
 I ought to have been commended 
 cf you ; for i in nothing am I be- 
 hind the very chiefest apostles, 
 though k I be nothing. 
 
 12 Truly the signs I of an apostle 
 were wrought among you in all 
 patience, in signs, and wonders, 
 and mighty deeds. 
 
 13 For what is it wherein ye were 
 inferior to other churches, except 
 it be that I m myself was not bur- 
 densome to you ? forgive me this c 
 wrong. 
 
 14 Behold, the third time I am 
 ready to come to you ; and I will 
 not be burdensome to you: for n 
 I seek not yours, but you : for the 
 children ought not to lay up for 
 the parents, but the parents for 
 the children. 
 
 15 And I will very gladly spend 
 and be spent for 4 you ; though 
 the more abundantly I love you, 
 the less I be loved. 
 
 16 But be it so, I did not burden 
 you : nevertheless, being crafty, I 
 caught you with guile. 
 
 17 Did I make a gain of you by 
 any of them whom I sent unto 
 you 7 
 
 18 I desired Titus, and with 
 him I sent a brother, p Did Titus 
 make a gain of you 7 walked we 
 not in the same spirit 7 walked we 
 not in the same steps 7 
 
 19 Again., think ye that we ex- 
 cuse ourselves q unto you 7 we 
 speak before God in Christ : but 
 tee do all things, dearly beloved, 
 for your edifying. 
 
 20 For I fear, lest, when r J come, 
 I shall hot find you such as I 
 would, and that I shall be found 
 unto you such as ye would not : 
 lest there be debates, envyings, 
 wraths, strifes, backbitings, whis- 
 perings, swellings, tumults : 
 
 21 And lest, when I come again, 
 my God will humble s me among 
 you, and that I shall bewail many 
 which have sinned already, and 
 have not repented I of the un 
 
 A. D 67. 
 
 15. 
 
 u 1 Cor. 
 1. 
 
 aDe. 19. 
 He. 10. 28, 
 29. 
 b c. 12. 21. 
 c 1 Cor. 9. 2. 
 cZPh.2. 7, 8. 
 IPe. 3. 18. 
 1 or, with, 
 el Cor. 11. 
 28. 1 Jno. 3. 
 20,21. 
 
 /Ro. 8. 10. 
 Ga. 4. 19. 
 g 1 Cor. 9. 
 27. 1 'ii 
 8. 
 
 h Pr. 21. 
 ilTh.3. 
 He. 6. 1. 
 k Tit. 1. 
 U. 10. 8. 
 m ver. 9. 
 nRo. 12. 
 15. 5. Ep. 4. 
 3. Ph. 2. 2. 
 1 Pe. 3. 8. 
 0R0. 16. 16. 
 pRo. 16. 
 24. 
 yPb.2. 1. 
 
 3. 
 
 30. 
 , 10. 
 
 13. 
 
 16. 
 
 cleanness, and fornication, u and 
 lasciviousness, which they have 
 committed. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 THIS is .the third lime I am 
 coining to you. In a the mouth 
 of two or three witnesses shall 
 every word be established. 
 
 2 I told you before, and foretell 
 you, as if I were present, the sec- 
 ond time ; and being absent now I 
 write to thein b which heretofore 
 have sinned, and to all other, that, 
 if I come again, I will not spare : 
 
 3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ 
 speaking in ine, which to you- 
 ward is not weak, but is mighty c 
 in you. 
 
 4 For though d he was crucified 
 through weakness, yet he liveth 
 by the power of God. For we also 
 are weak 1 in him, but we shall 
 live with him by the power of God 
 toward you. 
 
 5 Examine e yourselves whether 
 ye be in the faith : prove your own 
 selves. Know ye not your own 
 selves, how that Jesus Christ/is in 
 you, except ye be reprobates 7 g 
 
 6 Eut I trust that ye shall know 
 that we are not reprobates. 
 
 7 Now, I pray to God that ye do 
 no evil ; not that we should ap- 
 pear approved, but that ye should 
 do that which is honest, though we 
 be as reprobates. 
 
 8 For h we can do nothing against 
 the truth, but for the truth. 
 
 9 For we are glad, when we are 
 weak, and ye are strong : and this 
 also we xvish.,even your perfection. i 
 
 10 Therefore I write these things 
 being absent, lest being present I 
 should use sharpness, k according 
 I to the pow r er which the Lord hath 
 given me to edification, and not to 
 destruction. 
 
 11 Finally, brethren, farewell. 
 Be perfect, m be of good comfort s 
 be n of one mind, live in peace ; 
 and the God of love and peace 
 shall be with you. 
 
 12 Greet o one another with an 
 holy kiss. 
 
 13 .All the saints salute you. 
 
 14 The p grace of the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and the love of God, and 
 the q communion of the Holy 
 Ghost, be with you all. Amen. 
 
 The second ej)istle to the Corin- 
 thians was written from Phil- 
 lippi, a city of Macedonia, ty 
 Titus and Lucas 
 
 190 
 
The epistle of Paul the apostle to the galatians. 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 pHAPTER I. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle, (not of men, 
 neither by man, but a by Jesus 
 Christ, and God the Father, who 
 b raised him from the dead ;) 
 
 2 And all the brethren which are 
 with me, unto the churches of Ga- 
 Iatia : c 
 
 3 Grace d be to you, and peace, 
 from God the Father, and from our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 Who gave e himself for our 
 sins, that he might deliver us./* 
 from this present evil g world, ac- 
 cording h to the will of God and 
 our Father : 
 
 5 To whom be glory for ever and 
 ever. Amen. 
 
 6 I marvel that ye are so soon re- 
 moved i from him that called you 
 into the grace of Christ unto an- 
 other gospel : 
 
 7 Which k is not another ; but 
 there be some that trouble you, 
 and would pervert I the gospel of 
 Christ. 
 
 8 But though we, or an angel 
 from heaven, preach any other gos- 
 pel unto you than that which we 
 nave preached unto you, let m 
 liim be accursed. 
 
 9 As we said before, so say I now 
 ajain, If any man preach any 
 other n gospel unto you than that 
 ye have received, let him be ac- 
 cursed. 
 
 10 For do I now persuade men, 
 or God ? or do I seek to o please 
 men ? for if I yet pleased men, I 
 should not p be the servant of 
 Christ. 
 
 11 But I certify you, brethren, 
 that the gospel which was preach- 
 ed of me, is not after man. 
 
 12 For q I neither received it of 
 man, neither was I taught it, but 
 by the revelation r of Jesus Christ. 
 
 13 For ye have heard of my con- 
 versation in time past in the Jews' 
 religion, how that beyond measure 
 I persecuted the church s of God, 
 and wasted it ; 
 
 14 And profited in the Jews' re- 
 ligion above many my 1 equals in 
 mine own nation, being t more ex- 
 ceedingly zealous of the traditions 
 u of my fathers. 
 
 15 But when it pi eased God,?) who 
 separated me from my mother's 
 womb, and called me by his grace, 
 
 16 To reveal w his Son in me, 
 that a: I might preach him among 
 the heathen : immediately I con- 
 ferred not with flesh and y blood : 
 
 a Ac. 9. 6, 15. 
 b Ac. 2. 24. 
 e Ac. 16. 6. 
 
 18. 23. 
 
 d Ro. 1. 7. 
 e Jno. 10. 
 17, 18. Tit. 
 2. 14. 
 
 /Jno. 17.14. 
 glJno.2.16. 
 A Ro. 8. 27. 
 i c. 5.4,7,8. 
 &2Co.ll. 4. 
 I 2 Co. 2. 17. 
 c. 5. 10, 12. 
 ctICo.16.22. 
 n De. 4. 2. 
 Re. 22. 18. 
 
 2 Co. 12. 
 
 19. lTh.2.4. 
 p Ja. 4. 4. 
 ?lCo.l5.1-3. 
 r Ep. 3. 3. 
 s Ac. 8. 1,3. 
 9.1, 2. 26. 9. 
 
 1 equal in 
 years. 
 
 t Ac. 22. 3. 
 Ph. 3. 6. 
 u Mar. 7. 5- 
 13. 
 
 v Is. 49, 1. 
 Je. 1. 5. Ac. 
 13, 2. 22. 14, 
 15. Ro. 1. 1. 
 w2Co.4. 6. 
 x Ac. 9. 15. 
 j/ 2 Co. 5.15. 
 
 z Ac. 9. 26. 
 2 ©r, re- 
 turned, 
 a Mar. 6. 3. 
 b Ac. 9. 30. 
 elTh. 2. 14. 
 d Ac. 9. 13, 
 26. 1 Ti. 1. 
 13-16. 
 
 e Ac. 21. 19, 
 20. 
 
 a Ac. 15. 2. 
 1 or sever- 
 ally. 
 
 b Ph. 2. 16. 
 c Ac. 15. 1. 
 24. 
 
 dc. 5. 1,13. 
 e2Co.ll.20. 
 c. 4. 3,9. 
 /c. 6.3. 
 ^Ac. 10.34. 
 Ro.2. 11. 
 h 1 Th. 2. 4. 
 1 Ti. 2. 7, 
 
 17 Neither went I up to Jerusa- 
 lem to them which were apostles 
 before me ; but I went into Arabia, 
 and returned again unto Damas- 
 cus. 
 
 18 Then z after three years I 
 went 2 up to Jerusalem to see Pe- 
 ter, and abode with him fifteen 
 days. 
 
 19 But other of the apostles saw 
 I none, save James a the Lord's 
 brother. 
 
 20 Now the thing's which I write 
 unto you, behold, before God, I lie 
 not. 
 
 21 Afterwards I b came into the 
 regions of Syria and Cilicia ; 
 
 22 And was unknown by face un- 
 to the churches c of Judea which 
 were in Christ : 
 
 23 But they had heard d only, 
 That he which persecuted us in 
 times past, now preacheth the 
 faith which once he destroyed. 
 
 24 And they glorified e God in. 
 me. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 THEN, fourteen years after, al 
 went up again to Jerusalem 
 with Barnabas, and took Titus 
 with me also. 
 
 2 And I went up by revelation, 
 and communicated unto them that 
 gospel which I preach among the 
 Gentiles ; but 1 privately to them 
 which were of reputation, lest by 
 any means I b should run, or had 
 run, in vain. 
 
 3 But neither Titus, who was 
 with me, being a Greek, was com- 
 pelled to be circumcised : 
 
 4 And that because of false c bre- 
 thren unawares brought in, who 
 came in privily to spy out our lib- 
 erty d which we have in Christ 
 Jesus, that they might bring us 
 into bondage : e 
 
 5 To whom we gave place by 
 subjection, no, not for an hour ; 
 that the truth of the gospel might 
 continue with you. 
 
 6 But of those who seemed/ to be 
 somewhat, whatsoever they were, 
 it maketh no matter to me : God 
 g accepteth no man's person : for 
 they who seemed to be somewhat 
 in conference added nothing to 
 me ; 
 
 7 But contrariwise, when they 
 saw that the gospel of the uncir- 
 cumcision was committed unto 
 me, h as the gospel of the circum- 
 cision was unto Peter ; 
 
 I 8 (For he that wrought effectually 
 191 
 
0/ justification. 
 
 in Peter to the apostleship of the 
 circumcision, the same was 
 mighty in me toward the Gen- 
 tiles ;) 
 
 9 And when James, Cephas, and 
 John, who seemed to be pillars, i 
 perceived the grace k that was 
 given unto me, they gave to me 
 and Barnabas the right hands of 
 fellowship j that we should go un- 
 to the heathen, and they come 
 unto the circumcision. 
 
 10 Only they would that we should 
 remember the poor ; the same 
 which I I also was forward to do. 
 
 11 But when Peter was come to 
 m Antioch, I withstood him to 
 the face, because he was to be 
 blamed. 
 
 12 For before that certain came 
 from James, he did eat n with the 
 Gentiles : but when they were 
 come, he withdrew and separated 
 himself, fearing them which were 
 of the circumcision. 
 
 13 And the other Jews dissembled 
 likewise with him ; insomuch that 
 Barnabas also was carried away 
 with their dissimulation. 
 
 14 But when I saw that they 
 walked not uprightly, according 
 to the truth o of the gospel, I said 
 unto Peter p before them all, If 
 thou, being a Jew, livest after the 
 manner of Gentiles, and not as do 
 the Jews, why compellest thou 
 the Gentiles to live as do the 
 Jews ? 
 
 15 We who are Jews by nature, 
 and not sinners g of the Gentiles, 
 
 16 Knowing that r a man is not 
 justified by the works of the law, 
 but by the faith s of Jesus Christ, 
 even we have believed in Jesus 
 Christ, that we might be justified 
 by the faith of Christ, and not by 
 the works of the law : for t by the 
 works of the law shall no flesh be 
 justified. 
 
 17 But if, while we seek to be 
 justified by Christ, we u ourselves 
 also are found sinners, is therefore 
 Christ the minister of sin 7 God 
 forbid. 
 
 18 For if I build again the things 
 which I destroyed, I make myself 
 a transgressor. 
 
 19 For I v through the law am 
 dead to the law, that I might live 
 w unto God. 
 
 20 I am crucified x with Christ : 
 nevertheless I live ; yet not I, but 
 Christ liveth in y me : and the life 
 which I now live in the flesh, I 
 live by the faith of the Son of God, 
 who loved me, and gave himself z 
 forme. 
 
 192 
 
 GALATIANS. 
 
 A. D. 52. 
 
 i Mat. 16. 
 18. Ep. 2.20. 
 k Ro. 1. 5. 
 12. 3, 6. 
 I Ac. 11. 30. 
 Ro. 15. 25. 
 m Ac. 15. 35. 
 n Ac. 11. 3. 
 
 ver. 5. 
 
 p 1 Ti. 5.20. 
 
 q Ep. 2. 3, 
 
 12. 
 
 r Ac. 13. 38, 
 
 39. Ro.3.20. 
 
 s Ro. 5. 1. 
 
 c. 3. 11, 24. 
 
 t Ps. 143.2. 
 
 He. 7.18,19. 
 
 u\ Jno. 3. 9. 
 
 10. 
 
 v Ro. 7. 4, 
 
 10. 8. 2. 
 
 w Ro. 6. 11, 
 
 14. 2 Co. 5. 
 
 15. 
 
 x c. 5. 24. 6. 
 
 14. 
 
 ylTh.5. 10. 
 
 1 Pe. 4. 2. 
 .* Jno. 10.11. 
 Ep. 5. 2. 
 
 13. 
 17. 
 
 10. 
 
 a He. 7. 11 
 a Mat. 7.26 
 6 c. 5.7. 
 c Ep. 1. 
 cZRo.10. 
 e c. 4. 9. 
 /He. 9. 
 
 1 or, great, 
 g 2 Jno. 8. 
 A2Co. 3. 8. 
 i Ge. 15. 6. 
 
 2 or, im- 
 puted, 
 k Jno. 8. 39. 
 Ro. 4. 11-16. 
 I ver. 22. 
 mGe. 12. 3. 
 22. 18. Ac. 
 3. 25. 
 n c. 4. 28. 
 oDe.27. 26. 
 p Hab. 2. 4. 
 q Ro. 10. 5, 
 6. 
 
 r Le. 18.5. 
 Ez. 20. 11. 
 s2Co.5.21. 
 c. 4. 5. 
 tVe. 21 
 uRo.4.9,16. 
 v Is. 44. 3. 
 Ez. 36. 27. 
 Joel 2.28,29. 
 
 3 or, testa- 
 ment. 
 
 23. 
 
 21 I do not frustrate the grace of 
 God : for if a righteousness coma 
 by the law, then Christ is dead in 
 vain. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 O FOOLISH «Galatians,whoft 
 hath bewitched you, that ye 
 should not obey the truth, before 
 whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been 
 evidently set forth, crucified a- 
 mong you ? 
 
 2 This only would I learn of you, 
 Received c ye the Spirit by the 
 works of the law, or d by the hear- 
 
 ing of faith ? 
 
 having e 
 
 3 Are ye so foolish 1 
 begun in the Spirit, are ye now 
 made perfect/ by the flesh? 
 
 4 Have ye suffered so 1 many 
 things in g vain ? if it be yet in 
 vain. 
 
 5 He therefore that ministereth h 
 to you the Spirit, and worketh 
 miracles among you, doeth he it by 
 the works of the law, or by the 
 hearing of faith ? 
 
 6 Even as Abraham i believed 
 God, and it was 2 accounted to 
 him for righteousness. 
 
 7 Know ye therefore, that they 
 whicn are of faith, the same are 
 the children k of Abraham. 
 
 8 And the Scripture, foreseeing 
 that God would justify I the hea- 
 then through faith, preached be- 
 fore the gospel unto Abraham, 
 saying, m In thee shall all nations 
 be blessed. 
 
 9 So then n they which be of faith 
 are blessed with faithful Abra- 
 ham. 
 
 10 For as many as are of the 
 works of the law, are under the 
 curse ; for it is written, o Cursed 
 is every one that continueth not 
 in all things which are written in 
 the book of the law to do them. 
 
 11 But that no man is justified by 
 the law in the sight of God, it is 
 evident : for, The p just shall live 
 by faith. 
 
 12 And the law q is not of faith : 
 but, The r man that doeth them 
 shall live in them. 
 
 13 Christ 5 hath redeemed us from 
 the curse of the law, being made 
 a curse for us : for it is written, t 
 Cursed is every one that hangeth 
 on a tree : 
 
 14 That u the blessing of Abra- 
 ham might come on the Gentiles 
 through Jesus Christ ; that we 
 mighty receive the promise v of 
 the Spirit through faith. 
 
 15 Brethren, I speak after the 
 manner of men ; Though it be but 
 a man's 3 covenant, yet if it be 
 
-A. D. 58. 
 
 confirmed, no man disannulleth, or 
 addeth thereto. 
 
 16 Now to Abraham w and his 
 seed were the promises made. He 
 saith not, And toseeds,as of many ; 
 but as of one, and to thy seed, 
 which is Christ. 
 
 17 And this I say, That the cove- 
 nant, that was confirmed before of 
 God in Christ, the law which x 
 was four hundred and thirty years 
 after, cannot disannul, that it 
 should make the promise of none 
 e fleet. 
 
 18 For if y the inheritance be of 
 the law, it is no more of promise : 
 but God gave it to Abraham by 
 promise. 
 
 19 Wherefore then serveth the 
 law 1 ? z\t was added because of 
 transgressions, till the seed a should 
 come to whom the promise was 
 made ; and it was ordained by an- 
 gels b in the hand c of a media- 
 tor. 
 
 20 Now a mediator is not a medi- 
 ator of one, but God d is one. 
 
 21 Is the law then against e the 
 promises of God ? God forbid : for 
 iff there had been a law given 
 whhh could have given life, verily 
 righteousness should have been by 
 the law. 
 
 22 But the Scripture hath con- 
 cluded all g tinder sin, that the 
 promise h by faith of Jesus Christ 
 might be given to them that be- 
 lieve. 
 
 23 But before faith came, we 
 were kept under the law, shut up 
 unto the faith which should after- 
 wards be revealed. 
 
 24 Wherefore the law i was our 
 school-master to bring us unto 
 Christ, that we might be justified 
 by faith. 
 
 25 But after that faith is come, 
 we are no longer under a school- 
 master. 
 
 26 For ye are all the children k of 
 God by faith in Christ Jesus. 
 
 27 For I as many of you as have 
 been baptized into Christ, have 
 
 j put on Christ. 
 
 28 There is m neither Jew nor 
 Greek,there is neither bond nor 
 free, there is neither male nor fe- 
 male : for ye are all one in Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 29 And if ye be Christ's, then n 
 are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs 
 o according to the promise. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 VTOW I say, Thai the heir, as 
 XN long as he is a child, differeth 
 nothing from a servant, though he 
 be lord of all : 
 
 25 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 w Ge. 12. 3, 
 7. 17. 7. 
 
 x Ex. 12.40, 
 41. 
 
 yRo. 4. 14. 
 
 z Ro. 5. 20. 
 
 a ver. 16. 
 
 b Ac. 7. 53. 
 He. 2. 2. 
 
 cEx. 20.19- 
 22. De. 5. 
 22-31. 
 
 d De. 6. 4. 
 
 eMat.5. 17. 
 
 ft. 2.21. 
 
 g Ro. 3. 9, 
 19, 23. 
 
 fcRo. 4. 11, 
 12, 16. 
 
 i Col. 2. 17. 
 He. 9. 9, 10. 
 
 k Jno. 1. 12. 
 Uno. 3.1,2. 
 
 IRo. 6. 3. 
 
 m Col. 3. 11. 
 
 n ver. 7. 
 
 o Ro. R. 17 
 
 1 or, rudi- 
 ments. Col. 
 2. 8, 20. 
 
 a Ro. 8. 15, 
 17. 
 
 2 or, back. 
 
 3 or, rudi- 
 ments. 
 
 b 1 Co. 2. 3. 
 
 c 2 Sa. 19. 
 27. Mai. 2. 
 
 7. 
 
 d Mat. 10. 
 40. 
 
 4 or, what 
 was. 
 
 e Ro. 10. 2. 
 
 5 or, us. 
 
 f\ Co. 15. 
 
 58. 
 
 s-1 Co. 4. 15. 
 
 The heirship of believers, 
 
 2 But is under tutors and gover- 
 nors until the time appointed of 
 the father. 
 
 3 Even so, we, when we were 
 children, were in bondage under 
 the 1 elements of the world : 
 
 4 But when the fulness of the 
 time was come, God sent forth his 
 Son, made of a woman, made un- 
 der the law, 
 
 5 To redeem them that were un- 
 der the law, that we might receive 
 the adoption of sons. 
 
 6 .And because ye are sons, God 
 hath sent forth the Spirit a of his 
 Son into your hearts, crying, Ab- 
 ba, Father. 
 
 7 Wherefore thou art n 
 servant, but a sen ; and 
 then an heir of God 
 Christ. 
 
 8 Howbeit then, when ye knew 
 not God, ye did service unto them 
 which by nature are no gods. 
 
 9 But now, after that ye have 
 
 ;o more a 
 
 if a son, 
 
 through 
 
 known God, or rather are known 
 of God, how turn ye 2 again to 
 the weak and beggarly 3 elements, 
 whereunto ye desire again to be in 
 bondage 7 
 
 10 Ye observe days, and months, 
 and times, and years. 
 
 11 I am afraid of you, lest I 
 have bestowed upon you labour in 
 vain. 
 
 12 Brethren, I beseech you, be 
 as I am ; for I am as ye are; ye 
 have not injured me at all. 
 
 13 Ye know how through b infir- 
 mity of the flesh I preached the 
 gospel unto you at the first : 
 
 14 And my temptation which 
 was in my flesh ye despised not, 
 nor rejected: but received me as 
 an angel c of God, even as Christ d 
 Jesus. 
 
 15 Where 4 is then the blessed- 
 ness ye spake of? for I bear you 
 record, that, if it had been possible, 
 ye would have plucked out your 
 own eyes, and have given them 
 to me. 
 
 16 Am I therefore become your 
 enemv, because I tell you the 
 truth 1 
 
 17 They zealously affect you, 
 but e not well ; yea, they wculd 
 exclude 5 you, that ye might af- 
 fect them. 
 
 18 But His good to be zealously 
 affected always/ in a good thing, 
 and not only when I am present 
 with you. 
 
 19 My g little children, of whom 
 I travail in birth again until Christ 
 be formed in you, 
 
 20 I desire to be present with you 
 
 1S3 
 
Of Christian liberty. GALATIANS 
 
 now, and to change my voice ; for 16 or, I am 
 6 I stand in doubt of you. perplexed 
 
 21 Tell me, ye that desire to he for you. 
 under the law, do ye not hear the 
 law? 
 
 '22 For it is written, That Abra- 
 ham had two sons ; the one h by a 
 bond-maid, the other i by a free 
 woman. 
 
 23 But he who was of the k bond- 
 woman was born after the flesh ; 
 but he of the free woman was by 
 promise. 
 
 24 Which thing's are an allegory : 
 I for these are the two 7 covenants ; 
 the one from the mount 8 Sinai, m 
 which gendereth to bondage, 
 which is Agar. 
 
 25 Fo : this Agar is mount Sinai 
 in Arabia, and 9 answereth to Je- 
 rusalem which now is*, and is in 
 bondage with her children. 
 
 26 But Jerusalem n which is 
 above is free, which is the mother 
 of us all. 
 
 27 For it is written, o P.ejoice, 
 thou barren that bearest not ; break 
 forth and cry, thou that travailest 
 
 not ; for the desolate hath many 
 more children than she which hath 
 an husband. 
 
 28 Nowwe,jD brethren, as Isaac 
 was, are the children of promise. 
 
 29 But as then he q that was born 
 after the flesh, persecuted him thai 
 was born after the Spirit, even so- 
 r it is now. 
 
 30 Nevertheless what saith 5 the 
 Scripture 7 Cast out the bond-wo- 
 man and her son : for the son of 
 the bond-woman shall not be heir 
 with the son of the free-woman. 
 
 31 So then, brethren, we are not 
 children of the bond-woman, but 
 of the free. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 STAND a fast therefore in the 
 b liberty wherewith Christ hath 
 made us free, and be not entangled 
 again with the yoke of bondage. 
 
 2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, 
 That if ye be circumcised, Christ, 
 shall profit you nothing. 
 
 3 For J testify again to every man 
 that is circumcised, that he is a 
 debtor tn do the whole law. 
 
 4 Christ is -become of no effect c 
 unto you, whosoever of you are 
 justified by the law : ye are fallen 
 d from grace. 
 
 5 For we through the Spirit wait 
 c for the hope of righteousness/" by 
 faith. 
 
 6 For in Jesus Christ neither 
 g circumcision availeth any thinsr, 
 nor uncircumcision ; but faith 
 which h worketh bv love. 
 
 i94 
 
 /iGe. 16. 15. 
 i Ge. 21.1,2. 
 k Ro. 9.7,8. 
 UCo.10.11. 
 
 7 or, testa- 
 ment. 
 
 8 S"ina. 
 mDe. 33. 2. 
 
 9 or, is in 
 the same 
 rank wi th. 
 
 n He. 12. 22. 
 
 Re. 21. 2, 10. 
 
 o Is. 54. 1. 
 
 p Ac. 3. 25. 
 
 c. 3. 20. 
 
 q Ge. 21. 9. 
 
 r Jno. 15.19. 
 
 sGe. 21. 10, 
 
 12. 
 
 a Ep. 6. 14. 
 
 b Jno. 8. 32, 
 36. Ro.6.18. 
 Ac. 15. 10. 
 c Ro. 9. 31, 
 32. 
 
 dRe. 12.15. 
 e Ro. 8. 25. 
 /2Ti. 4. 8. 
 g 1 Co. 7. 
 19. 
 
 h 1 Th. 1. 3. 
 Ja. 2. 18-22. 
 
 1 or, drive 
 you back. 
 
 i Mat. 13. 
 33.1 Co. 5.6. 
 £2 Co. 10.6. 
 I.e. 6. 12; 
 ml Co. 1.23. 
 ».l Co. 8. 9. 
 IPe. 2. 16. 
 o 3 Jno. 3. 18. 
 pLe. 19.18. 
 Mat. 22. 39, 
 40. Ja. 2. 8. 
 a Ro. 8. 1,4, 
 13. 
 
 2 or, fulfil 
 not. 
 
 r Ro. 7. 21- 
 
 23. 
 
 sRo.8.6,7. 
 
 t Ro. 7. 15, 
 
 19. 
 
 u Ro. 6. 14. 
 
 8 2 
 
 v Mat. 15. 
 
 19. Ep. 5. 3- 
 
 6. Col. 3. 5, 
 
 6. Re. 22. 15. 
 
 to Jno. 15.5. 
 
 Ep. 5. 9. 
 
 A. D. 58. 
 
 7 Ye did run well ; who did 1 
 hinder you, that ye should not obev 
 the truth? 
 
 8 This persuasion comelh not of 
 him that calleth you. 
 
 9 A little i leaven leaveneth the 
 whole lump. 
 
 10 I have confidence in you 
 through the Lord, that ye will be 
 none otherwise minded : but he 
 that troubleth you shall bear A: his 
 judgment, whosoever he be. 
 
 11 And I, brethren, if I yet preach 
 circumcision, why do I yet suffer 
 
 2 persecution ? then is the offence 
 m of the cross ceased. 
 
 12 I would they were even cut off 
 which trouble you. 
 
 13 For, brethren, ye have been 
 called unto liberty : only use not 
 n liberty for an occasion to the 
 flesh, but by love serve o one an- 
 other. 
 
 14 For all the Taw is fulfilled in 
 •one word, even in this, p Thou 
 shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 
 
 15 But if ye bite and devour one 
 another, take heed that ye be not 
 consumed one of another. 
 
 16 This I say then, Walk q in the 
 Spirit, and 2 ye shall not fulfil the 
 lust of the flesh. 
 
 17 For r the flesh lusteth against 
 the Spirit, and the Spirit against 
 the flesh : and these are contrary .9 
 the one to the other ; so that t ye 
 cannot do the things that ye 
 would. . 
 
 18 But if u ye be led of the Spirit, 
 ye are not under the law. 
 
 19 Now the works of the flesh v 
 are manifest: which are these; 
 Adultery, fornication, unclean- 
 ness, lasciviousness, 
 
 20 idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, 
 variance, emulations, wrath, strife, 
 seditions, heresies, 
 
 21 Envyings, murders, drunken- 
 ness, revellings, and such like : of 
 the which I tell you before as I 
 have also told you in time past, 
 that they which do such things 
 shall not inherit the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 22 But the fruit w of the Spirit is 
 love, joy, peace, long-suffering, 
 gentleness, goodness, faith, 
 
 23 Meekness, temperance : a- 
 gainst x such there is no law. 
 
 24 And they that are Christ's 
 have crucified the flesh with the 
 
 3 affections and lusts. 
 
 25 If y we live in the Spirit, let 
 us also walk in the Spirit. 
 
 x 1 Ti. 1. 9. 3 or, passions. yRo. 8. 
 4, 5. 
 
A. D. 53. 
 
 25 Let z us not be desirous of 
 vain glory, provoking one another, 
 envying one another. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 BRETHREN, 1 if a man be 
 overtaken in a fault, ye which 
 are spiritual, restore a such an one 
 in the spirit of meekness ; con- 
 sidering thyself, lest thou also be 
 tempted. 
 
 2 Bear b ye one another's bur- 
 dens, and so fulfil the law of 
 Christ. 
 
 3 For if a man think himself to 
 be something, when he is nothing, 
 he deceiveth himself. 
 
 4 But let every man prove c his 
 own work, and then shall he have 
 rejoicing in himself d alone, and 
 not in another : 
 
 5 For every man shall bear his 
 own burden. \ 
 
 6 Let e him that is taught in the 
 word communicate unto him that 
 teacheth in all good things. 
 
 7 Be not deceived ; God is not 
 mocked : for whatsoever a man 
 soweth, that shall he also reap. 
 
 8 For he that soweth to his /flesh 
 shall of the flesh reap corruption ; 
 but he that soweth to the Spirit, g 
 shall of the Spirit reap life ever- 
 last ng. 
 
 9 And let h us not be weary in 
 well doing : for in due season we 
 shall reap, if i we faint not. 
 
 10 As we have therefore opportu- 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 z Ph. 2. 3. 
 1 or, al- 
 though. 
 a Ja. 5. 19, 
 20. 
 
 b Ro. 15. 1. 
 c 2 Cor. 13.5. 
 dPx. 14. 14. 
 e 1 Cor. 9. 11 
 —14. 
 
 / Job 4. 8. 
 Pr. 22. 3. 
 Ho. 8. 7. 
 gPr. 11. 18. 
 Ja. 3. 18. 
 h 1 Cor. 15. 
 58. 
 
 i He. 10. 36. 
 Re. 2. 10. 
 
 A-Ec. 9. 10. 
 
 1 Mat, 5.43. 
 Tit. 3. 3. 
 
 rn 1 Jno. 3. 
 
 14. 
 
 n Ph. 3. 3, 7, 
 
 8. 
 
 2 or, where- 
 by. 
 
 o c. 2. 20. 
 p c. 5. 6. 
 y2Cor.5.17. 
 r Ps. 125. 5. 
 s Col. 1. 24. 
 t 2 Ti. 4. 22. 
 Phile. 25. 
 
 Of continual icell-doing. 
 
 nity, k let us do good unto all I 
 men, especially unto them m who 
 are of the household of faith. 
 
 11 Ye see how large a letter I 
 have written unto you with mine 
 own hand. 
 
 12 As many as desire to make a 
 fair show in the flesh, they con- 
 strain you to be circumcised, only 
 lest- they should suffer persecution 
 for the cross of Christ. 
 
 13 For neither they themselves 
 who are circumcised keep the law; 
 but desire to have you circumcis- 
 ed, that they may glory in your 
 flesh. 
 
 14 But n God forbid that I should 
 glory, save in the cross of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, 2 by whom the world 
 is crucified o unto me, and I unto 
 the world. 
 
 15 For p in Christ Jesus neither 
 circumcision availeth any thing, 
 nor uncircumcision, but aj new 
 creature. 
 
 16 And as many as walk accord- 
 ing to this rule, peace r be on. them, 
 and mercy, and upon the Israel 
 of God. 
 
 17 From henceforth let no man 
 trouble me ; for s I bear in my 
 body the marks of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 13 Brethren, the t grace of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ be with your 
 spirit. Amen. 
 
 Unto the Galatians, written from 
 Rome. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ 
 by the will of God, to the 
 saints a which are at Ephesus, b 
 and to the faithful c in Christ Je- 
 sus : 
 
 2 Grace d be to you, and peace, 
 from God our Father, and from 
 the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 Blessed e be the God and Father 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath 
 blessed us with all spiritual bless- 
 ings in heavenly 1 places in 
 Christ : 
 
 4 According as he hath chosen f 
 ius in him before the foundation of 
 
 the world, that we should be holy, g 
 ani without blarne before bim in 
 . love : 
 
 5 Having predestinated A us unto 
 the adoption i of children by Je- 
 sus Christ to himself, according 
 to the good pleasure k of his will. 
 
 6 To the praise I of the glory of 
 his grace, wherein he hath made 
 ius accepted m\i\ the Beloved : 
 
 THE APOSTLE TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 7. 
 19, 
 
 ffiRo. 1 
 b Ac. c 
 20. 
 
 cCol. 1. 2. 
 d Ga. 1. 3. 
 Tit. 1. 4. 
 e2Cor. 1. 3 
 IPe. 1.3. 
 1 or, things 
 He. 9. 23. 
 / IPe. 1.2 
 gL'JL. 1. 75. 
 Col. 1. 22. 
 h Ro. 8. 29. 
 i Jno. 1. 12 
 k Lu. 12. 32 
 I 1 Pe. 2. 9. 
 m IPe. 2. 5 
 
 n He. 9. 12. 
 IPe. 1.18. 19. 
 o2Ti. 1. 9. 
 
 2 the hea- 
 vens. 
 
 p Ac. 20. 32. 
 
 3 or, hoped. 
 
 7 In whom n we have redemp- 
 tion through his blood, the forgive- 
 ness of sins, according to the 
 riches of his grace ; 
 
 8 Wherein he hath abounded 
 toward us in all wisdom and 
 prudence ; - 
 
 9 Having made known unto us 
 the mystery of his will, according 
 to his good pleasure which he hath 
 o purposed in himself ; 
 
 10 That in the dispensation of 
 the fulness of times, he might 
 gather together in one ail things in 
 Christ, both which are in 2 hea- 
 ven and wdiich are on earth : even 
 in him. 
 
 11 In whom also we have obtain- 
 ed an inheritance.^ being predesti- 
 nated according to the purpose of 
 him who worketh all things alter 
 the counsel of his own will ; 
 
 12 That we should be to the 
 praise of his glory, who first 3 trust- 
 ed in Christ. 
 
 13 In whom ye also trusted, after 
 
 195 
 
Former stale of the righteous. 
 that ye heard q the word of truth, 
 the gospel of your salvation ; in 
 whom also, after that ye believed, 
 ye were sealed r with that holy 
 Spirit of promise. 
 
 14 Which is the earnest s or our 
 inheritance, until the redemption 
 t of the purchased u possession, 
 unto the v praise of his glory. 
 
 15 Wherefore I also, alter I heard 
 of your faith in the Lord Jesus,and 
 love unto all the saints, 
 
 16 Cease not to give thanks for 
 you, making mention of you in 
 my prayers ; 
 
 17 That the God w 'of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, 
 may give unto you the spirit ot 
 wisdoms and revelation 4 m the 
 knowledge of him : 
 
 18 The eyes y of your under- 
 standing being enlightened ; that 
 ye may know what is the hope z 
 of his calling, and what the riches 
 a of the glory of his inheritance in 
 the saints, , . 
 
 19 And what is the exceeding 
 greatness of his power b to us- 
 wardwho believe, according to the 
 working 5 of his mighty power, 
 
 20 Which he wrought in Christ, 
 when he c raised him from the 
 dead, and set him at his own right 
 hand in the heavenly places, • 
 
 21 Far d above all principality, 
 and power, and might, and do- 
 minion, and every name that .is 
 named, not only in this world, but 
 also in that which is to come ; ■ 
 
 22 And hath put e all things un- 
 der his feet, and gave him to be the 
 head overall things to the church, 
 
 23 Which is his body,/ the ful- 
 ness of him that filleth all in all. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 ND you a hath he quickened, 
 
 EPHESIANS. 
 
 oRo. 10.17. 
 r2Gor.l.22. 
 s 2 Cor. 5.5. 
 t Ro. 8. 23. 
 u Ac. 20. 28. 
 v ver. 6, 12. 
 to Jno.20.17. 
 a- Col. 1. 9. 
 
 4 or, for the 
 acknowledg- 
 ment. 
 
 y Is. 42. 7. 
 z c. 4. 4. 
 ac. 3. 16. 
 bPs. 110. 3. 
 
 5 the might 
 of his pow- 
 er 
 
 cAc.2.24,33. 
 d Ph. 2. 9. 
 Col. 2. 10. 
 ePs. 8. 6. 
 Mat. 28. 18. 
 /lCo.12.12. 
 Col. 1.18,24. 
 a Jno. 5. 24. 
 Col. 2. 13. 
 
 b Ac. 19. 35. 
 c c. 6. 12. 
 dCol. 3. 6. 
 elPe.4. 3. 
 
 1 icills. 
 
 f Ps. 51. 5. 
 g Ro. 5. 6,8, 
 10. 
 
 2 by whose, 
 h Ro. 3. 24. 
 
 i Col. 2. 12. 
 
 /rTit. 3. 4. 
 
 Z2Ti. 1. 9. 
 
 m Ro. 4. 
 
 n Jno. 6. 
 
 65. 
 
 o c. 1. 4. 
 
 AND you a tiatli lie quicKeneu,, 3 or, prcpar- 
 who were dead in trespasses etL 
 
 and sins ; 
 
 2 Wherein b in time past ye 
 walked according to the course of 
 this world, according to the prince 
 c of the power of the air, the spirit 
 that now worketh in the children 
 d of disobedience : 
 
 3 Among whom also we e all had 
 our conversation in times past in 
 the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the 
 1 desires of the flesh and of the 
 mind ; and were by nature/ the 
 children of wrath, even as others. 
 
 4 But God, who is rich in mercy, 
 for his great love wherewith he 
 loved us, . . 
 
 5 Even g when we were dead in , . - - 
 sins, hath quickened us together j ft lCo.d.w 
 with Christ, (by 2 grace h ye are ,2 Cor. 6 lb 
 saved;) jclPe.x5.4,o 
 
 193 
 
 16. 
 
 44, 
 
 »He.9. 12. 
 a Mi. 5. 5. 
 rJno.10.16. 
 Ga. 3. 28. 
 s Col. 2. 14. 
 *Col.l.20-22. 
 4 or, in him- 
 self. 
 
 u Ac.2. 39. 
 v Jno. 14. 6. 
 IPe. 3. 18. 
 w He. 12.22. 
 x c. 3. 15. 
 wlCo.3.9,10. 
 z Mat. 16. 
 18.Re.21.14. 
 a Is. 28. 18. 
 
 A. D. 64. 
 
 6 And hath raised i us up toge- 
 ther, and made us sit together in 
 heavenly places in Christ Jesus ; 
 
 7 That in the ages to come he 
 mi°iit show the exceeding riches 
 of°his grace, in his kindness k 
 toward us through Christ Jesus. 
 
 8 For by grace I are ye saved 
 through m faith ; and that not n of 
 yourselves ; it is the gift of God : 
 
 9 Not of works, lest any man 
 should boast. . 
 
 10 For we are his workmanship, 
 created in Christ Jesus unto good 
 works, which o God hath before 
 3 ordained that we should walk 
 in them. 
 
 11 Wherefore remember, that ye 
 being in time past Gentiles in the 
 flesh, who are called Uncircum- 
 cision by that which is called the 
 Circumcision in the flesh made 
 by hands ; 
 
 12 That at that time ye were 
 without Christ, being aliens from 
 the commonwealth of Israel, and 
 strangers from the covenants of 
 promise, having no hope, and 
 without God in the world : 
 
 13 But now, in Christ Jesus, ye 
 who sometimes were far oft, are 
 made nigh by the blood p of 
 Christ. , 
 
 14 For he q is our peace, who 
 hath made both r one, and hath 
 broken down the middle wall of 
 partition between us; 
 
 15 Having abolished s in his flesh 
 the enmity, even the law of com- 
 mandments contained in ordinan- 
 ces ; for to make in himself of 
 twain one new man, so making 
 
 16 And that he might reconcile i 
 both unto God in one body by the 
 cross, having slain the enmity 
 4 thereby ; 
 
 17 And came and preached peace 
 to you u which were afar oft, and. 
 to them that were nigh. 
 
 18 For through v him we both 
 have access by one Spirit unto the 
 Father. 
 
 19 Now therefore ye are no more 
 strangers and foreigners, but fel- 
 low-citizens w with the saints, 
 and of the household #of God ; 
 
 20 And are built y upon the z 
 foundation of the apostles and 
 prophets. Jesus Christ himself be- 
 in"- the chief a corner-stone ; 
 
 21 In whom all the building, 
 fitly framed together, groweth 
 unto an holy b temple in the Lord: 
 
 22 In whom ye abo are builded 
 c together, for an habitation of 
 God "through the Spirit* 
 
 
A. D. 64. 
 
 CHAP. III. IV. 
 
 Newness of life. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 FOR this cause I Paul the pri- 
 soner of Jesus Chirst for you 
 Gentiles, 
 
 2 If ye have heard of the dispen- 
 sation a of the grace b of God, 
 which is given me to you-ward : 
 
 3 How that by revelation c he 
 made known unto me the mystery ; 
 as I wrote afo e 1 in few words, 
 
 }a Col. 1. 25. 'and length, and depth, and height; 
 
 1 b Ro. 12. 3. ! 19 And to know the love of Christ, 
 c Ga. 1. 12. which passeth knowledge, that ye 
 1 or, a little might be filled with all the ful- 
 
 before. 
 
 dc. 1. 9. 
 
 eMat. 13. 
 
 17. Ro. 16. 
 ! 25. IPe. 1. 
 1 10. 12. 
 
 ness u of God. 
 
 20 Now v unto him that is able 
 to do exceeding abundantly above 
 all that we ask or think, according" 
 to the power that worketh in us, 
 
 21 Unto him be glory in the church 
 
 4 Whereby, when ye read, ye \f Is. 43. 13. by Christ Jesus, throughout all 
 
 c. 1. 19. ages, world without end. Amen. 
 
 g 1 Cor. 15. CHAPTER IV. 
 
 9. T THEREFORE, the prisoner 
 
 h Cor. 1. 27. JL 1 of the Lord, beseech you that 
 i ver. 4, 5. lye walk a worthy of the vocation 
 1 Ti. 3. 16. wherewith ye are called, 
 k Ps. 33. 6. 2 With all lowliness b and meek- 
 Jno. 1. 3. ness, with long-suffering', forbear- 
 Col. 1. 16. ing one another in love ; 
 
 3 Endeavouring- to keep the unity 
 
 may understand my knowledge in 
 the mystery d of Christ ; 
 
 5 Which in other ages was not e 
 made known unto the sons of 
 men, as it is now revealed unto 
 the holy apostles and prophets by 
 the Spirit j 
 
 6 That the Gentiles should be 
 fellow-heirs, and of the same bo- 
 dy, and partakers of his promise, He. 1. 2. 
 
 s Jno. 14.23. 
 c. 2. 22. 
 t Col. 2. 7. 
 
 in Christ by the Gospel ; 
 
 7 Whereof I was made a minis- j 1 Cor. 2. 7. 
 ter, according to the gift of the in c. 1. 9. 
 grace of God given unto me by ?iHe. 4. 16. 
 the effectual/ working of his pow- ; o 2 Cor. 1. 
 er. ,6. 
 
 8 Unto me, who am less g than p Ph. 4. 19. 
 the least of all saints, is this grace q c. 6. 10. 
 given, that I should preach among Col. 1. 11. 
 the Gentiles the unsearchable rich- | r Ro. 7. 22. 
 es h of Christ ; 
 
 9 And to make all men see what 
 is the fellowship of the mystery, i 
 which from the beginning - of the 
 world hath been hid in God, who 
 created all things by k Jesus 
 Christ : 
 
 10 To the intent that now unto 
 the principalities and powers in 
 heavenly places might be known, u Jno. 1. 16 
 hv the church, the "manifold wis- v Ro. 16. 25 
 domZof God, |He. 13. 20, 
 
 11 According to the etemalmpur- ! 21. Jude 24 
 pose which he purposed in Christ 1 or, in. 
 Jesus our Lord : \a Col. 1. 10, 
 
 12 In whom we have boldness n b Mat. 11. 
 and access with confidence by the 
 faith of him. 
 
 13 Wherefore I desire that ye 
 faint not at my tribulations for 
 you, which o is your glory. 
 ' 14 For this cause I bow my knees 
 unto the Father of our Lord Jesus 3 or. fulfil 
 Christ, |elCor.*12 
 
 15 Of whom the whole family in ■ 28. 
 heaven and earth is named, j 4 or, into 
 
 16 That he would grant you, 
 according to the riches p of his 
 glory, to be q strengthened with 
 might by his Spirit in the inner 
 r man ; j h Ja. 1. 6. 
 
 17 That Christ may dwell s in 6 or, being 
 your hearts by faith ; that ye, be- j sincere. 
 ing t rooted and grounded in love, ; i 2 Cor. 4. 2. love, may grow up into him in- all 
 
 18 May be able to comprehend k Col. 1. 18, things, which is the head, k even 
 with all saints.what is the breadth, 1 19. 1 Christ : 
 
 197 
 
 I Ro. 11. 33. ■ of the Spirit in the bond of peace. 
 
 4 There is one body, and one 
 
 1 Spirit, even as ye are called in one 
 
 hope of your calling : 
 
 I 5 OneLord,orre faith, one baptism, 
 
 | 6 One God and Father of all, who 
 
 is above all, and through all, and 
 
 in you all. 
 
 7 But unto every one of us is 
 given grace according to the mea- 
 sure c of the gift of Christ. 
 
 8 Wherefore he saith, d When he 
 ascended up on high, he led 2 cap- 
 tivity captive, and gave gifts un- 
 to men. 
 
 9 (Now that he ascended, what 
 'lis it but that he also descended 
 
 [first into the lower parts of the 
 earth ? 
 
 ! 10 He that descended is the same 
 also that ascended up far above all 
 heavens, that he might 3 fill all 
 things.) 
 11 And e he gave some, apostles ; 
 and some, prophets ; and some, 
 evangelists ; and some, pastors and 
 I teachers ,' 
 
 1 12 For the perfecting of the saints, 
 for the work of the ministry, for 
 the edifying of the body of Christ. 
 
 13 Till we all come 4 in the unity 
 l/of the faith, and of the know- 
 ledge of the Son of God, unto a 
 j perfect g" man, unto the measure 
 I of the 5 stature of the fulness of 
 j Christ : 
 
 14 That we henceforth be no more 
 children, tossed to and fro, and 
 
 I carried h about with every wind 
 'of doctrine, by the sleight of men, 
 land cunning craftiness, whereby 
 | they lie in wait to deceive ; 
 
 15 But, 6 speaking the truth, i in 
 
 29 
 
 c Ro. 12. 3. 
 d Ps. 63. 18. 
 2 or, a mul- 
 titude of 
 captives 
 
 f Col. 2. 2. 
 g 1 Cor. 14. 
 20. 
 
Newness of life. 
 
 16 From whom / the whole body 
 fitly joined tog-ether, and com- 
 pacted by that which every joint 
 supplieth, according" to the ef- 
 fectual working in the measure 
 of every part, maketh increase of 
 the body unto the edifying of itself 
 in love. 
 
 17 This I say therefore, and tes- 
 tify in the Lord, that ye hence- 
 forth walk not as other Gentiles 
 walk, in the vanity of their 
 mind ; 
 
 18 Having the understanding m 
 darkened, being alienated from the 
 life of God through the ignorance 
 that is in them, because of the 
 7 blindness of their heart ; 
 
 19 Who being- past feeling, have 
 n given themselves over unto las- 
 civiousness, to work all unclean- 
 ness with greediness. 
 
 20 But ye have not so learned 
 Christ ; 
 
 21 If so be that ye have heard 
 him, and have been taught by 
 him, as the truth is in Jesus : 
 
 22 That ye put o off, concerning 
 the former conversation, the oldp 
 man, which is corrupt according 
 to the deceitful lusts ; 
 
 23 And be renewed q in the spirit 
 of your mind ; 
 
 24 And that ye put on the new 
 man, which after God is created 
 r in righteousness and 8 true holi- 
 ness. 
 
 25 Wherefore putting away ly- 
 ing speak every man truth s with 
 his neighbour : for we t are mem- 
 bers one of another. 
 
 25 Be ye angry, and sin not ; let 
 u not the sun go down upon your 
 wrath : 
 
 27 Neither v give place to the 
 devil. 
 
 28 Let him that stole steal no 
 more : but rather let whim labour, 
 working with his hands the thing 
 which is good, that he may have 
 to 9 give to him that needetb. 
 
 29 Let x no corrupt communica- 
 tion proceed out of your mouth, but 
 that which is good, 10 to the use of 
 edifying, that it may minister 
 grace unto the hearers. 
 
 30 And grieve y not the holy 
 Spirit of God, whereby ye are seal- 
 ed z unto the day of redemption. 
 
 31 Let all bitterness, a and wrath, 
 and anger, and clamour, and b 
 evil-speaking, be put away from 
 you, with all malice : 
 
 32 And be ye kind one to another, 
 tender-hearted, forgiving c one 
 another, even as God for Christ's 
 sake hath forgiven you. 
 
 198 
 
 EPHESIANS. 
 
 I Jno. 15. 5. 
 m Ac. 26. 18. 
 
 7 or, hard' 
 ness. 
 
 ?iRo. 1.24,26. 
 o Col. 3. 8,9. 
 p Ro. 6. 6. 
 q Ro. 12. 2. 
 r Ga. 6. 15. 
 c. 2. 10. 
 
 8 or, holi- 
 ness of 
 truth. Jno. 
 17. 17. 
 
 ^ Zee. 8. 16. 
 t Ro. 12. 5. 
 uEc.7. 9. 
 v Ja. 4. 7. 
 wAc.20. 35. 
 
 9 or, dis- 
 tribute. 
 
 x Cor. 4. 6. 
 
 10 or, to 
 edify profi t- 
 ab/y. 
 
 y Is. 63. 10. 
 arc. I. 13,14. 
 a Col. 3. 8. 
 b Ti. 3. 2. 
 cMar. 11. 
 25, 26. 
 
 a Jno. 13.34. 
 b Le. 1. 9. 
 clCor.6.18. 
 ITh. 4. 3. 
 d ver. 12. 
 eRo. 1. 28. 
 /He. 13. 4. 
 Re. 22. 15. 
 g Col. 3. 5. 
 h Je. 29. 8,9. 
 
 1 or, unbe- 
 lief. 
 
 ic. 2. 11,12. 
 k 1 Th. 5. 5. 
 /Jno. 12.36. 
 m Ga. 5. 22, 
 &c. 
 
 n Ro. 12. 2. 
 o 1 Cor. 5.9, 
 11. 
 ^lTi.5. 20. 
 
 2 or, dis- 
 covered. 
 
 q Jno. 3. 20, 
 21. 
 
 3 or, it. 
 
 r Is. 60. 1. 
 sCol. 4.5. 
 t Ps. 37. 19. 
 u Jno. 7. 17. 
 v Lu.21. 34. 
 w Cor. 3. 16. 
 x Ps. 147. 7. 
 y Ps. 57. 7,8. 
 z Is. 63. 7. 
 
 A. D. 64. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 BE ye therefore followers of God) 
 as dear children : 
 
 2 And walk in love, a as Christ 
 also hath loved us, and hath given 
 himself for us, an offering and a 
 sacrifice to God for a b sweet-smell- 
 ing savour. 
 
 3 But fornication, c and all un- 
 cleanness, or covetousness, let it 
 not be once named d among you, 
 as becometh saints : 
 
 4 Neither filthiness, nor foolish 
 talking, nor jesting, which e are 
 not convenient , but rather giving 
 of thanks. 
 
 5 For this ye know, that f no 
 whoremonger, nor unclean person, 
 nor covetous man, who g is an 
 idolater, hath any inheritance 
 in the kingdom of Christ and of 
 God. 
 
 6 Let no man deceive h you with 
 vain words : for because of these 
 things cometh the wrath of God 
 upon the children of 1 disobedi- 
 ence. 
 
 7 Be not ye therefore partakers 
 with them. 
 
 8 For i ye were sometimes dark- 
 ness, but now are ye light k in the 
 Lord : walk as children I of light. 
 
 9 (For the fruit m of the Spirit is 
 in all goodness and righteousness 
 and truth ;) 
 
 10 Proving n what is acceptable 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 11 And have o no fellowship with 
 the unfruitful works of darkness, 
 but rather reprove p them. 
 
 12 For it is a shame even to speak 
 of those things which are done of 
 them in secret. 
 
 13 But all thmgs that are 2 re- 
 proved are made manifest q by the 
 light; for whatsoever doth make 
 manifest is light. 
 
 14 Wherefore 3 he saith, r Awake 
 thou that sleepest, and arise from 
 the dead, and Christ shall give 
 thee light. 
 
 15 See then that ye walk s cir- 
 cumspectly, not as fools, but as 
 wise, 
 
 16 Redeeming the time, because 
 the days are evil, t 
 
 17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, 
 but understanding what u the will 
 of the Lord is. 
 
 18 And be not drunk v with wine, 
 wherein is excess j but be filled 
 with the Spirit ; 
 
 19 Speaking to yourselves in w 
 psalms and bymns, and spiritual 
 songs, singings and making me- 
 lody in your y heart to the Lord ; 
 
 2Q Giving thanks z always foy 
 
A. D. 61. 
 
 all thing's unto God and the Fa-i 
 tlier in the name ol" our Lord Jesus 
 Christ ; 
 
 2L Submitting 1 yourselves one t:> 
 another in the fear of God. 
 
 22 Wives, a submit yourselves 
 unto your own husbands, as unto 
 the Lord. 
 
 23 For the husband is the head of 
 the wife, even as Christ is the head 
 of the church : and he is the Sa- 
 viour of the body. 
 
 24 Therefore as the church is sub- 
 ject unto Christ, so let the wives 
 be to their own husbands in every 
 thing. 
 
 25 Husbands, love your wives, 
 even as Christ also loved the 
 church, and gave himself for it ; 
 
 26 That he might sanctify and 
 cleanse- it with the washing b of 
 water by the word : 
 
 27 That he might present c it to 
 himself a glorious church, not hav- 
 ing spot, d or wrinkle, or any such 
 thing | but that it should be holy 
 and without blemish. 
 
 28 So ought men to love their 
 wives as their own bodies : he that 
 loveth his wife loveth himself. 
 
 29 For no man ever yet hated his 
 own flesh ; but nourisheth and 
 cherisheth it; even as the Lord 
 the church : 
 
 30 For we are members e of his 
 body, of his flesh, and of his bones. 
 
 31 For f this cause shall a man 
 leave his father and mother, and 
 shall be joined unto his wife, and 
 they two g shall be one flesh. 
 
 32 This is a great mystery : but I 
 speak concerning Christ and the 
 church. 
 
 33 Nevertheless, let every one of 
 you in particular so love his wife 
 even as himself; and the wife see 
 that she reverence her husband. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 CHILDREN, a obey your pa- 
 rents in the Lord : for this is 
 right. 
 
 2 Honour b thy father and mo- 
 ther, (which is the first command- 
 ment with promise,) 
 
 3 That it may be well with thee, 
 and thou mayest live long on the 
 earth. 
 
 4 And ye fathers, p\-ovoke not 
 your children to wrath : but bring 
 them up in the nurture and admo- 
 nition of the Lord. 
 
 5 Servants, c be obedient to them 
 that are your masters according to 
 the flesh, with fear and trembling, 
 in singleness of your heart, as unto 
 Christ. 
 
 6 Not with eye-service, as men- 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 a IPe. 3. 1, 
 
 &c. Col. 3. 
 13, &c. 
 
 b Ti. 3. 5. 
 
 c Jude 24. 
 
 d Ca. 4. 7. 
 
 e 1 Cor. 12. 
 27. 
 
 / Ge. 2. 24. 
 
 g 1 Cor. 6. 
 16. 
 
 a Pr. 23. 22. 
 Col. 3. 20, 
 &c. 
 
 b Ex. 20. 12. 
 
 clPe. 2.18, 
 
 &c. 
 
 1 or, mode- 
 rating. 
 
 2 Some read 
 both your 
 and their. 
 
 dRo. 2. 11. 
 
 eRo. 13. 
 2 Cor. 6. 
 
 12. 
 
 7. 
 
 3 blood and 
 Jlesh. 
 
 f Ro. 8. 38. 
 
 4 or, wicked 
 spirits. 
 
 5 or, heaven- 
 ly, asc. 1. 3. 
 
 6 or, over- 
 come. 
 
 g Is. 11. 5. 
 h Ca. 7. 1. 
 i 1 Jno. 5. 4. 
 kls. 59. 17. 
 I lie. 4. 12. 
 mLu. 18. 1. 
 n Mat. 25. 
 41. 
 o2Th. 3. 1. 
 
 7 or, a chain. 
 
 8 or, thereof, 
 p Is. 58. 1. 
 
 q Ac. 20. 4. 
 r Cor. 4. 7,8. 
 
 The spiritual warfare. 
 
 pleaders; but as the servants of 
 Christ, doing the will of God from 
 the heart ; 
 
 7 With good will doing service, 
 as to the Lord, and not to men ; 
 
 8 Knowing that whatsoever good 
 thing any man doeth, the same 
 shall he receive of the Lord, whe- 
 ther he be bond or free. 
 
 9 And ye masters, do the same 
 things unto them, 1 forbearing 
 threatening : knowing that 2 your 
 Master also is in heaven ; neither 
 is there respect d of persons with 
 him. 
 
 10 Finally, my brethren, be strong 
 in the Lord, and in the power of 
 his might. 
 
 11 Put on the whole armour e of 
 God, that ye may be able to stand 
 against the wiles of the devil. 
 
 12 For we wrestle not against 3 
 flesh and blood, but against prin- 
 cipalities, /"against powers,against 
 the rulers of the darkness of this 
 world, against 4 spiritual wicked- 
 ness in 5 high places. 
 
 13 Wherefore take unto you the 
 whole armour of God, that ye may 
 be able to withstand in the evil 
 day, and, having done 6 all, to 
 stand. 
 
 14 Stand, therefore, having your 
 loins girt g about with truth, and 
 having on the breastplate of right- 
 eousness ; 
 
 15 And your feet h shod with the 
 preparation of the gospel of peace: 
 
 16 Above all, taking the shield of 
 faith, i wherewith ye shall be able 
 to quench all the fiery darts of the 
 wicked. 
 
 17 And take the helmet k of sal-, 
 vation, and the sword I of the 
 Spirit", which is the word of God : 
 
 18 Praying always m with all 
 prayer and supplication in the 
 Spirit, and watching n thereunto 
 with all perseverance and suppli- 
 cation for all saints ; 
 
 19 And for o me, that utterance 
 may be given unto me, that I may 
 open my mouth boldly, to make 
 known the mystery of the gospel. 
 
 20 For which I am an ambassa- 
 dor in 7 bonds ; that 8 therein I 
 may speak boldly, as I ought p to 
 speak. 
 
 21 But that ye also may know my 
 affairs, and how I do, Tychicus, q 
 a beloved brother and faithful 
 minister in the Lord, shall make 
 known to you all things : 
 
 22 Whom r I have sent unto yon 
 for the same purpose, that ye 
 might know our affairs, and that 
 
 i he might comfort vour hearts. 
 199 
 
Thankfulness and prayer. 
 
 23 Peace 5 be to the brethren, and 
 love with faith, from God the Fa- 
 ther, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 24 Grace be with all them that 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 slPe.5. 14. 
 
 9 or, with 
 incorrup- 
 tion. 
 
 A. D. 64, 
 Lord Jesus Christ 9 in 
 
 love our 
 sincerity. Amen. 
 Written from Rome unto 
 Ephesians by Tychicus. 
 
 the 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PAUL and Timotheus, the ser- 
 vants of Jesus Christ, to all 
 the saints in Christ Jesus which 
 are at Philippi, a with the bishops 
 and deacons ; 
 
 2 Grace b be unto you, and peace, 
 from God our Father, and from the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 I thank my God upon every 1 
 remembrance of you, 
 
 4 Always in every prayer c of 
 mine for you all making 1 request 
 with joy, 
 
 5 For your fellowship in the gos- 
 pel, from the first day until now ; 
 
 6 Being confident d of this very 
 thing, that he e which hath begun 
 a good/ work in you will 2 per- 
 form it until the day g of Jesus 
 Christ : 
 
 7 Even as it is meet for me to 
 think this of you all, because 3 I 
 have you in my heart ; inasmuch 
 as both in my bonds, and in the 
 defence h and confirmation of the 
 gospel, ye all are partakers 4 of 
 my grace. 
 
 8 For God is my record, how 
 greatly I long - after you all in the 
 bowels of Jesus Christ. 
 
 9 And this I pray, that j'our love 
 may abound i yet more and more 
 in knowledge and in all 5 judg- 
 ment ; 
 
 10 That 1c ye may 6 approve 
 things that are 7 excellent! that 
 ye may be I sincere and without 
 offence till the day of Christ ; 
 
 11 Being filled with the fruits of 
 righteousness, which are by Jesus 
 Christ, unto the glory m and 
 praise of God. 
 
 12 But I would ye should under- 
 stand, brethren, that the things 
 which happened unto me have fall- 
 en out rather unto the furtherance 
 of the gospel ; 
 
 13 So that my bonds 8 in Christ 
 are manifest in all 9 the palace, 
 and 10 in all other places ; 
 . 14 And many of the brethren in 
 the Lord, waxing confident by my 
 bonds, are much more bold to 
 speak the word without fear. 
 
 15 Some indeed preach Christ 
 
 a Ac. 16. 12, 
 
 &c. 
 4Ro. 1. 7. 
 
 1 or, men- 
 tion. 
 
 cEp. 1. 14, 
 &c. 1 Th. 1. 
 2. 
 
 d He. 10. 35. 
 e Ps. 138. 8. 
 /Jno. 6. 29. 
 
 2 or, finish. 
 g-2Pe.3. 10. 
 
 3 or, ye have 
 me in your, 
 h ver. 17. 
 
 4 or, with 
 me of grace, 
 i 1 Th 3. 12. 
 2Pe. 3. 18. 
 
 5 or, sense. 
 Jc Ro. 2. 18. 
 
 6 or, try. 
 
 7 or, differ. 
 lEp. 5. 2. 
 m Jno. 15. 8. 
 
 8 or, for. 
 
 9 or, Cesar's 
 court, c. 4. 
 22. 
 
 10 or, to all 
 others. 
 
 28. 
 1. 
 
 n Ro. 8. 
 
 o 2 Cor 
 
 11. 
 
 p Ro. 5. 5. 
 
 ?Ep. 6. 19, 
 
 20. 
 
 r Ro. 14. 7, 
 
 8. 
 
 s Re. 14. 13. 
 
 t 2 Cor. 5. 
 
 11. 
 
 1. 
 
 even of envy and strife, and some 
 also of good will. 
 16 The one preach Christ of con- 
 200 
 
 u Ps. 16 
 v Ep. 4. 
 c. 3. 20. 
 w c. 4. 1. 
 x Jude 3. 
 yls. 51. 7, 
 12. Mat. 10 
 28 
 
 *2Th. 1. 5 
 a Ro. 8. 17. 
 
 U 
 c Ac. 
 ITh. 
 
 tention, not sincerely, supposing 
 to add affliction to my bonds ; 
 
 17 But the other of love, know- 
 ing that I am set for the defence 
 of the gospel. 
 
 18 What then 1 notwithstanding, 
 every way, whether in pretence 
 or in truth, Christ is preached ; 
 and I therein do rejoice, yea, and 
 will rejoice. 
 
 19 For I know that this n shall 
 turn to my salvation through o 
 your prayer, and the supply of the 
 Spirit of Jesus Christ, 
 
 20 According to my earnest ex- 
 pectation and my hope, that in 
 nothing I shall be ashamed, p but 
 that with all boldness, q as always, 
 so now also Christ shall be magni- 
 fied in my body, whether r it be by 
 life or by death. 
 
 21 For to me to live is Christ, and 
 to die 5 is gain. 
 
 22 But if I live in the flesh, this 
 is the fruit of my labour : yet what 
 I shall choose I wot not. 
 
 23 For I am in a strait betwixt 
 two, having a desire t to depart, 
 and to be with Christ ; which is far 
 better : u 
 
 24 Nevertheless to abide in the 
 fiesh is more needful for you. 
 
 25 And having this confidence, I 
 know that I shall abide and con- 
 tinue with you all, for your fur- 
 therance and joy of faith ; 
 
 26 That your rejoicing may be 
 more abundant in Jesus Christ for 
 me, by my coming to you again. 
 
 27 Only v let your conversation 
 be as it becometh the gospel of 
 Christ ; that whether I come and 
 see you, or else be absent, I may 
 hear of your affairs, that ye io I 
 stand fast in one spirit, with one 
 mind, striving x together for the j 
 faith of the gospel ; 
 
 28 And in nothing terrified y by j 
 your adversaries : which z is to j 
 them an evident token of perdi- j 
 tion, but a to you of salvation, and 
 that of God. 
 
 29 For unto you it is given, b in 
 the behalf of Christ, not only to 
 believe on him, but also to suffer 
 for his sake : 
 
 Ci. 
 
 r. 
 
 5. 41. 
 
 16. 19. 
 2.2. 
 
 30 Having 
 which ye saw c 
 hear to be in me. 
 
 the same conflict 
 
 in me, and now 
 
without rebuke, in the midst of a 
 .crooked ib and perverse nation, 
 among 1 whom 3 ye shine as lights 
 x in the world ; 
 
 16 Holding forth the word of life ; 
 that I may rejoice in the day of 
 Christ, that I have not run in 
 vain, y neither laboured in vain. 
 
 17 Yea, and if I be 4 offered z 
 upon the sacrifice and service of 
 your faith, I joy, and rejoice with 
 you all. 
 
 r 18 For the same cause also do ye 
 26 
 
 A. D. 64. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 IF there be therefore anyconsola 
 tion in Christ, if any comfort of 
 love, if any fellowship of the 
 Spirit, if any bowels a and mer- 
 cies, 
 
 2 Fulfil b ye my joy, that ye be 
 c like-minded, having the same 
 love, being of one accord, of one 
 mind. 
 
 3 Let nothing d be done through 
 strife or vain glory ; but in lowli- 
 ness of mind let each e esteem 
 other better than themselves. 
 
 4 Look not every man on his / 
 own things, but every man also ■ 
 on the things of others. 
 
 5 Let this , g mind be in you,' 
 which was also in Christ Jesus : 
 
 6 Who, being h in the form of I 
 God, thought it not robbery to be 
 equal i with God j 
 
 7 But k made himself of no repu- 
 tation, and took upon him the form 
 of a servant, I and was made in 
 the 1 likeness of men : 
 
 8 And being found in fashion as 
 a man, he humbled himself, and 
 became m obedient unto death, 
 even the death of the cross. 
 
 9 Wherefore n God also hath 
 highly exalted him, and given him 
 a name which is above every 
 name : 
 
 10 That at the name of Jesus, 
 every o knee should bow, of things 
 in heaven, and things in earth, 
 and things under the earth ; 
 
 11 And that every tongue should 
 confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, 
 p to the glory of God the Father. 
 
 12 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye 
 have always obeyed, not as in my 
 presence only, but now much 
 more in my absence, work q out 
 your own salvation with fear r 
 and trembling : 
 
 13 For it is God s which worketh 
 in you both to will and to do of his 
 good pleasure. 
 
 14 Do all things without mur- 
 muring I and disputings ; u 
 
 15 That ye may be blameless 
 and 2 harmless, the sons v of God, 
 
 CHAP. II. III. 
 
 Epaphroditus commended. 
 
 la Col. 3. 12. 
 b Jno. 3.29. 
 e2Cor.13.ll. 
 1 Pe. 3. 8. 
 dGa. 5.26. 
 Ja. 3. 14. 
 e IPe. 5.5. 
 /lCor.13.5. 
 g Jno. 13. 14. 
 1 Pe. 
 h Jno. 
 Col. 1 
 i Jno. 
 k Ps. 22 
 ZLu. 22 
 
 2. 21. 
 1.1,2. 
 . 15. 
 
 5. 18. 
 6. 
 
 27. 
 
 1 or, habit. 
 mKe. 12. 2. 
 n He. 2. 9. 
 Re. 3. 21. 
 o Is. 45. 23. 
 Re. 5. 13. 
 p Jno. 13.13. 
 Ro. 14. 9. 
 q Pr. 10. 16. 
 Jno. 6. 27— 
 29. He. 4.11. 
 2Pe. 1.5-10. 
 r Ep. 6. 5. 
 sHe. 13.21. 
 t 1 Co. 10. 10. 
 wRo. 14. 1. 
 2 or, sincere. 
 « Mat. 5.45. 
 Ep. 5.1. 
 to De. 32. 5. 
 Soy, shine ye. 
 x Mat. 5.14, 
 16. 
 
 y\ Cor. 9.26. 
 4 poured 
 forth. 
 z2Ti. 4. 6 
 
 5 moreover. 
 alTh. 3. 2. 
 
 6 or, so dear 
 unto me. 
 b 2Ti. 3. 2. 
 cc. 1. 25. 
 dc. 4. 18. 
 e Phi. 2. 
 
 7 or, honour 
 
 such, 1 
 
 16. 18. 
 
 /lCo.16 
 
 alTh. 5 
 
 b2Pe.l. 
 
 15. 
 
 cls.56.10, 
 
 Re. 22 
 
 d Ps. 
 
 115. 
 
 e Ga.5 
 
 /Ro 
 
 29. 
 
 g Ac. 23 
 
 Cor. 
 
 17. 
 16. 
 12- 
 
 11. 
 
 15. 
 119. 
 
 1—3. 
 
 2. 28, 
 
 6. 
 
 joy, and rejoice with me. 
 
 19 5 But I trust in the Lord Jesus 
 to send Timotheus a shortly unto 
 you, that 1 also may be of good 
 comfort, when I know your state, 
 
 20 For I have no man 6 like- 
 minded who will naturally care fo» 
 your state. 
 
 21 For all seek their own, b not the 
 things which are Jesus Christ's. 
 
 22 But ye know the proof of him, 
 that, as a son with the father, he 
 hath served with me in the gos- 
 pel. 
 
 23 Him therefore I hope to send 
 presently, so soon as I shall see 
 how it will go with me 
 
 24 But c I trust in the Lord that 
 
 1 also myself shall come shortly. 
 
 25 Yet I supposed it necessary to 
 send to you Epaphroditus, d my 
 brother, and companion in labour, 
 and fellow-soldier, e but your mes- 
 senger, and he that ministered to 
 my wants. 
 
 26 For he longed after you all, 
 and was full of heaviness, because 
 that ye had heard that he had been 
 sick. 
 
 27 For indeed he was sick nigh 
 unto death : but God had mercy on 
 him ; and not on him only, but on 
 me also, lest I should have sorrow 
 upon sorrow. 
 
 28 I sent him therefore the more 
 carefully, that, when ye see him 
 again, ye may rejoice, and that I 
 may be the less sorrowful. 
 
 29 Receive him therefore in the 
 Lord with all gladness ; and 7 hold 
 such in reputation : 
 
 30 Because for the work of Christ 
 he was nigh unto death, not re- 
 garding his life, /to supply your 
 lack of service toward me. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 FINALLY, my brethren, rejoice 
 a in the Lord. To write the 
 same b things to you, to me indeed 
 is not grievous, but for you it ia 
 safe. 
 
 2 Bew-are of dogs, c beware of d 
 evil workers, beware of the e con- 
 cision. 
 
 3 For we/ are the circumcision, 
 which worship God in the spirit, 
 and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and 
 have no confidence in the flesh : 
 
 4 Though I might also have con- 
 fidence in the flesh. If any other 
 man thinketh that he hath whereof 
 he might trust in the fiesh, I more ; 
 
 5 Circumcised the eighth day, of 
 the stock of Israel, of the tribe of 
 Benjamin, an Hebrew of the He- 
 brews ; as touching the law, a 
 Pharisee ; g 
 
 201 
 
Tlie apostle's anxiety. 
 
 6 Concerning zeal, h persecuting 
 the cliurch ; touching the 
 eousness which is in the 
 blameless, i 
 
 things were gain to 
 counted loss k for 
 
 PHILTPPIANS. 
 
 right- 
 law, 
 
 7 But what 
 me, those I 
 Christ. 
 
 8 Yea, doubtless, and I count all 
 things but loss for I the excellency 
 of the knowledge of Christ Jesus 
 my Lord ; for whom I have m suf- 
 fered the loss of all things, and do 
 count them but dung, that I may 
 win Christ, 
 
 9 And be found in him, not hav- 
 ing mine own n righteousness, 
 which is of the law, but that which 
 is through the faith of Christ, the 
 righteousness o which is of God by 
 faith : 
 
 10 That I may know him, and 
 the power of his resurrection, and 
 thep fellowship of his sufferings, 
 being made conformable unto his 
 death ; 
 
 11 If by any means I might q at- 
 tain unto the resurrection of the 
 dead. 
 
 12 Not as though I had already 
 attained, either were already per- 
 fect : rbut I follow after, if that I 
 may apprehend that for which al- 
 so I am apprehended of Christ Je- 
 sus. 
 
 13 Brethren, I count not myself 
 to have apprehended : butzfrisone 
 thing I do, forgetting s those things 
 which are behind, and reaching 
 forth unto those things which are 
 before. 
 
 14 I press t toward the mark for 
 the prize of the high u calling of 
 God in Christ Jesus. 
 
 15 Let us therefore, as many as 
 be perfect, v be thus w minded : 
 and if in any thing ye be other- 
 wise minded, God shall reveal even 
 this unto you. 
 
 16 Nevertheless, whereto we have 
 already attained, let us walk by 
 the same rule, x let us mind the 
 same thing. 
 
 17 Brethren, be followers y to- 
 gether of me, and mark them 
 which walk so, as ye have us z for 
 an ensample. 
 
 18 For many walk, of whom I 
 have told you often, and now tell 
 you even weeping, that they are 
 the enemies a of the cross of 
 Christ ; 
 
 19 Whose end b is destruction, 
 whose God c is their belly, and 
 whose glory d is in their shame, 
 who mind earthly things. 
 
 20 For our conversation e is in 
 heaven ; from whence also we 
 
 from whence 
 202 
 
 h Ac. 22.3,4. 
 Ga. 1.13,14. 
 i Lu. 1. 6. 
 k Mat. 13.44. 
 I Is. 53. 11. 
 Je. 9.23,24. 
 Jno. 17. 3. 
 1 Cor. 2. 2. 
 to 2 Cor. 11. 
 25, 27. 
 n Ro. 10. 3, 5. 
 o Ro. 1.17.3. 
 21, 22. 
 
 plPe.4.13. 
 q Ac. 26. 7. 
 r He. 12.23. 
 s Ps. 45. 10. 
 He. 6. 1. 
 t 1 Cor.9.24. 
 He. 12. 1. 
 u He. 3. 1. 
 v 1 Cor. 2.6. 
 w Ga. 5. 10. 
 x Ga. 6. 16. 
 j/1 Th. 1. 6. 
 z lPe.5. 3. 
 aGa. 1.7.6. 
 12. 
 
 62Cor.ll. 15. 
 2Pe. 2. 1. 
 c 1 Ti. 6. 5. 
 A Hos. 4. 7. 
 eEp. 2.6,19. 
 
 / He. 9.28. 
 
 glCor.15.43. 
 1 Jno. 3. 2. 
 h Ep. 1. 19. 
 ilCor.15.26, 
 
 27. 
 
 1. 
 
 . 9.25. 
 
 22.7, 
 
 a c. 3. 
 b ICor 
 c Re. 
 20. 
 
 rfMat. 6.25. 
 IPe. 5.7. 
 e Is. 26. 3. 
 Jno. 14. 27. 
 / Ep. 4. 25. 
 1 or, vene- 
 rable. 
 
 £-2Cor.8.21. 
 h De. 16.20. 
 Is. 26. 7. 
 i Ja. 3. 17. 
 1 Jno. 3. 3. 
 k lCor.c.13. 
 
 1 Col. 4. 5. 
 He. 11.2. 
 m2Pe.l.3,4. 
 n Ro. 13. 3. 
 o He. 13. 20. 
 
 2 or, is re- 
 vived. 
 
 p2 Cor. 6.7. 
 q He. 13. 5. 
 
 look f for the 
 Jesus Christ ; 
 21 Who shall 
 body, that it 
 like unto his 
 
 A. D. 64. 
 Saviour the Lord 
 
 change 
 
 g our vile 
 fashioned 
 body, ac- 
 
 may oe 
 glorious 
 cording to the working h whereby 
 he is able even i to subdue all 
 things unto himself. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THEREFORE, my brethren 
 dearly beloved and longed for, 
 my joy and crown, so stand fast 
 in the Lord, my dearly beloved. 
 
 2 I beseech Euodias, and beseech 
 Syntyche, that they be of the 
 same mind in the Lord. 
 
 3 And I entreat thee also, true 
 yoke-fellow, help those women 
 which laboured with me in the 
 gospel, with Clement also, and 
 with other my fellow-labourers, 
 whose names are in the book of 
 life. 
 
 4 Rejoice a in the Lord alway : 
 and again" I say, Rejoice. 
 
 5 Let your moderation b be known 
 unto all men : The Lord c is at 
 hand. 
 
 6 Be careful d for nothing; but in 
 every thing by prayer and sup- 
 plication, with thanksgiving, let 
 vour request be made known unto 
 God. 
 
 7 And the peace e of God, which 
 passeth all understanding, shall 
 keep your hearts and minda 
 through Christ Jesus. 
 
 8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever 
 things are true, f whatsoever 
 things ere 1 honest, g whatsoever 
 things are just, h whatsoever things 
 are pure, i whatsoever things are 
 lovely, k whatsoever things are of 
 good I report ; if there be any vir- 
 tue, m and if there be any praise, n 
 think on these things. 
 
 9 Those things, which ye have 
 both learned, and received, and 
 heard, and seen in me, do : and 
 the God o of peace shall be with 
 you. 
 
 10 But I rejoiced in the Lord 
 greatly, that now at the last your 
 care of me 2 hath nourished again ;- 
 wherein ye were also careful, but 
 ye lacked opportunity, p 
 
 11 Not that I sp2ak in respect ofo 
 want : for I have learned, in what- 
 soever state I am, therewith to bed 
 content, q 
 
 12 I know both how to be abased., 1 
 and I know how to abound ; every 1 
 where, and in all things, I am in-r 
 structed, both to be full and to be 
 hungry, both to abound and tot 
 suffer need. 
 
 13 I can do all 
 
 things 
 
 through 
 
A. D. 64. CHAP. I. 
 
 r Christ which strengthened me. [ r Jno. 15. 5. 
 
 14 Notwithstanding 1 , ye have 2 Cor. 12. 9. 
 well done, that ye did communi- 
 cate with my affliction. s 2 Cor. 11. 
 
 15 Now, ye Philippians, know 8, 9. 
 also, that in the beginning 1 of the 
 
 gospel, when I departed from 3 or, have 
 Macedonia, no s church commu- received. 
 nicated with me as concerning 
 
 giving and receiving, but ye 
 
 only. 
 
 16 For even in Thessalonica ye 
 
 sent once and again unto my ne- t He. 13. 16. 
 cessity. 
 
 17 Not because I desire a gift ; u Ps. 23. 1. 
 but I desire fruit that may abound 
 
 to your account. v Ep. 3. 16. 
 
 18 But I 3 have all, and abound : 
 
 I am full, having received of »Ro. 16.27. 
 Epaphroditus the things which 
 
 Christ's exalted nature '« 
 
 \were sent from you, an odour of a 
 sweet smell, a sacrifice t accepta- 
 ble, well-pleasing to God. 
 
 19 But my God shall supply u all 
 your need, according to his richea 
 v in glory by Christ Jesus. 
 
 20 Now w unto God and our Fa- 
 ther be glory for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 21 Salute every saint in Christ 
 Jesus. The brethren which are 
 with me greet you. 
 
 22 All the saints salute you, 
 chiefly they that are of Cesar's 
 household. 
 
 23 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with you all. Amen. 
 
 It was written to the Philippi- 
 ans from Rome by Epaphro- 
 ditus. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PAUL, a an apostle of Jesus 
 Christ, by the will of God, and 
 Timotheus our brother, 
 
 2 To the saints b and faithful 
 brethren in Christ which are at 
 Colosse : c Grace be unto you, and 
 peace, from God our Father, and 
 thi Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 We d give thanks to God and 
 the Father of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, praying always for you, 
 
 4 Since we heard of your faith in 
 Christ Jesus, and of the love 
 which ye have to all the saints ; 
 
 5 For the hope which is laid up e 
 for you in heaven, whereof ye 
 heard before in the word of the 
 truth of the gospel : 
 
 6 Which is come unto you, as it 
 is in all /the world ; and bringetb 
 g forth fruit, as it doth also in you, 
 since the day ye heard 7i of it, and 
 knew the i grace of God in truth. k 
 
 . 7 As ye also learned of I Epaph- 
 
 . ras our dear fellow-servant, who 
 is for you a faithful minister of 
 Christ ; 
 
 8 Who also declared unto us 
 your love m in the Spirit. 
 *S For this cause we also, since 
 the day we heard it, do not cease 
 
 " to pray for you, and to desire that 
 ye might be filled with the know- 
 ledge of his will, n in all wisdom 
 and spiritual p understanding ; 
 10 That ye might walk worthy q 
 
 ' of the Lord unto all pleasing, r 
 being s fruitful in every good 
 work, and increasing t in the know- 
 ledge of God : 
 H Strengthened u with all might, 
 
 rtEp. 1. 1. according to his glorious power, 
 b Ps. 16. 3. unto all patience v and long-sufier- 
 c Ga. 1. 3. ing with w joyfulness ; 
 d Ep. 1. 15, 12 Giving thanks unto the Fa- 
 16. ther which hath made us meet x 
 
 e 2 Ti. 4. 8. to be partakers of the inheritance y 
 1 Pe. 1. 4. of the saints in light : 
 f ver. 23. j 13 Who hath delivered us from 
 g Jno. 15. 16. | the power of darkness, z and hath 
 h Ro. 10. 17. [translated us into the kingdom of 
 lhis dear Son ; 
 14 In a whom we have redemp- 
 
 iTit. 2. 11, 
 
 12. 
 
 k Jno. 4. 23. 
 
 JPhile. 23. 
 
 mRo.15.30. 
 
 «Ro. 12. 2. 
 
 Ep. 5. 10,17. 
 
 oPs. 119.99. 
 
 pi Jno. 5.20. 
 
 q Ph. 1. 27. 
 
 r\ Th. 4. 1. 
 
 5 Jno. 15. 8, 
 
 16. 
 
 Z2Pe. 3.18. 
 
 u Is. 45. 24. 
 
 
 v Ja. 1. 4. 
 w Ro. 5. 3. 
 or Re. 22. 14. 
 y Ac. 20. 32. 
 z IPe. 2. 9. 
 
 1 the son of 
 his love. 
 rtEp. 1. 7. 
 b He. 1. 3. 
 c Jno. 1. 3. 
 d Ro. 11. 36. 
 e Jno. 1. 1. 
 / Ep. 5. 23. 
 g\ Co. 15.20. 
 
 2 among all. 
 h Jno, 1. 16. 
 
 tion through his blood, even the 
 forgiveness of sins ; 
 
 15 Who is the image b of the in- 
 visible God, the first-born of every 
 creature : 
 
 16 For by him c were all things 
 created, that are in heaven, and 
 that are in earth, visible and in- 
 visible, whether they be thrones, or 
 dominions, or principalities, or 
 powers ; all things wore created 
 by d him, and for him : 
 
 17 And he is before e all things, 
 and by him all things consist ; 
 
 18 And he is the head f of the 
 body, the church; who is the be- 
 ginning, g the first-born from the 
 dead ; that 2 in all things he might 
 have the pre-eminence. 
 
 19 For it pleased the Father 
 that in him h should all fulness 
 dweli ; 
 
 20 And, 3 having made i peace 
 through the blood of his cross, by 
 him to reconcile all things unto 
 himself ; by him, J say, whether 
 they be things in earth, or things 
 in heaven. 
 
 ^ — . -i » 
 
 3 or, making, i Ep. 2. 14-16, 
 203 
 
COLOSSIANS. 
 
 5 or, in. 
 k Jude 24. 
 ZHe. 10. 38. 
 m Mat. 24. 
 14. Mar. 16. 
 15. 
 n Ph. 3. 10. 
 
 6 or, fully 
 
 28, 
 24, 
 
 ^2Ti. 1. 10 
 7 or, among 
 olTi. 1. 1. 
 r Ac. 20. 
 31. 
 
 s 2 Ti. 2. 
 25 
 
 *2*Cor. 11.2. 
 ulCo.15.10. 
 lor, fear. 
 or, care, 
 a Re. 3. 14. 
 b c. 3. 14. 
 c Is. 32. 17. 
 He. 6. 11. 
 a" 1 Jno.5. 7. 
 2or, wherein. 
 eMar.13.22. 
 /Uno. 2.6. 
 
 Exhortation to constancy. 
 
 21 And you, that were some time ] 4 or, by. 
 alienated, and enemies 4 in your 
 mind 5 by wicked works, yet now 
 hath he reconciled, 
 
 22 In the body of his flesh, 
 through death, to present k you 
 holy and unblamable and unrepro- 
 vable in his sight ; 
 
 23 If ye* continue I in the faith 
 grounded and settled, and be not to preach. 
 moved away from the hope of the jo Ep. 3. 9 
 gospel, which ye have heard, and 
 which was preached to every m 
 creature which is under heaven ; 
 whereof IPaul am made a minister; 
 
 24 Who now rejoice in my suf- 
 ferings for you, and fill up that 
 which is behind of the afflictions 
 n of Christ in my flesh for his 
 body's sake, which is the church ; 
 
 25 Whereof I am made a minis- 
 ter, according to the dispensation 
 of God which is given to me for 
 you, 6 to fulfil the word of God ; 
 
 26 Even the mystery o which 
 hath been hid from ages and from 
 generations, but now p is made 
 manifest to his saints : 
 
 27 To whom God would make 
 known what is the riches of the 
 
 glory of this mystery among the 
 entiles ; which is Christ 7 in you, 
 the q hope of glory ; 
 
 28 Whom we preach, warning 
 r every man, and teaching s every 
 man in all wisdom ; that t we may 
 present every man perfect in 
 Christ Jesus : 
 
 29 Whereunto u I v also labour, 
 striving according to his working, 
 which worketh in me mightily. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 FOR I would that ye knew what 
 great 1 conflict I have for you, 
 and for them at Laodicea, a and 
 for as many as have not seen my 
 face in the flesh ; 
 
 2 That their hearts might be 
 comforted, being knit together in 
 love, b and unto all riches of the 
 full c assurance of understanding, 
 to the acknowledgment of the 
 mystery d of God, and of the Fa- 
 ther, and of Christ ; 
 
 3 In 2 whom are'hid all the trea- 
 sures of wisdom and knowledge. 
 
 4 And this I say, lest any man 
 should beguile e you with enticing 
 words. 
 
 5 For though I be absent in the 
 flesh, yet am I with you in the 
 Spirit, joying and beholding your 
 order, and the steadfastness of 
 your faith in Christ. 
 
 6 As ye have therefore received 
 Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk/ 
 ye in him ; 
 
 204 
 
 A. D. 64. 
 
 g-Ep,3. 17. 
 
 /iJno.15.4,5. 
 
 i Ro. 16. 17. 
 
 Ep.5. 6. He. 
 
 13. 9. 
 
 3 or, ele- 
 ments. 
 
 kc. 1. 19. 
 
 lUe. 5. 9. 
 
 ?»lPe, 3.22. 
 
 n Je. 4. 4. 
 
 Ph. 3. 3. 
 
 oRo.6. 4, 5. 
 p Ep. 1. 19. 
 
 ?Ep.2.1,5,ll 
 
 rEo.2.15,16. 
 s Ps. 68. 18. 
 Is.53.12.Lu. 
 
 10. 18.11.22. 
 Jno. 12. 31. 
 He. 2. 14. 
 ior,hi?nielf. 
 t Ro. 14. 10, 
 13. 
 
 5 or, for 
 eating and 
 drinking . 
 
 6 or, part. 
 a He. 8. 5. 
 v Re. 3. 11. 
 
 7 or, judge 
 against you. 
 
 8 being a vo- 
 luntary in 
 humility. 
 
 7 Rooted g and built up in him,fc 
 and stablished in the faith, as ye 
 have been taught, 
 
 abounding 
 
 therein with thanksgiving. 
 
 8 Beware i le3t any man spoil 
 you through philosophy and vain 
 deceit, after the tradition of men, 
 after the 3 rudiments of the world, 
 and not after Christ : 
 
 9 For in him k dweileth all the 
 fulness of the Godhead bodily. 
 
 10 And ye are complete I in him, 
 which is the head m of all princi- 
 pality and power ; 
 
 11 In whom also ye are circum- 
 cised with the circumcision n 
 made without hands, in putting 
 off the body of the sins of the flesh I 
 by the circumcision of Christ ; 
 
 12 Buried o with him in baptism, 
 wherein also ye are risen with him 
 through the faith of the operation 
 p of God, who hath raised him 
 from the dead. 
 
 13 And q you, being dead in your 
 sins and the uncircumcision of 
 your flesh, hath he quickened to- 
 gether with him, having forgiven 
 you all trespasses ; 
 
 14 Blotting r out the hand-writ- 
 ing of ordinances that was against 
 us, which was contrary to us, and 
 took it out of the way, 
 it to his cross ; 
 
 15 And having s spoiled princi- 
 palities and powers, he made a 
 show of them openly, triumphing 
 over them in 4 it. 
 
 16 Let no man therefore judge 
 t you in 5 meat, or in drink, or in 
 6 respect of an holy day, or of the 
 new moon, or of the sabbath days f 
 
 17 Which are a shadow u of 
 thin.'rs to come : but the body is of 
 Christ. 
 
 18 Let v no man 7 beguile you of 
 your reward, 8 in a voluntary hu- 
 mility and worshipping of angels, 
 intruding to into those things 
 which he hath not seen, vainly 
 puffed up by his fleshly mind ; 
 
 19 And not holding the Head, i 
 from which all the body by joints 
 and bands having nourishment 
 ministered, and knit together, in- 
 creaseth with the increase of God. 
 
 20 Wherefore, if ye be dead with 
 Christ from the 9 rudiments of the 
 world, why, as though living in 
 
 nailing 
 
 the world, are ye subject to 
 nances, 
 
 21 (Touch not 
 die not ; 
 
 22 Which all are to perish 
 
 ordi- 
 
 taste not j han* 
 
 with 
 
 w De. 29. 29. Job 38. 2, x Ep. 4. 
 15, 16, 9 or, elements. 
 
A. D. 64. 
 
 CHAP. III. IV 
 
 the using - ;) after the command- 
 ments and doctrines of men 1 
 23 Which things have indeed a 
 chow of wisdom in will -worship, 
 and humility, and 10 neglecting 
 of the body ; not in any honour to 
 the satisfying - of the flesh. 
 CHAPTER III. 
 TF ye then be risen a with Christ, 
 ■*■ seek those things which are 
 above, where Christ b sitteth on 
 the right hand of God. 
 
 2 Set your 1 affection on things 
 above, not c on things on the earth. 
 
 3 For d ye are dead, and your 
 life is hid with Christ in God. 
 
 4 When e Christ, who is f our 
 life, shall appear, then shall ye 
 also appear with him in glory ; 
 
 5 Mortify g therefore your mem- 
 bers which are upon the earth ; 
 fornication, uncleanness, inordi- 
 nate affection, evil concupiscence, 
 and covetousness, which is idola- 
 try : 
 
 6 For which things' sake the 
 wrath of God cometh on the chil- 
 dren of disobedience : 
 
 7 In h the which ye also walked 
 some time, when ye lived in them. 
 
 8 But now ye also put oft' all 
 these ; anger, wrath, malice, blas- 
 phemy, filthy communication, out 
 of your mouth. 
 
 9 Lie not one to another, seeing 
 that ye have put off the old man 
 with his deeds ; 
 
 10 And have put on the new man, 
 which is renewed i in knowledge 
 after the image of him that cre- 
 ated him : 
 
 11 Where Jc there is neither Greek 
 nor Jew, circumcision nor uncir- 
 cumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, 
 bond nor free : but Christ is all, 
 and in all. 
 
 12 Put on therefore, as the elect 
 of God, holy and beloved, bowels 
 of mercies, kindness, humbleness 
 of mind, meekness, long-suffer- 
 
 10 or, pun- 
 ishing, or, 
 not sparing. 
 
 a c. 2. 12. 
 
 b Ro. 8. 34. 
 
 1 or, mind. 
 
 cljno.2.15. 
 
 dRo. 6. 2. 
 
 e 1 Jno. 3. 2. 
 
 /Jno. 11.25. 
 14. 6. 
 
 gRo. 8. 13. 
 Ga. 5. 24. 
 5. 3—6. 
 
 Ep. 
 
 h Ti. 3. 
 
 i Ep. 4. 
 24. 
 
 3. 
 23, 
 
 kRo. 10. 12. 
 
 1 Mar. 11.25. 
 
 Ep. 4. 2, 32. 
 
 m Mat. 6.14, 
 15. 
 
 2 or, com- 
 plaint. 
 
 n 1 Pe. 4. 8. 
 
 ol Co. 13.2, 
 8,13. 
 
 p Ph. 4. 7. 
 
 ?Ps. 119.11. 
 
 rEp. 5. 19. 
 
 13 Forbearing 7 one another, and 
 forgiving m one another, if any 
 man have a quarrel 2 against any : 
 even as Christ forgave you, so also 
 do ye. 
 
 14 And above all these things put 
 on charity, n which is o the bond 
 of perfectness. 
 
 15 And let the peace p of God 
 rule in your hearts, to the which 
 also ye are called in one body; 
 and be ye thankful, 
 
 16 Let the word q of Christ dwell 
 in you richly in all wisdom ; 
 teaching and admonishing one 
 another Jn psalme r and hymns 
 
 si Co. 10. 31. 
 
 rEp. 5. 22, 
 &c. Tit. 2. 
 4, 5. lPe.3. 
 1, &c. 
 
 u Ep. 6. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 
 2.18. 
 
 Of fervency in prayer, fyc. 
 
 and spiritual songs, singing with 
 grace in your hearts to the Lord. 
 
 17 And whatsoever s ye do in 
 word or deed, do all in the name 
 of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks 
 to God and the Father by bim. 
 
 18 Wives, t submit j-aurselves 
 unto your own husbands, as it is 
 fit in the Lord. 
 
 19 Husbands, love your wives, 
 and be not bitter against them. 
 
 20 Children, u obey your parents 
 in all things : for this is well 
 pleasing unto the Lord. 
 
 21 Fathers, provoke not your 
 children to anger, lest they be dis- 
 couraged. 
 
 22 Servants, v obey in all things 
 your masters according to the 
 flesh j not with eye-service, as 
 men-pleasers ; but in singleness 
 of heart, fearing God : 
 
 23 And whatsoever ye do, do it 
 heartily, as to the Lord, and not 
 unto men ; 
 
 24 Knowing, that of the Lord ye 
 shall receive the reward of the 
 inheritance : for ve serve the Lord 
 Christ. 
 
 25 But he that doeth wrong shall 
 receive for the wrong which he 
 hath done : and there is no respect 
 of persons. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 ASTERS, a give unto yowr 
 
 servants that which is just 
 
 and equal ; knowing that ye also 
 
 have a Master in heaven. 
 
 2- Continue 6 in prayer, and 
 
 watch c in the same with thanks- 
 
 M' 
 
 praying also for us, 
 
 ulPe 
 
 rcEp. 6. 9, 
 &c. 
 
 6 Lu. 18. 1. 
 
 c Mar. 13. 
 33. 
 
 <2 2Th. 3.1. 
 
 ePs. 90. 12. 
 Ep.5. 15, 16. 
 
 /Mar. 9.50. 
 
 g-Ep. 6. 21, 
 22. 
 
 h Phil. 10. 
 
 giving- ; 
 
 3 Withal 
 
 that God would open d unto us a 
 door of utterance, to speak the 
 mystery of Christ, for which I am 
 also in bonds : 
 
 4 That I may make it manifest, 
 as I ought to speak. 
 
 5 Walk in wisdom e toward them 
 that are without, redeeming the 
 time. 
 
 6 Let your speech be alway with 
 grace, seasoned f with salt, that 
 ye may know how ye ought to an- 
 swer every man. 
 
 7 Allg my state shall Tychicus 
 declare unto you, who is a beloved 
 brother, and a faithful minister 
 and fellow-servant in the Lord ,* 
 
 8 Whom I have sent unto you for 
 the same purpose, that he might 
 know your estate, and comfort 
 your hearts ; - 
 
 9 With Onesimus, h a faithful 
 and beloved brother, who is one of 
 you. They shall make known unto 
 you all things which are done here* 
 
 205 
 
Apostolic approbation. 
 
 I THESSALONIAlSiS. 
 
 A. D. 54. 
 
 10 Aristarchus i my fellow-pris- 1 i Ac. 27. 2 
 
 i*i.,t " j n,T ».., ;. ;. a „ ic Q 
 
 onersaluteth you, and Marcus, A 
 sister's son to Barnabas, (touching 
 whom ye received command- 
 ments; if he come unto you, re- 
 ceive him ;) 
 
 11 And Jesus which is called 
 Justus; who are of the circum- 
 cision. These only are my fellow- 
 workers unto the kingdom of God, 
 which have been a comfort unto 
 me. 
 
 12 Epaphras, who is one of you, 
 a servant of Christ, saluteth you, 
 always labouring 1 fervently I for 
 you in prayers, that ye may stand 
 m perfect and 2 complete in all 
 the will of God. 
 
 13 For I bear him record, that he 
 hath a great zeal for you, and 
 them that are in Laodicea, and 
 them in Hierapolis. 
 
 k Ac 
 2Ti 
 
 15. 37. 
 4. 11. 
 
 1 or, striv- 
 ing. 
 
 1 fa.. 5. 16. 
 m Mat. 5. 
 48. He. 6. 1. 
 
 2 or, filled. 
 
 n2Ti. 4. 10, 
 11. 
 
 Ro. 16. 5. 
 
 1 Cor. 16.19. 
 plTh.5. 27. 
 q Phi. 2. 
 r ITi. 4. 
 *2Th.3, 
 t He. 13. 
 25. 
 
 14. 
 17. 
 3, 
 
 14 Luke,n the beloved physician, 
 and Demas, greet you. 
 
 15 Salute the brethren which are 
 in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and 
 the o church which is in his 
 house. 
 
 16 And when p this epistle is 
 read among* you, cause that it be 
 read also in the church of the 
 Laodiceans ; and that ye likewise 
 read the epistle from Laodicea. 
 
 17 And say to Archippus, q Take 
 r heed to the ministry which thou 
 hast received in the Lord, that 
 thou fulfil it. 
 
 18 The salutation s by the hand 
 of me Paul. Remember t my 
 bonds. Grace be with you. 
 Amen. 
 
 Written from Rome to the Co- 
 lossians by Tychicus and 
 Onesimus. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE 
 OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PAUL, and Silvanus, a and Ti- 
 motheus, unto the church of 
 the b Thessalonians which is in 
 God the Father and in the Lord 
 Jesus Christ ; Grace c be unto you, 
 and peace, from God our Father, 
 and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 2 We give thanks to God always 
 for you all, making mention of you 
 in our prayers : 
 
 3 Remembering without ceasing 
 your work d of faith, and labour 
 e of love, and patience/ of hope in 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight 
 of God and our Father ; 
 
 4 Knowing, brethren 1 beloved, 
 your election of God. 
 
 5 For our gospel came g not unto 
 you in word only, but also in 
 power, h and in the i Holy Ghost, 
 and in much assurance ; k as- ye 
 know what manner of men we 
 were among you for your sake. 
 
 6 And ye became / followers of us, 
 and of the Lord, having received 
 the word in much affliction, with 
 joy m of the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 7 So that ye were ensamples to 
 all that believe in Macedonia and 
 Achaia. 
 
 8 For from you sounded n out the 
 word of the Lord not only in Mace- 
 donia and Achaia, but also in 
 every place o.your faith to God- 
 ward is spread abroad ; so that we 
 need not to speak any thing. 
 
 9 For they themselves show of 
 ua what manner of entering in we 
 had unto you, and how ye turned 
 
 206 
 
 alPe.5. 12. 
 6 Ac. 17. 1. 
 cEp. 1.2. 
 d Jno. 6. 29. 
 2Th. 1. 11. 
 eHe. 6. 10. 
 /Ro. 12.12. 
 1 or, beloved 
 of God^your 
 election. 
 gU. 55. 11. 
 Mar. 16. 20. 
 fclCor. 2. 4. 
 i 2 Cor. 6. 6. 
 k He. 2. 3. 
 Z2Cor. 8. 5. 
 otAc. 13. 52. 
 n Ro. 10. 18. 
 o 2Th. 1. 4. 
 
 pi Co. 12. 2 
 Ga. 4. 8. 
 q Ph. 3. 20. 
 
 7. 
 
 r Mat. 3. 
 
 Ro. 5. 9. 
 
 a Ac. 16. 12, 
 
 &c. 
 
 6 Ac. 17. 2,3. 
 
 c Jude 3. 
 
 eZ2Pe.l. 16. 
 
 e ITi. 1.11, 
 
 12. 
 
 /2 Co. 2.17. 
 
 e Jno. 5. 41- 
 
 44. Ga. 1.10. 
 
 1 or, used 
 
 authority. 
 
 ft 2 Co. 12.13 
 
 —15. 
 
 iRo. 1. 11. 
 
 to God p from idols, to serve the 
 living and true God ; 
 10 And to wait q for his Son from 
 heaven, whom he raised from the 
 dead, even Jesus, which delivered 
 us from the wrath r to come. 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 FOR yourselves, brethren, know 
 our entrance in unto you, that 
 it was not in vain : 
 
 2 But even after that we had 
 suffered before, and were shame- 
 fully entreated, as ye know, at 
 Philippi, a we were b bold in our 
 God to speak unto you the gospel 
 of God with much contention, c 
 
 3 For our exhortation was not of 
 deceit, d nor of uncleanness, nor in 
 guile : 
 
 4 But as we were allowed of God 
 to be put in trust e with the gospel, 
 even so we speak ; not as pleasing 
 men, but God, which trieth our 
 hearts. 
 
 5 For neither/ at any time used, 
 we flattering words, as ye know, 
 nor a cloak of covetousness ; God 
 is witness : 
 
 6 Nor of men g sought we glory, 
 neither of you, nor yet of others, 
 when we might have 1 been bur- 
 densome, h as the apostles of 
 Christ. 
 
 7 But we were gentle among you, 
 even as a nurse cherisheth her 
 children : 
 
 8 So, being affectionately desirous 
 of you, we were willing to have 
 i imparted unto you, not the gos- 
 pel of God only, but, also our own 
 
A. D. 54. CHAP. III. IV 
 
 souls, because ye were dear unto '& Ac. 20. 34 
 us. i 35. 2 Th. 3. 
 
 9 For ye remember, brethren, our 7,8. 
 labour k and travail : for labour- I Ep. 4. 1. 
 ing night and day, because weim lCor.1.9, 
 would not be chargeable unto any n Mat. 10. 
 of you, we preached unto you the 40. 2 Pe. 3. 
 gospel of God. j 2. 
 
 10 Ye are witnesses, and God ! o Ja. 1. 18. 
 
 The apostle* s joy. 
 
 ' by these afflictions j for yourselves 
 j know that we c are appointed 
 -thereunto. 
 
 4 For verily, when we were with 
 you, we told you before that we 
 
 as 
 
 also, how holily and justly andjlPe. 1. 23 
 unblamably we behaved ourselves \p Ac. 7. 52. 
 
 2 or, chased 
 us out. 
 g Ac. 17. 5, 
 13. 18. 12. 
 rGe. 15. 16, 
 
 among you that believe 
 
 11 As ye know how we exhorted, 
 and comforted, and charged every 
 one of you, as a father doth his 
 children, 
 
 12 That ye would walk I worthy 
 of God, who m hath called you 
 unto his kingdom and glory. 
 
 13 For this cause also thank we 
 God without ceasing, because, 
 when ye received the word of God 
 which ye heard of us, ye received 
 it not n as the word of men. but, 
 as it is in truth, the word of God, 
 which effectually worketho also in 
 you that believe. 
 
 14 For ye, brethren, became fol- 
 lowers of the churches of God 
 which in Judea are in Christ Je- 
 sus : for ye also have suffered like 
 things of your own countrymen, 
 even as they have of the Jews ; 
 
 15 Who both killed the Lord 
 Jesus and their p own prophets, 
 and have 2 persecuted us ; and 
 they please not God, and are con- 
 trary to all men ; 
 
 16 Forbidding g us to speak to 
 the Gentiles that they might be 
 saved, to fill nip their sins always; 
 for the wrath is come upon them 
 to the uttermost, s 
 
 17 But we, brethren, being ta- 
 ken from you for a short time in 
 presence, not in heart, endeavour- 
 ed the more abundantly to see 
 your face with great desire. 
 
 18 Wherefore we would have 
 come unto you, even I Paul, once 
 and again ; but Satan hindered us. 
 
 19 For what is our hope, or joy, 
 or crown of 3 rejoicing ? Are not 
 even ye in t the presence u of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ at his v coming? 
 
 20 For ye are our glory and joy. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 WHEREFORE when we could 
 no longer forbear, we thought 
 it good to be left at Athens alone ; 
 2 And sent a Timotheus, our bro- 
 ther, and minister of God, and 
 our fellow-labourer in the gospel 
 of Christ, to establish you, and to 
 comfort you concerning your 
 faith 
 
 ' 
 
 3 That b no man should be moved 1 4 or, in the. 
 
 should suffer tribulation ; even 
 it came to pass, and ye know. 
 
 5 For this cause, when d I could 
 no longer forbear, I sent to know 
 your faith, lest e by some means 
 the tempter have tempted you, 
 and our labour f be in vain. 
 
 6 But now when Timotheus came 
 from you unto us, and brought us 
 good tidings of your faith and 
 charity, and that ye have good 
 
 Mat. 23. 32. I remembrance of us always, de- 
 5 Re. 22. 11. siring £- greatly to see us, as we 
 also to see you ; 
 
 7 Therefore, brethren, we were 
 comforted h over you, in all our 
 affliction and distress, by your 
 faith : 
 
 8 For now we live, if ye stand 
 fast i in the Lord. 
 
 9 For what thanks can we render 
 to God again for you, for all the 
 joy wherewith we joy for your 
 sake s before our God ; 
 
 10 Night and day praying ex- 
 ceedingly that we might see your 
 face, and might perfect k "that 
 which is lacking in your faith ? 
 
 11 Now God himself and our Fa- 
 ther, and our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 1 direct our way unto you. 
 
 12 And the Lord make you to in- 
 crease and abound in love I one 
 toward another, and toward all 
 men. even as we do toward you : 
 
 13 To the end he may stablish 
 your hearts m unblamable in holi- 
 ness before God, even our Father, 
 at the coming n of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ with all his saints. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 FURTHERMORE then We 1 be- 
 seech you, brethren, and 2 
 exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that 
 as ye have received of us how ye 
 ought to walk a and to please God., 
 so ye would abound 6 more and 
 more. 
 
 2 For ye know what command- 
 ments we gave you by the Lord 
 Jesus. 
 
 3 For this is the will of God, even 
 yoursanctification,that eye should 
 abstain from fornication : 
 
 4 That every one of you should 
 know how to possess his vess«l in 
 sanctification and honour ; 
 
 5 Not in the lust of concupis- 
 cence, even as the Gentiles d 
 which know not God : 
 
 6 That no man go beyond and 
 3 defraud his brother in 4 any mat- 
 
 207 
 
 3 or, glory- 
 ing. 
 
 it 2 Cor. 1.14. 
 Ph. 4. 1. 
 u Jude 24. 
 v Re. 1. 7. 
 a Ac. 17. 15. 
 6Ep. 3. 13. 
 
 c Jno. 16. 2. 
 
 1 Cor. 4. 9. 
 2Ti. 3. 12. 
 IPe. 2. 21. 
 d ver. 1. 
 
 e 2 Cor. 11. 
 
 2 3. 
 
 /Ga. 4. 11. 
 g Ph. 1. 8. 
 
 h 2 Cor. 7. 
 
 6,7. 
 
 i Ep. 6. 13, 
 
 14. Ph. 4. 1. 
 
 k 2 Cor. 13. 
 
 9,11. Col. 
 
 4, 12. 
 
 I or, guide. 
 
 II Jno. 4. 7 
 —12. 
 
 m2Th. 2. 
 17. 1 Jno. 3. 
 20, 21. 
 nZec. 14. 5. 
 Jude 14. 
 
 1 or, reguest. 
 
 2 or, beseech. 
 a Co}. 1. 10. 
 51 Cor. 15. 
 58. 
 
 cl Cor. 6.15, 
 18. 
 
 d Ep. 4. 17, 
 18. 
 
 3or, oppress, 
 or, over- 
 reach . 
 
Of Christ's second coining. 
 
 ter ; because that the Lord is the 
 avenger of all such, as we also 
 have forewarned you and testified. 
 
 7 For God hath not called us un- 
 to uncleanness, but eunto holiness. 
 
 8 He therefore that 5 despiseth, 
 despiseth not man, but God, who 
 hath also given unto us his holy 
 Spirit. 
 
 9 But as touching brotherly love, 
 ye need not that I write unto you ; 
 for ye yourselves are taught f of 
 God to love one another. 
 
 10 And indeed ye do it toward all 
 the brethren which are in all Ma- 
 cedonia : but we beseech you, 
 brethren, that ye increase more 
 and more : 
 
 11 And that ye study to be quiet, 
 and to g do your own business, 
 and to work with your own 
 hands, as we commanded you ; 
 
 12 That ye may walk honestly ft 
 toward them that are without, and 
 that ye may have lack of 6 nothing. 
 
 13 But I would not have you to 
 be ignorant, brethren, concerning 
 them which are asleep, that ye 
 sorrow not, even as others which 
 have no hope. 
 
 14 For if we believe that Jesus 
 died and rose again, even so i 
 them also which sleep in 
 will God bring with him. 
 
 15 For this we say unto you by 
 the word of the Lord, that we 
 which are alive, and remain unto 
 the coming of the Lord, shall not 
 prevent them which are asleep. 
 
 16 For k the Lord himself shall 
 descend from heaven with a shout, 
 with the voice of the archangel, 
 and with the trump of God : and 
 the dead in Christ shall rise I first: 
 
 17 Then we which are alive and 
 remain, shall be caught up togeth- 
 er with them in m the clouds, to 
 
 I THESSALONIANS. A. D. 54. 
 
 and the children of the day: we ara 
 not of the night, nor of darkness. 
 | 6 Therefore d let us not sleep, ai 
 \do others,- but let us watch and 
 be sober, e 
 
 7 For they that sleep, sleep in 
 the night ; and they that be drun- 
 ken, are drunken in the night. 
 
 8 But let us, who are of the day, 
 be sober, putting on the breast- 
 plate./" of faith and love ; and for 
 an helmet the hope of salvation. 
 
 9 For God hath not appointed g 
 us to wrath, but to obtain salvation 
 by our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 10 Who died for us ; that, whe- 
 ther h we wake or sleep, we should 
 live together with him. 
 
 11 "Wherefore 1 comfort your- 
 selves together, and edify one an- 
 other, even as also ye do. 
 
 12 And we beseech you, brethren, 
 to know them i which labour a- 
 mong you, and are over you in the 
 Lord, and admonish you ; 
 
 13 And to esteem them very 
 highly in love for their work's 
 sake. And be & at peace among 
 yourselves. 
 
 14 Now we 2 exhort you, breth- 
 ren, warn them that are 3 unru- 
 ly, I comfort the feeble-minded, 
 support the weak, mbe patient?* 
 toward all men. 
 
 15 See that none render o evil for 
 evil unto any man ; but ever fol- 
 low p that which is good, both 
 among yourselves and to all men. 
 
 16 Rejoice q evermore. 
 
 17 Pray r without ceasing. 
 
 18 In s every thing give thanks : 
 for this is the will of God in Christ 
 Jesus concerningyou. 
 
 19 Gtuench t not the Spirit. 
 
 20 Despise u not prophesyings. 
 
 eLe. 11. 44. 
 He. 12. 14. 
 1 Pe. 1. 14— 
 16. 
 
 5 or, reject- 
 eth. 
 
 /Jno. 15.12, 
 17. 
 
 glPeA.15. 
 hRo. 13. 13. 
 
 6 or, no man. 
 i 1 Cor. 15. 
 20, &c. 
 
 k Mat. 24. 
 
 30, 31. Ac. 
 
 1. 11. 2Th. 
 
 1.7. 
 
 I Re. 20. 5,6. 
 
 mRe. 11.12. 
 
 n Jno. 14. 3. 
 
 7 or, exhort. 
 ttLu. 12.39, 
 40. 2Pe. 3. 
 10. Re. 16.5. 
 b Je. 13. 21. 
 cEp. 5.8. 
 
 1 Jno. 2. 8. 
 
 I 
 
 d Mat. 25.5. 
 Ro. 13. 12, 
 13. 
 
 c 1 Pe. 5. 8. 
 Jesus / Is. 59. 17. 
 jg-Ro. 9. 22. 
 lPe.2. 8. 
 h Ro. 14. 8, 
 9. 2 Co. 5. 15. 
 exhort. 
 13. 7, 
 
 or, 
 
 meet the Lord in the air ; and so 
 shall we ever be n with the Lord. 
 
 18 "Wherefore 7 comfort one an- 
 other with these words. 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 BUT of the times and the sea- 
 sons, brethren, ye have no 
 need that 1 write unto you. 
 
 2 For yourselves know perfectly 
 that the day of the Lord so cometh 
 a as a thief in the night. 
 
 3 For when they shall say, Peace 
 and safety ; then sudden destruc- 
 tion cometh upon them, as travail 
 b upon a woman with child ; and 
 they shall not escape. 
 
 4 But ye, c brethren, are not in 
 darkness, that that day should 
 overtake you as a thief. 
 
 5 Ye are all the children of light, 
 
 203 
 
 1 
 
 iHe 
 
 17. 
 
 £Mar. 9.50. 
 
 2 or, beseech. 
 
 3 or, disor- 
 derly. 
 
 IHe. 12. 12. 
 
 m Ro. 15. 1. 
 
 nEn. 4. 2. 
 
 o Pr. 20. 22. 
 
 24. 29. Mat. 
 
 , 5. 39, 44. 
 
 IPe. 3. 9. 
 I^Ga. 6. 10. 
 
 qPb. 4. 4. 
 
 rRo. 12. 12. 
 
 sEp. 5. 20. 
 
 *Ep.4. - 
 'wlCor 
 1 1,39. 
 \v 1 Jno. 
 !wPh. 4.8. 
 
 a: Is. 33. 15. 
 
 yl Cor. 1.8, 
 
 9. 
 
 z 1 Cor. 10. 
 
 13. 2. Th. 3. 
 
 3. 
 
 4 or, adjure. 
 
 30. 
 .14. 
 
 4.1. 
 
 21 Prove v all things ; hold w fast 
 that which is good. 
 
 22 Abstain x from all appearance 
 of evil. 
 
 23 And the very God of peace 
 sanctify you wholly : and 1 pray 
 God your whole spirit and soul and | 
 body be preserved blameless y un- j 
 to the coming of our Lord Jesus j 
 Christ. 
 
 24 Faithful is he z that calleth 
 you, who also will do it. 
 
 25 Brethren, pray for us. 
 
 26 Greet all the brethren with an 
 holy kiss. 
 
 27 I 4 charge you by the Lord, 
 that this epistle be read unto all 
 the holy brethren. 
 
 28 The grace of our Lord Jesua | 
 Christ be with you. Amen. 
 
 The first epistle unto the Thessa 
 lonians was written from Athens. 
 
 N 
 
r 
 
 OP PAUL 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE 
 THE APOSTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS. 
 
 1 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PAUL, and Silvanus, and Ti- 
 motheus, unto a the church of 
 the Thessaloniarts in God our Fa- 
 ther and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 I 2 Grace b unto you, and peace, 
 from God our Father and the Lord 
 I Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 We are bound to thank God 
 : always for you, brethren, as it is 
 
 meet, because that your faith 
 groweth exceedingly, and the 
 charity of every one of you all 
 •toward each other aboundeth : 
 
 4 So that we ourselves glory c in 
 -you in the churches of God, for 
 
 ycur patience and faith in all 
 your persecutions and tribulations 
 that ye d endure ; 
 i 5 Which is e a manifest token of 
 the righteous judgment of God, 
 that ye may be counted worthy of 
 
 : the kingdom of God, for which ye 
 also/ sutler : 
 
 I 6 Seeing g it is a righteous thing 
 with God to recompense tribula- 
 
 -'tion to them that trouble you ; 
 
 1 7 And lo you who are troubled, 
 t rest with us; when the Lord 
 Jesus i shall be revealed from hea- 
 ven with 1 his mighty angels, 
 
 8 In k flaming fire, 2 taking I 
 vengeance on them that know m 
 not God, and n that obey not the 
 
 ■gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ : 
 
 9 Who shall be punished "with 
 everlasting destruction o from the 
 presence of the Lord, and from the 
 glory p of his power ; 
 
 10 When he shall come to be q 
 glorified in his saints, and to be 
 admired r in all them that be- 
 lieve (because our testimony 
 among you was believed) in that 
 day. 
 
 11 Wherefore also we pray ai- 
 rways for you, that our God would 
 3 count you worthy s of this call- 
 ing, and fulfil all the good plea- 
 
 -Isure of his goodness, and the work 
 -'{of faith with power : 
 
 12 That t the name of our Lord 
 'Jesus Christ may be glorified in 
 
 you, and ye in him, according to 
 the grace of our God and the Lord 
 ' Jesus Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 "VfOW we beseech you, brethren, 
 
 Jj-N by the coming of our Lord Je- 
 
 jsus Christ, and by our gathering 
 
 'together unto him, 
 
 2 That ye be not soon shaken in 
 
 mind, or be troubled, neither by 
 
 Epirit, nor by word, nor by letter, 
 
 27 
 
 a ITh. 1. 1, 
 &c. 
 
 b 1 Cor. 1. 3. 
 c2Cor. 9. 2. 
 1 Th. 2. 19, 
 20. 
 
 d Ja. 5. 11. 
 e Ph. 1. 28. 
 /ITh. 2.14. 
 He. 10. 32. 
 £- Re. 6. 10. 
 h Re. 14.3. 
 i 1 Th. 4. 
 16. Jude 14. 
 1 the angels 
 ofhispower. 
 A- He. 10.27. 
 2Pe. 3. 7. 
 2or,yielding 
 lDe.32. 41, 
 43. 
 
 m Ps. 79. 6. 
 Zep. 1. 6. 
 n Ro. 2. 8. 
 o Ph. 3. 19. 
 2Pe. 3.7. 
 P Is. 2. 19. 
 §■ Mat. 25. 31. 
 t Ps. 68. 35. 
 3 or, vouch- 
 safe. 
 
 s Col. 1. 12. 
 Re. 3. 4. 
 UPe. 1.7. 
 
 a Mat. 24.4- 
 
 6. 
 
 b lTi.4. 1. 
 
 c Da. 7. 25. 
 
 dJao. 17.12. 
 
 e Is. 14. 13. 
 
 Re. 13. 6. 
 
 1 or,holdeth. 
 
 f 1 Jno.4.3. 
 
 g Da. 7. 10, 
 
 11. 
 
 h Is. 11. 4. 
 
 Re. 19. 15, 
 
 21. 
 
 iHe. 10.27. 
 
 k He. 3. 13. 
 
 UCor.lS.22. 
 
 mEz. 14. 9. 
 
 Ro. 1. 24. 
 
 n De. 32.35. 
 
 c. 1. 3. 
 p Ep. 1. 4. 
 
 1 Th. 1. 4. 
 IPe. 1. 2. 
 q\ Pe.5.10. 
 rJno. 17.22. 
 s Jno. 13. 1. 
 Re. 1.5. 
 t 1 Pe. 1.3. 
 
 as from us, as a that the day of 
 Christ is at hand. 
 
 3 Let no man deceive you by any 
 means : for that day shall not comv, 
 except b there come a falling away 
 first, and that man of sin c be re- 
 vealed, the d son of perdition ; 
 
 4 Who oppose th and exalteth e 
 himself above all that is called 
 God, or that is worshipped ; so 
 that he, as God, sitteth in the 
 temple of God, showing himself 
 that he is God. 
 
 5 Remember ye not, that, when 
 I was yet with you, I told you 
 these tnings ? 
 
 6 And now ye know what 
 1 withholdeth that he might be re- 
 vealed in his time. 
 
 7 For the mystery of iniquity 
 doth already/ work : only he who 
 now letteth, will let, until he be 
 taken out of the way. 
 
 8 And then shall that Wicked be 
 revealed, whom the Lord shall g 
 consume with the spirit h of his 
 mouth, and shall destroy i with 
 the brightness of his coming. 
 
 9 Even him, whose coming is af- 
 ter the working of Satan, with all 
 power and signs and lying won- 
 ders, 
 
 10 And with all deceiveableness 
 k of unrighteousness in them that 
 perish ; because they received not 
 the love I of the truth, that they 
 might be saved. 
 
 11 And for this cause God shall 
 send them strong" delusion, m that 
 they should believe a lie. 
 
 12 That . n they all might be 
 damned who believe not the 
 truth, but had pleasure in un- 
 righteousness. 
 
 13 But we o are bound to give 
 thanks alway to God for you, 
 brethren beloved of the Lord, be- 
 cause God hath from the begin- 
 ning chosen p you to salvation 
 through sanctification of the Spirit 
 and belief of the truth ; 
 
 14 Whereunto q he called you 
 by our gospel to the obtaining of 
 the glory r of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 15 Therefore, brethren, stand fast, 
 and hold the traditions which ye 
 have been taught, whether by word 
 or our epistle. 
 
 16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ 
 himself, and God, even our Fa- 
 ther, which s hath loved > us, and 
 hath given ws everlasting con- 
 solation and good hope t through 
 grace, 
 
 209 
 
1 
 
 Various precepts. I 
 
 17 Comfort your hearts, and 
 stablish you in every good word 
 and work. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 FINALLY, brethren, pray for 
 us, that the word of the Lord 
 may 1 have free course, and be 
 glorified, even as it is with you : 
 
 2 And that we may be delivered 
 from unreasonable 2 and wicked 
 men : for all men have not faith. 
 
 3 But the Lord a is faithful, who 
 shall stablish you, and keep b you 
 from evil. 
 
 4 And we have confidence c in 
 the Lord touching you, that ye 
 both do and will do the things 
 which we command you. 
 
 5 And the Lord direct d your 
 hearts into the love of God, and 
 into the 3 patient waiting for 
 Christ. 
 
 6 Now we command you, breth- 
 ren, in the name of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw 
 e yourselves from every brother 
 
 f that walketh disorderly, and not 
 after the tradition which ye re- 
 ceived of us. 
 
 7 For yourselves know how ye 
 ought to follow us : for we behaved 
 not ourselves disorderlyamongyou. 
 
 8 Neither did we eat any man's 
 bread for naught ; but wrought 
 g with labour and travail night 
 and day, that we might not be 
 chargeable to any of you ; 
 
 TIMOTHY. 
 
 1 run. 
 
 2 absurd. 
 
 a ICor. 1. 9. 
 b Jno. 17.15. 
 c2Cor. 7.16. 
 
 d 1 Ch. 19. 
 16. 
 
 3 or, patience 
 of Christ. 
 
 elTi. 6.5. 
 
 /lCor.5.11, 
 13. 
 
 g Ac. 18. 3. 
 20. 34. 
 
 h ICor. 9. 6. 
 iGe.3. 19. 
 kl Ti.5. 13. 
 1 Pe. 4. 15. 
 
 I Ep. 4. 28. 
 
 4 or, faint 
 not. 
 
 m 1 Cor. 15. 
 58. 
 
 5 or, signify 
 that man by 
 an epistle. 
 
 n Mat. 18. 
 17. ver. 6. 
 o Le. 19. 17 
 pRo.16. 20" 
 ylCor.16.2r 
 r Ro. 16.24' 
 
 A. D. 54. 
 
 9 Not because we have not pow- 
 er, h but to make ourselves an en- 
 sample unto you to follow us. 
 
 10 For even when we were with 
 you, this we commanded you, 
 that i if any would not work, nei- 
 ther should he eat. 
 
 11 For we hear that there ara 
 some which walk among you dis- 
 orderly, working not at all, but 
 are busy-bodies, k 
 
 12 Now them that are such wo 
 command and exhort by our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, that with quietness 
 they work, I and eat their own 
 bread. 
 
 13 But ye, brethren, 4 be not 
 m weary in well doing. 
 
 14 And if any man obey not our 
 word by 5 this epistle, note that 
 man, and have n no company 
 with him, that he may be asham- 
 ed. 
 
 15 Yet count him not as an ene- 
 my, but admonish him as a bro- 
 ther, o 
 
 16 Now the Lord jt> of peace him- 
 self give you peace always by all 
 means. The Lord be with you all. 
 
 17 The salutation q of Paul with 
 mine own hand, which is the token 
 in every epistle ; so I write. 
 
 18 The r grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with you all. Amen. 
 
 The second epistle to the Thes- 
 salonians was written from 
 Athens. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Jesus 
 Christ, a by the commandment 
 of God our Saviour, and Lord Je- 
 sus Christ, which is our b hope; 
 
 2 Unto Timothy, c my own son 
 d in the faith : Grace, e mercy, and 
 peace, from God our Father and 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 3 As I besought thee to abide 
 still at Ephesus, when I went 
 f unto Macedonia, that thou 
 mightest charge some that they 
 teach no other doctrine, 
 
 4 Neither give heed g to fables 
 and endless genealogies, which 
 minister questions, rather than 
 godly edifying which is in faith j 
 so do. 
 
 5 Now the end h of the command- 
 ment is charity, out of a pure 
 i heart, and of & good conscience, 
 and of faith unfeigned : 
 
 6 From which some 1 having 
 swerved, k have turned aside unto 
 vain jangling ; 
 
 210 
 
 a Ac. 9. 15. 
 b Col. 1. 27. 
 cAc. 16. 1. 
 dTi. 1. 4. 
 e Ga. 1. 3. 
 1 Pe. 1.2. 
 /Ac.20.1,3. 
 g c. 6. 3, 4, 
 20. 
 
 hRo. 13. 8, 
 10. Ga.5.14. 
 i 2Ti. 2. 22. 
 1 or, not 
 aiming at. 
 k2Ti. 4.10. 
 
 IRo. 1. 22. 
 mRo.7. 12. 
 n Ga. 5. 23. 
 o 2Ti. 4. 3. 
 Tit. 1. 9. 
 p c. 6. 15. 
 q ICor. 9.17. 
 rlCor.15.10. 
 5 ICor. 7,25. 
 tCo\. 1. 25. 
 
 APOSTLE TO TIMOTHY. 
 
 7 Desiring to be teachers of the 
 law ; understanding I neitherwhat 
 they say, nor whereof they af- 
 firm. 
 
 8 But we know that the law ie 
 good, m if a man use it lawfully ; 
 
 9 Knowing this, that n the law is 
 not made for a righteous man, 
 but for the lawless and disobedient, 
 for the ungodly and for sinners, 
 for unholy and profane, for mur- 
 derers of fathers and murderers of 
 mothers, for manslayers, 
 
 10 For whoremongers, for them 
 that defile themselves with man- 
 kind, for menstealers, for liars, 
 for perjured persons, and if there 
 be any other thing that is contrary 
 to sound o doctrine ; 
 
 11 According to the glorious gos- 
 pel of the blessed p God, which q 
 was committed to ray trust. 
 
 12 And I thank Christ Jesus our 
 Lord, who hath enabled r me, for 
 that he counted me faithful, s put- 
 ting t me into the ministry ; 
 
T 
 
 I TIMOTHY 
 
 u Ac. 8. 3. 
 1 Cor. 15. 9. 
 v Lu. 23. 34. 
 w2Ti.2.11. 
 Tit. 3. 8. 
 x Mat. 9.13. 
 Lu. 19. 10. 
 y Ro. 15. 4. 
 srFs. 10. 16. 
 a c. 6. 15, 16. 
 b Jno. 1. 18. 
 c Ro. 16. 27. 
 cnCh.29.11. 
 ec. 4. 14. 
 / c 3.9. 
 g 1 Cor. 5.5. 
 1 or, desire. 
 
 Christ died for all. 
 
 13 Who was before u a blasphe- 
 mer, and a persecutor, and inju- 
 rious : but I obtained mercy, be- 
 cause I did it ignorantly v in un- 
 belief. 
 
 14 And the grace of our Lord was 
 exceeding abundant with faith 
 and love which is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 15 This is a faithful w saying - , 
 and worthy of all acceptation, that 
 Christ Jesus came x into the world 
 [to save sinners ; of whom I am 
 chief. 
 
 16 Howbeit for this cause I ob- 
 tained mercy, that in me first Je- 
 sus Christ might show forth all 
 
 ■long-suffering, for a pattern y to 
 
 them which should hereafter be- a Ro. 13. 1, 
 
 'lieve on him to life everlasting. &c. 
 
 • YJ Now unto the King z eternal, 2 or, end 
 
 immortal, a invisible, b the only place. 
 
 Wise c God, be honour d and glory b Jno. 3. 15, 
 
 for ever and ever. Amen. 18. 2 Pe.3.9 
 
 18 This charge I commit unto c Ro. 3. 30. 
 the'e, son Timothy, according e to d He. 9. 15 
 the prophecies whicli w-ent before e Mat. 20. 28 
 on thee, that thou by them might- 3 or, a testi- 
 est war a good warfare ; mony 
 
 19 Holding / faith, and a good / Jno. 4.21. 
 •conscience, which some having g He. 10.22. 
 ■1put away, concerning faith have 
 
 made shipwreck : 
 
 20 Of whom is Hymeneus and 
 jAlexander; whom I have deliver- 
 ed g unto Satan, that they may 
 learn not to blaspheme. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 J T EXPIORT 1 therefore, that, first 
 "J. of all, supplications, prayers, 
 
 intercessions, rmd giving of thanks, 
 
 be made for all men ; 
 
 2 For kings, a and for all that are 
 , in 2 authority ; that we may lead 
 
 a quiet and peaceable life in all 
 i godliness and honesty. 
 
 3 For this is good and acceptable 
 in the sight of God our Saviour : 
 
 4 Who b will have all men to be 
 saved, and to come unto the know- 
 ledge of the truth. 
 
 5 For there is one c God, and one 
 mediator d between God and men, 
 the man Christ Jesus ; 
 
 6 Who gave himself a ransom e 
 for all, to 3 be testified in due time. 
 
 7 Whereunto I am ordained a 
 preacher, and an apostle, (I speak 
 the truth in Christ, and lie not ;) a 
 teacher of the Gentiles in faith 
 
 ... „ and verity. 
 
 8 I will therefore that men pray/ 
 5 ' every where, lifting up holy g 
 XI hands, without wrath and doubt- 
 ing. 
 
 £11 9 In like manner also, that wo- 
 men adorn themselves in modest 
 apparel, with shamefucedness and 
 
 ■II 
 
 4 oc,plaited. 
 lPe. 3. 3. 
 MCor. 14.34. 
 a Ph. 1. I. 
 
 5 Tit. 1. 6, 
 &c. 
 
 1 or, modest. 
 
 2 or, not 
 ready to 
 quarrel and 
 offer wrong, 
 as one in 
 wine. 
 
 c2Ti. 2. 24. 
 dPs. 101. 2. 
 
 3 or, one 
 newly come 
 to the faith. 
 ePr. 16. 18. 
 / Jude 6. 
 g Ac. 22. 12. 
 
 1 Th. 4. 12. 
 h c. 6. 9. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 26. 
 i Ac. 6. 3. 
 k ver. 3. Le. 
 10.9. Ez. 44. 
 21. 
 
 ZEp. 1. 9. 
 m ver. 16. 
 n Tit. 2. 3. 
 o ver. 4. 
 
 4 or, minis- 
 ter fl. 
 
 p Mat. 25. 21, 
 g 2 Ti. 2. 1. 
 
 A. D. 63. 
 
 sobriety ; not with 4 broidered hair, 
 or gold, or pearls, or costly array ; 
 
 10 But (which becoineth women 
 professing godliness) with good 
 works. 
 
 11 Let the woman h learn in si- 
 lence with all subjection. 
 
 12 But I surfer not a woman to 
 teach, nor to usurp authority over 
 the man, but to be in silence. 
 
 13 For Adam was first formed, 
 then Eve. 
 
 14 And Adam was not deceived, 
 but the woman being deceived, 
 was in the transgression. 
 
 15 Notwithstanding she shall be 
 saved in childbearing, if they con- 
 tinue in faith and charity and ho- 
 liness with sobriety. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 THIS is a true saying, If a man 
 ' desire the office of a bishop, a 
 he desireth a good work. 
 
 2 A bishop b then must be blame- 
 less, the husband of one wife, vi- 
 gilant, sober, of 1 good behaviour, 
 given to hospitality, apt to teach : 
 
 3 Not 2 given to wine, no striker, 
 not greedy of filthy lucre ; but pa- 
 tient, c not a brawler, not covet- 
 ous ; 
 
 4 One that ruleth well d his own 
 house, having his children in sub- 
 jection with all gravity : 
 
 5 (For if a man know not how to 
 rule his own house, how shall he 
 take care of the church of God?) 
 
 6 Not 3 a novice, lest being lifted 
 up with pride e he fall into the con- 
 demnation of the devil, f 
 
 7 Moreover he must have a good 
 report of them g which are with- 
 out ; lest he fall into reproach, and 
 the snare /i of the devil. 
 
 8 Likewise mutt the deacons i be 
 grave, not double-tongued, not k 
 given to much wine, not greedy of 
 filthy lucre ; 
 
 9 Holding I the mystery m of the 
 faith in a pure conscience. 
 
 10 And let these also first be 
 proved ; then let them use the of- 
 fice of a deacon, being found 
 blameless. 
 
 11 Even so must their wives n be 
 grave, not slanderers, sober, faith- 
 ful in all things. 
 
 12 Let the us be th 
 bands of one wife, ruling 
 children and their own houses 
 well. 
 
 13 For they that have 4 used the 
 office of a deacon well, /> purch 
 
 to themaeh es a go \ I decree, u 1 
 great boldness in the faith q \\ I 
 18 in < 'hrist Jesus. 
 
 14 These thin rs write I unto thee, 
 
 211 
 
 i 
 
A. D. 65. 
 
 hoping- to come unto thee shortly : 
 
 15 But if I tarry long - , that thou 
 mayest know how thou oughtest 
 to behave thyself in the house r of 
 God, which is the church of the 
 living God, the pillar and 5 ground 
 of the truth. 
 
 16 And, without controversy, 
 great is the mystery s of godliness : 
 God was manifest 6 in the flesh, I 
 justified in the Spirit, u seen of 
 angels, v preached unto the Gen- 
 tiles, to believed on x in the world, 
 received up y into glory. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 NOW the Spirit speaketh ex- 
 pressly, that a in the latter 
 times some shall depart from the 
 faith, giving heed to seducing 
 spirits, 6 and doctrines of devils ; 
 
 2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy; 
 having their conscience seared 
 with a hot iron : 
 
 3 Forbidding to marry, and com- 
 
 CHAP. IV. V. 
 
 r 2 Ti. 2. 20 
 
 stay. 
 
 manding to abstain from meats, 
 which God hath created to be re- 
 ceived c with thanksgiving of 
 them which believe and know the 
 truth. 
 
 4 For every creature of God is 
 good, and nothing to be refused, if 
 it be received with thanksgiving : 
 
 5 For it is sanctified by the word 
 of God and prayer. 
 
 6 If thou put the brethren in re- 
 membrance of these things, thou 
 shalt be a g'ood minister of Jesus 
 Christ, nourished up d in the words 
 of faith and of good doctrine, 
 whereunto thou hast attained. 
 
 7 But refuse profane and old 
 wives' fables, e and exercise thy- 
 self rather unto godliness. 
 
 8 For bodily exercise profiteth 
 1 little ; but godliness/ is profita- 
 ble unto all things, having promise 
 g of the life that now is, and of 
 that which is to come. 
 
 9 This is a faithful saying, and 
 worthy of all acceptation. 
 
 10 For therefore we both labour 
 and suffer reproach, because we 
 trust in the living God, who is the 
 Saviour of all men, specially of 
 those that believe. 
 
 11 These things command and 
 teach. 
 
 12 Let h no man despise thy 
 youth ; but be thou an example of 
 the believers, in word, in conver- 
 
 5 or 
 s 1 Cor. 2.7 
 
 6 rnanifested 
 
 t Jno. 1. 14. 
 
 1 Jno. 1. 2. 
 
 uMat. 3.16. 
 
 Jno. 16. 8,9. 
 
 Ro. 1. 4. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 18. 
 
 1 Jno. 5. 6. 
 
 v Mat. 4.11. 
 
 Lu. 2. 13. 
 
 Ep. 3. 10. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 12. 
 
 w Ac. 13.46, 
 
 48. Ro. 10. 
 
 12, 18. 
 x Col. 1. 6. 
 yLu. 24.51. 
 Ac. 1. 9. 
 a Da. 11.35. 
 Mat. 24. 5— 
 12. 2Pe.2.1. 
 b Re. 16. 14. 
 c Ec. 5. 18. 
 d Je. 15. 16. 
 IPe. 2. 2. 
 e Tit. 1. 14. 
 1 or, for a 
 little time, 
 f c. 6. 6. 
 g Ps. 84. 11. 
 h Tit. 2. 7, 
 15. 
 £2Ti. 1. 6. 
 
 Of widows. 
 
 prophecy, k with the laying on I of 
 the hands of the presbytery. 
 
 15 Meditate upon these things; 
 give thyself wholly to them ; thai 
 thy profiting may appear 2 to all. 
 
 16 Take heed unto thyself, and 
 unto the doctrine : continue in 
 
 kc. 1. 18. 
 
 1 Ac. 13. 3. 
 
 2 or, in all 
 
 things. 
 
 mJa.. 5.20. 
 
 a ver. o. 
 
 16. 
 
 1 or, kind- 
 
 ness. 
 
 2 or, deli- 
 cately. 
 
 b Re. 3. 1. 
 
 sation, in charity, in spirit, in 
 faith, in purity. 
 
 13 Till I come, give attendance 
 to reading, to exhortation, to doc- 
 trine. 
 
 14 Neglect % not the gift that is 
 in thee, which was given thee by 
 
 212 
 
 c Is. 58. 7. 
 
 3or, kindred. 
 
 4 or, chosen. 
 
 d Ac. 16. 15. 
 e2Ch. 3. 11. 
 
 5 for their 
 railing. 
 
 them : for in doing this thou shalt 
 both save m thyself, and them 
 that hear thee. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 REBUKE not an elder, but en- 
 treat him as a father ; and the 
 younger men'as brethren ; 
 
 2 The elder women as mothers; 
 the younger as sisters, with all 
 purity. 
 
 3 Honour widows that are wid- 
 ows indeed, a 
 
 4 But if any widow have chil- 
 dren or nephews, let them learn 
 first to show 1 piety at home, and 
 to requite their parents : for that is 
 good and acceptable before God. 
 
 5 Now she that is a widow in- 
 deed, and desolate, trusteth in 
 God, and continueth in supplica- 
 tions and prayers night and day. 
 
 6 But she that liveth 2 in pleas- 
 ure is dead b while she liveth. 
 
 7 And these things give in charge, 
 that they may be blameless. 
 
 8 But if any provide not for his 
 own, and specially c for those of 
 his own house, 3 he hath denied 
 the faith, and is worse than an 
 infidel. 
 
 9 Let not a widow be 4 taken into 
 the number under threescore years 
 old, having been the wife of one 
 m an , 
 
 10 Well reported of for good 
 works ; if she have brought up 
 children, if she have lodged d stran- 
 gers, if she have washed the saints' 
 feet, if she have relieved the af- 
 flicted, if she have diligently fol- 
 lowed every good work, 
 
 11 Eut the younger widows re- 
 fuse : for when they have begun 
 to wax wanton against Christ, 
 they will marry ; 
 
 12 Having damnation, because, 
 they have cast off' their first faith. | 
 
 13 And withal they learn to be 
 idle, wandering about from house 
 to house ; and e not only idle, but 
 tattlers also, and -busy-bodies, 
 speaking things which they ought 
 not. 
 
 14 I will therefore that the young- 
 er women many, bear children, 
 guide the house, give none occa- 
 sion to the adversary 5 to speak re- 
 proachfully. 
 
 15 For some are already turned 
 aside after Satan. 
 
, 
 
 Duty of servants. 
 
 16 If any man or woman that 
 believeth have widows, Jet them 
 relieve them, and let net the 
 church be charged : that it may 
 relieve them that are widows in- 
 deed. 
 
 17 Let/ the elders that rule well 
 be counted worthy of double ho- 
 nour, especially they who labour 
 in the word and doctrine. 
 
 18 For the Scripture saith, g Thou 
 shaltnot muzzle the ox that tread- 
 eth out the corn : and, h The la- 
 bourer is worthy of his reward. 
 
 19 Against an elder receive not 
 an accusation, but 6 before tw r o % 
 or three witnesses. 
 
 20 Them that sin rebuke k be- 
 fore all, that I others also may 
 
 •fear. 
 
 21 I charge m thee before God, 
 jand the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
 hhe elect re angels, that thou ob- 
 serve these things without pre- 
 ferring? one o before another, do- 
 ing nothing by partiality. 
 
 22 Lay hands p suddenly on no 
 man, neither be partaker a of other 
 men's sins : keep thyself "^pure. 
 
 2Z Drink no longer water, but 
 use a little wine r for tby sto- 
 mach's sake and thine often infir- 
 Imities. 
 24 Some men's sins are open s 
 beforehand, going before to judg- 
 ment : and some men they follow 
 after. 
 
 25 Likewise also the good works 
 of some are manifest beforehand ; 
 and they that are otherwise cannot 
 be hid. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 ET as many servants a as are 
 JLj under the yoke count their 
 own masters worthy of all honour, 
 that the name of God and his doc- 
 trine be not blasphemed. 
 
 2 And they that have believing 
 masters, let them not despise them, 
 because they are brethren ; but 
 
 i rather do them service, because 
 they are 1 faithful and beloved, 
 partakers of the benefit. These 
 ihinsrs teach and exhort. 
 
 3 If any man teach otherwise, 
 and consent not to wholesome b 
 
 < words, even the words of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine 
 which is according c to godliness, 
 
 4 He is proud, 2 knowing d no- 
 thing, but 3 doting about ques- 
 tions and strifes of words, whereof 
 cometh envy, strife, railings, evil 
 Burmisings, 
 
 5 Perverse 4 disputings of men of 
 corrupt minds, and destitute 
 
 13 
 
 g De. 25. 4. 
 
 h Lu. 10. 7. 
 
 6 or, under. 
 
 iDe. 19.15. 
 
 kLe.19. 17. 
 
 I Be. 13. 11. 
 
 m2Ti. 4.1. 
 n Re. 12. 7- 
 9. 
 
 7 or, preju- 
 dice. 
 
 De. 1. 17. 
 p Ac. 13. 3. 
 q 2 Jno. 11. 
 r Pr. 31. 6. 
 s Ga. 5. 19. 
 a Ep. 6. 5. 
 
 1 or, be- 
 lieving. 
 6 2Ti.l. 13. 
 c Tit. 1. 1. 
 
 2 or, a fool, 
 d 1 Co. 8. 2. 
 
 3 or, sick. 
 4.or,gcdlings 
 one of 
 another. 
 
 e 2 Ti 3. 5. 
 / Pr. 15. 16. 
 #Ps. 49. 17. 
 /iGe.28.20. 
 i Pr. 28. 20. 
 k Ex. 23. 8. 
 
 5 or, been 
 seduced. 
 I De. 33. 1. 
 m2Ti. 4. ?. 
 n He. 13. 23. 
 o c. 5. 21. 
 pJno. 18.36, 
 37. 
 
 6 or, pro- 
 fession. 
 
 q Ph. 2. 15. 
 rlTh.5.23. 
 s c. 1. 17. 
 *Re. 17. 14. 
 uRe. 1. 16, 
 17. 
 
 v Ex. 33. 50. 
 w Jude 25. 
 Re. 1. 6. 
 x Ps. 62. 10. 
 
 7 the un- 
 certainty of. 
 y Ec. 5. 18, 
 19. 
 8or, sociable 
 
 ofl* Ph. 3. 14 
 the truth" supposing that gain is 'a Tit. 1. 14. 
 
 I TIMOTHY. A. D. 65. 
 
 /I Th. 5.12, ] godliness : from such e withdraw 
 thyself. 
 
 6 But godliness/ with content- 
 ment is great grain. 
 
 7 For we bought nothing into 
 this world, and it is certain g we 
 can carry nothing out. 
 
 8 And having food and raiment, 
 let us be therewith content, h 
 
 9 But they that will i be rich, fall 
 into temptation, and a snare, and 
 into many foolish and hurtful lusts, 
 which drown men in destruction 
 and perdition. 
 
 10 For k the love of money is 
 the root of all evil ; which while 
 some coveted after, they have 
 5 erred from the faith, and pierced 
 themselves through with many 
 sorrows. 
 
 11 But thou, O man I of God, flee 
 these things ; and follow after 
 righteousness, godliness, faith, 
 love, patience, meekness. 
 
 12 Fight m the good fight of faith, 
 lay hold on eternal life, whereunto 
 thou art also called, and hast pro- 
 fessed n a good profession before 
 many witnesses. 
 
 13 I give thee charge o in the 
 sight of God, who quickeneth all 
 things, and before Christ Jesus, 
 whop before Pontius Pilate wit- 
 nessed a good 6 confessi 
 
 14 That thou keep this com- 
 mandment without spot, unrebuke- 
 able,g until the appearing r of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ : 
 
 15 Which in his times he shall 
 show, tcho is the blessed s and on- 
 ly Potentate, the I King of kings, 
 and Lord of lords : 
 
 16 Who only hath immortality, 
 dwelling in the light which u no 
 man can approach unto ; whom u 
 no man hath Seen, nor can see : 
 to whom w be honour and po . 
 everlasting. Amen. 
 
 17 Charge them that are ri<h in 
 this world, that they be not high- 
 minded, nor trust x in 7 uncertain 
 riches, but in the li\ ho 
 givethus richly all things to en- 
 
 i V 
 
 18 That they do good, that t: 
 be rich in good works, re 
 distribute, willing 8 to communi- 
 cate ; 
 
 19 Laying up in store for thrm- 
 selves a good foundati 
 the time to come, thai ay 
 lav z hold on eternal life, 
 
 20 O Timothy, keep thai 
 is oommitte l to thy trust, avoid- 
 ing a profane and vain babblin 
 and oppositions of science falsely 
 6o called ; 
 
 213 
 
Exhortations to boldness. II TIMOTHY. 
 
 21 Which some professing have 
 b erred concerning the faith. Grace 
 be with thee. Amen. 
 
 The first to Timothy was written 
 
 6 2Ti.2.18. 
 
 A. D. 66. 
 
 from Laodicea, which is the 
 clue feat city of Pluygia Paca- 
 tiana. 
 
 THE SECONJO EPISTLE 
 PAUL THE APOSTLE TO TIMOTHY. 
 
 OF 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ 
 by the will of God, according 
 to the a promise of life which is 
 in Christ Jesus, 
 
 2 To Timothy, my dearly beloved 
 son, b Grace, mercy, and peace, 
 from God the Father and Christ 
 Jesus our Lord. 
 
 3 I thank God, whom I serve c 
 from my forefathers with pure con- 
 science, d that without ceasing 
 I have remembrance of thee in 
 my prayers night and day ; 
 
 4 Greatly desiring e to see thee, 
 being mindful of thy tears, that I 
 may be filled with joy ; 
 
 5 When I call to remembrance 
 the unfeigned faith / that is in 
 thee, which dwelt first in thy 
 grandmother Lois, and thy mother 
 g Eunice ; and I am persuaded 
 that in thee also. 
 
 6 Wherefore I put thee in re- 
 membrance that thou stir up the 
 gift of God, h which is in thee by 
 the putting on of my hands. 
 
 7 For God hath not given us the 
 spirit of i fear ; but cf power, k 
 and of love, and of a sound mind. 
 
 8 Be not thou therefore ashamed 
 of the testimony of our Lord, nor 
 of me his prisoner : but be thou 
 partaker I of the afflictions of the 
 gospel accordingtothepowerofGod; 
 
 9 Who hath saved m us, and 
 called n us with an holy calling, 
 not o according to our works, but 
 according to his own purpose j> 
 and grace, which was given us in 
 Christ Jesus, before q the world 
 began ; 
 
 10 But is now made manifest r 
 by the appearing of our Saviour 
 Jesus Christ, who hath abolished 
 s death, and hath brought life t 
 and immortality to light through 
 the gospel ; 
 
 11 Whereunto I am appointed a 
 preacher, and an apostle, and a 
 teacher of the Gentiles. 
 
 12 For the which cause I also 
 suffer these things: nevertheless 
 u I am not ashamed: for I know 
 whom I have 1 believed, and am 
 persuaded that he is able to keep 
 that which I have v committed un 
 to him airainst that day. 
 
 ai4 
 
 a Ep. 3. 6. 
 b 1 Ti. 1. 2. 
 c Ac. 23. 1. 
 cZHe. 13.18. 
 ec. 4. 9, 21. 
 / ITi. 4.6. 
 gAc. 16. 1. 
 h ITi. 4. 14. 
 i Ro. 8. 15. 
 1 Jno. 4. 18. 
 &Lu.24. 49. 
 I Col. 1. 24. 
 m Mat. 1. 
 21. 
 
 n Ro. 8. 28, 
 SO. 
 
 Tit. 3. 5. 
 ^De.7. 7, 8. 
 Ep. 1. 9, 11. 
 q Ep. 1. 4. 
 r\ Pe.1.20. 
 s 1 Co. 15. 
 54. 
 
 t Jno. 5. 24- 
 
 29. 
 
 u Ro. 1. 16. 
 
 1 or, trusted, 
 v 1 Pe.4. 19. 
 
 »Re. 2. 25. 
 x Ro. 6. 17. 
 y 1 Ti. 6. 3. 
 z ITi. 6.20. 
 a Ac. 19.10. 
 6 c. 4.10,16. 
 c c. 4. IS. 
 d Ac. 28.20. 
 e Mat. 25. 
 34-40. 
 
 /He. 6. 10. 
 a Jos. 1. 7. 
 Ep. 6. 10. 
 
 1 or, by. 
 
 b ITi. 1.18. 
 c Tit. 1. 9. 
 d c. 4. 5. 
 e 1 Co. 9. 25, 
 26. 
 
 2 or, labour- 
 ing first, 
 must be par- 
 taker. 
 
 f\ Ti.4.15. 
 g Pr. 2. 6. 
 hRo. 1.3,4. 
 
 13 Hold fast w the form x of y 
 sound words, which thou hast 
 heard of me, in faith and love 
 which is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 14 That z good thing which was 
 committed unto thee, keep by the 
 Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us. 
 
 15 This thou knowest, that all 
 a they which are in Asia be turned 
 b away from me ; of whom are 
 Phygellus and Hermogenes. 
 
 16 The Lord give mercy unto the 
 house of cOnesiphorus ; for he oft 
 refreshed me, and was not asham- 
 ed of my d chain : 
 
 17 But when he was in Rome, 
 he sought me out very diligently, 
 and found me. 
 
 18 The Lord grant unto him that 
 he may find mercy of the Lord in 
 e that day : and in how many 
 things he/ministered unto me at 
 Ephesus, thou knowest very well. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 THOU therefore, my son, be a 
 strong in the grace that is in 
 Christ Jesus. 
 
 2 And the things that thou hast 
 heard of me 1 among many wit- 
 nesses, the same commit b thou to 
 faithful men, who shall be able c 
 to teach others also. 
 
 3 Thou therefore endure d hard- 
 ness, as a good soldier of Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 4 No man that warreth e entan- 
 gleth himself with the affairs of 
 this life ; that he may please him 
 who hath chosen him to be a sol- 
 dier. 
 
 5 And if a man also strive for 
 masteries, yet is he not crowned, 
 except he strive lawfully. 
 
 6 The husbandman 2 that labour- 
 eth must be first partaker of the 
 fruits. 
 
 7 Consider/what I say ; and the 
 g Lord give thee understanding in 
 all things. 
 
 8 Remember that Jesus Christ, Ti 
 of the seed of David, was raised 
 from the dead, according to my 
 gospel : 
 
 9 Wherein I suffer trouble, as an 
 evil-doer, even unto i bonds ; but 
 the word of God is not bound. 
 
 10 Therefore I endure all things 
 
 i Ep. 6. 20 
 i/v2Co. 1. 6. | for the k elect's sakes, that they 
 
A. D. 66. 
 
 may also obtain the salvation 
 which is in Christ Jesus with eter- 
 nal glory. 
 
 11 It is a faithful saying- : For if 
 I we be dead with him, we shall 
 also live with him : 
 
 12 If we suffer, we shall also 
 reign with him : if we deny m him, 
 he also will deny us : 
 
 13 If n we believe not, yet he 
 abideth faithful : he o cannot deny 
 himself. 
 
 14 Of these thing's putja them in 
 remembrance, charging them be- 
 fore the Lord that they strive q 
 not about words to no profit, but 
 to the subverting of the hearers. 
 
 15 Study r to show thyself ap- 
 proved unto God, a workman that 
 needeth not to be ashamed, rightly 
 s dividing the word of truth. 
 
 16 But shun profane and vain 
 ' babblings ; for they will increase 
 
 unto more ungodliness : 
 
 17 And their word will eat as 
 doth a 3 canker: of whom is Hy- 
 meneus and Pbiletus ; 
 
 18 Who concerning the truth 
 have erred, t saying, u That the 
 
 ; resurrection is past already; and 
 overthrow the faith of some. 
 
 19 Nevertheless the foundation v 
 of God standeth 4 sure, having 
 this seal, The Lord w knoweth 
 them that are his. And, Let a? ev- 
 ery one that nameth the name of 
 Christ depart from iniquity. 
 
 20 But in a greac house there are 
 1 not only vessels y of gold and of sil- 
 ver, but also of wood and of earth ; 
 and some to honour, and some to 
 dishonour. 
 
 21 If z a man therefore purge 
 himself from these, he shall be a 
 vessel unto honour, sanctified, and 
 meet for the master's use, and 
 prepared a unto every good work. 
 
 22 Flee b also youthful lusts : 
 but c follow righteousness, faith, 
 charity, peace, with them that 
 call d on the Lord out of a pure 
 heart. 
 
 23 But foolish and unlearned 
 questions e avoid, knowing that 
 they do gender strifes. 
 
 24' And the servant of the Lord 
 must not strive ; but be gentle 
 unto all men, apt to teach, 5 patient. 
 
 25 In meekness / instructing 
 those that oppose themselves ; if 
 God peradventure g will give them 
 repentance to the acknowledging 
 h of the truth ; 
 
 26 And that they may 6 recover 
 themselves out of the snare i ot 
 the devil, who are taken 7 captive 
 by him at his will. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 ZRo. 6.5, 8. 
 
 m Mat. 10. 
 
 33. 
 
 nRo. 3. 3. 
 
 oNu. 23.19. 
 
 _p2Pe.l.l3. 
 
 y Tit.3.9,10. 
 
 t-2 Pe. 1. 10. 
 
 s Mat. 13. 
 
 52. 
 
 3 or, gan- 
 grene. 
 
 t 1 Ti. 6. 21. 
 u\ Co. 15. 12. 
 v Pr. 10. 25. 
 
 4 or, steady, 
 w Na. 1. 7. 
 Jno. 10. 
 27. 
 xVs. 
 y Ro. 
 z Je. 
 a c. 3 
 
 97. 
 
 9. 
 15. 
 
 17 
 
 14, 
 
 10. 
 21. 
 
 19. 
 
 6Ec.ll. 9,10. 
 cHe. 12. 14. 
 d 1 Cor. 1.2. 
 e ver. 16. 
 5 or, for- 
 bearing. 
 f Ga. 6. 1. 
 g Ac. 8. 22. 
 hTlt. 1. 1. 
 8 awake. 
 ilTi. 3. 7. 
 7 alive. 
 
 relTi.4. 1. 
 2 Pe. 3. 3. 
 1 Jno. 2. 18. 
 Jude 17, 13. 
 iRo. 1.29-31. 
 
 1 or, make- 
 bates. 
 
 c2Pe.2. 10, 
 &c. 
 
 dPh.3. 19. 
 eTit. 1. 16. 
 / Tit. 1. 11. 
 -Ex. 7. 11. 
 h 1 Ti. 6. 5. 
 
 2 or, of no 
 judgment. 
 
 3 or, been a 
 diligent 
 follower of. 
 i Ac. 13. 45, 
 50. 
 
 frAc. 14. 5, 
 6, 19. 
 
 I Ps. 34. 19. 
 m2Th.2.U. 
 nc, 1. 13. 
 o Jno. 5. 39. 
 7>2Pe. 1.21. 
 jRo. 15.4. 
 
 Marks of perilous times, 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 THIS know also, that a in the 
 last days perilous times shall 
 come. 
 
 2 For 6 men shall be lovers of 
 their own selves, covetous, boast- 
 ers, proud, blasphemous, disobe- 
 dient to parents, unthankful, un- 
 holy. 
 
 3 Without natural affection, 
 truce-breakers, 1 ; 
 incontinent, fierce, despisers of 
 those that are good, 
 
 4 Traitors, c heady, high-mind- 
 ed, d lovers of plea 
 
 lovers of God ; 
 
 5 Having e a form of godln. 
 but denying the power thereof: 
 from such turn away. 
 
 6 For of this sort are they which/ 
 creep into houses, and lead cap- 
 tive silly women laden with sins, 
 led away with divers hi s, 
 
 7 Ever learning, never able 
 to come to the knowledge of the 
 truth. 
 
 8 Now as Jannes and Jarabresg 
 withstood Moses, so do these also 
 resist the truth ; men h of corrupt 
 minds, 2 reprobate concerning the 
 faith. 
 
 9 But they shall proceed no fur- 
 ther - : for their folly shall be ma- 
 nifest unto all men, as theirs also 
 was; 
 
 10 But thou h '•< 3 fully known 
 my doctrine, manner of life, pur- 
 pose, faith, long-suffering, chari- 
 tv, patience. 
 
 | 11 Persecutions, afflictions,which 
 came unto me at A i at 
 
 Iconium, k at Lysl i ; -hat 
 persecutions I endured : but out 
 of them all I the Lord delivered 
 me. 
 
 12 Yea, and all that will live 
 lj in Christ JeBUS shall Buffer. 
 
 persecution. 
 
 13 But evil men and seducers 
 shall wax worse • 
 
 ceiving, ami being m di 
 
 14 But continue n thou in the 
 things which thou hast lea 
 and nasi ' n 
 
 ing of whom thou hast learned 
 them ; 
 
 15 And that from a child thou 
 hast known the holy 
 
 which o ar lo make thee 
 
 wise unto salvation, through faith 
 which is in Chrii 
 
 16 AUp Scripl 
 spiration ot I ■ 
 
 | ble for doctrim f°f 
 
 correction, for ii i 
 
 eouBnec 
 i 17 That the man of G v ha 
 
The apostle 7 s solemn charge. 
 
 perfect, r throughly 4 furnished 
 unto all good works. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 I CHARGE a thee therefore before 
 God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 ■who shall judge b the quick and 
 the dead at his appearing" and his 
 kingdom ; 
 
 2 Preach the word ; be instant in 
 6eason, out of season ,- reprove, 
 c rebuke, exhort, with all long- 
 suffering and doctrine. 
 
 3 For the time will come when 
 they will not endure sound doc- 
 trine ; but after their own lusts 
 shall they heap to themselves 
 teachers, having itching ears ; 
 
 4 And they shall turn away their 
 ears from the truth, and shall be 
 turned unto fables, d 
 
 5 But watch thou in all things, 
 e endure afflictions, do the work 
 of an evangelist, make 1 full proof 
 f of thy ministry. 
 
 6 For I am now ready to be offer- 
 ed, and the time of my departure 
 g is at hand. 
 
 7 I have fought h a good fight, I 
 have finished i my course, I have 
 kept k the faith : 
 
 8 Henceforth there is laid up for 
 me a crown I of righteousness, 
 which the Lord, the righteous 
 judge, shall give me at that day : 
 and not to me only, but unto all 
 themwalso that love his appearing. 
 
 9 Do thy diligence to come short- 
 ly unto me : 
 
 10 For Demas hath forsaken 
 me, having loved n this present 
 world, and is departed unto Thes- 
 salonica ; Crescens to Galatia, 
 Titus unto Dalmatia. 
 
 11 Only Luke is with me. Take 
 Mark, and bring him with thee ; 
 for he is profitable to me for the 
 ministry. 
 
 21. 
 12, 
 
 TITUS. 
 
 r Ps. 119. 
 
 98—100. 
 4 or, per- 
 fected. 
 alTi.5 
 6. 13. 
 b Re. 20, 
 13. 
 
 c Tit. 2. 15. 
 d\ Ti. 1.4. 
 ec.2. 3. 
 
 I or, fulfil. 
 /lTi.4. 12, 
 15. 
 
 g Ph. 1. 23. 
 2Pe. 1. 14. 
 /tlTi. 6. 12. 
 i Ac. 20. 24. 
 k Pr. 23. 23. 
 Re. 3. 10. 
 
 I I Co. 9. 25. 
 1 Pe. 5. 4. 
 Re. 2. 10. 
 ml Co. 2. 9. 
 n 1 Jno.2.15. 
 
 o Tit. 3. 12. 
 p Ps. 28. 4. 
 
 2 or, preach- 
 ings. 
 
 q c. 1. 15. 
 
 rAc. 7. 60. 
 
 s Mat. 10. 19. 
 Ac. 23. 11. 
 
 t Ps. 22. 21. 
 
 u Ps. 121. 7. 
 
 3 Cesar Ne- 
 ro, or, the 
 Emperor 
 
 Nero. 
 
 A. D. 65. 
 
 12 And Tychicus.o have I sent 
 to Ephesus. 
 
 13 The cloak that I left at Troaa 
 with Carpus, when thou comest, 
 bring with thee, and the books, 
 but especially the parchments. 
 
 14 Alexander the coppersmith 
 did me much evil : the Lord p re- 
 ward him according to his works : 
 
 15 Of whom be thou ware also ; 
 for he hath greatly withstood our 
 2 words. 
 
 1'6 At my first answer no man 
 stood with me, but all q men for- 
 sook me : / pray God that it may 
 not be laid r to their charge. 
 
 17 Notwithstanding the Lord 
 s stood with me, and strengthened 
 me ; that by me the preaching 
 might be fully known, and that 
 all the Gentiles might hear : and 
 I was delivered out of the mouth 
 t of the lion. 
 
 18 And the Lord u shall deliver 
 me from every evil work, and will 
 preserve me unto his heavenly 
 kingdom : to whom be glory for 
 ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and 
 the household of Onesiphorus. 
 
 20 Erastus abode at Corinth : 
 butTrophimus have I left at Mi- 
 letum sick. 
 
 21 Do thy diligence to come be- 
 fore winter. Eubulus greeteth 
 fhee, and Pudens, and Linus, and 
 Claudia, and all the brethren. 
 
 22 The Lord Jesus Christ be 
 with thy spirit. Grace be with 
 you. Amen. 
 
 The second epistle unto Timo- 
 theus, ordained the first bish- 
 op of the church of the Ephe- 
 sians, was written from Rome, 
 when Paul was brought before 
 3 Nero the second time. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO TITUS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PAUL, a servant of God, and an 
 apostle of Jesus Christ, ac- 
 cording to the faith of God's elect, 
 and the acknowledging a of the 
 truth which b is after godliness ; 
 
 2 1 In hope of eternal life, which 
 God, that c cannot lie, promised 
 before the d world began ; 
 
 3 But e hath in due times mani- 
 fested his word through preach- 
 ing, f which is committed unto 
 me, according to the command- 
 ment of God our.Saviour ; 
 
 4 To Titus, mine own son g 
 
 216 
 
 Ja2Ti.2. 25. 
 b 1 Ti. 6. 3. 
 
 1 or, For. 
 
 c 1 Sa. 15.29. 
 He. 6. 18. 
 d Mat. 25.34. 
 e2Ti. 1. 10. 
 /Ro.10.14. 
 g-lTi.1.1,2. 
 
 h 1 Co. 11. 34. 
 
 2 or, left 
 undone. 
 
 i Ac. 14. 23. 
 2Ti. 2.2. 
 k 1 Ti. 3. 2. 
 
 after the common faith : Grace, 
 mercy, and peace, from God the 
 Father and the Lord Jesus Christ 
 our Saviour. 
 
 5 For this cause left I thee in 
 Crete, that thou shouldest set in 
 order h the things that are 2 want- 
 ing, and ordain i elders in every 
 city, as I had appointed thee : 
 
 6 If any be blameless, the husband 
 of one wife, having faithful chil- 
 dren, not accused of riot, or unruly. 
 
 7 For a bishop k must be blame- 
 less, as the steward of God ; not 
 self-willed, not soon angry, not 
 
T 
 
 A. D. 65. 
 
 CHAP. II. Ill, 
 
 given to wine, no striker, not giv- 
 en to filthy lucre ; 
 
 8 But a lover of hospitality, a 
 lover of good 3 men, sober, just, 
 holy, temperate ,- 
 
 9 Holding I fast the faithful word, 
 
 4 as he hath been taught, that he 
 
 ■ may be able by sound doctrine both 
 to exhort and to convince the gain - 
 sayers. 
 
 10 For there are many unruly 
 and vain talkers m and deceivers, 
 specially they of the circumcision: 
 
 11 Whose mouths must be stop- 
 ped ; who subvert n whole houses, 
 teaching things which they ought 
 not, for filthy lucre's sake. 
 
 12 One o of themselves, even a 
 . prophet of their own, said, The 
 
 Cretians are always liars, evil 
 beasts, slow bellies. 
 
 13 This witness is true. Where- 
 fore rebuke p them sharply ; that 
 they may be sound* in the faith, 
 
 14 Not giving heed to Jewish fa- 
 bles, q and commandments of men, 
 that turn from the truth. 
 
 15 Unto r the pure all things are 
 pure ; but unto them that are de- 
 fikd and unbelieving is nothing 
 pure ; but even their mind and 
 conscience is defiled. 
 
 18 They profess 5 that they know 
 
 ■ God ; but in works they deny Turn, 
 : being abominable, and disobedi- 
 ent, and unto every good work 
 
 5 reprobate. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 k "OUT speak thou the things which 
 ! -D become sound doctrine ; 
 
 2 That the aged a men be 1 sober, 
 grave, temperate, sound in faith, 
 in charity, in patience. 
 
 3 The aged women likewise, that 
 they be in behaviour as becometh 
 2 holiness, not 3 false accusers, 
 not given to much wine, teachers 
 of good things ; 
 
 4 That they may teach the 
 b young women to be 4 sober, to 
 love their husbands, to love their 
 children. 
 
 15 To be discreet, chaste, keepers 
 at home, good, obedient to their 
 own husbands, that the word of 
 God be not blasphemed. 
 
 6 Young men likewise exhort to 
 ha soberS minded : 
 
 7 In all things showing thyself 
 c a pattern of good works ; in doc- 
 trine showing uncorruptness, gra- 
 vity, sincerity, 
 
 8 Sound d speech that cannot be 
 condemned ; that he that is of the 
 contrary part may be ashamed, 
 having no evil thing to say of you. 
 
 9 Exhort servants e to be obedi- 
 
 28 
 
 3 or, things. 
 I 2 Th. 2. 15. 
 
 4 or, in 
 teaching. 
 
 m Ja. 1. 26. 
 n Mat. 23. 14. 
 
 Ac. 17.28. 
 p2Ti. 4. 2. 
 q 1 Ti. 1. 4. 
 rRo. 14. 14, 
 20. 
 s2Ti.3.5,7. 
 
 5 or, void of 
 judgment. 
 
 a Pr. 16. 31. 
 
 1 or, vigil- 
 ant. 
 
 2 or, holy 
 women. 
 
 3 or, make- 
 bates. 
 
 6 1Ti.5. 14. 
 
 4 or, wise. 
 
 5 or, dis- 
 creet. 
 
 clTi.4. 12. 
 dl Ti. 6. 3. 
 
 e Ep. 6. 5, 
 
 &c. 
 
 ■o or, gain- 
 say* ".g. 
 
 b Mat. 5.16. 
 
 c Ro. 5. 15. 
 
 7 or, to all 
 men hath 
 app eared. 
 
 eZRo. 8. 13. 
 elPe.2. 11. 
 / Lu. 1. 75. 
 §-2Pe.3.12. 
 /tRe. 1. 7. 
 i Ep. 5. 2. 
 fcPs. 130. 8. 
 ZHe. 9. 14. 
 wDe. 7. 6. 
 1 Pe.2. 9. 
 nEp. 2. 10. 
 
 1 Ti. 4.12. 
 aRo. 13. 1. 
 oEp. 4.2. 
 clCo. 6. 11. 
 IPe. 4. 3. 
 
 1 or, pity. 
 
 cZEp. 2. 4,8, 
 9. 
 
 2 or richly. 
 
 cRo. 3. 24. 
 / ver. 2, 14. 
 g-2Ti.2.23. 
 
 What is to be taught. 
 ent unto their own masters, and to 
 please than well in all things ; not. 
 6 answering again ; 
 
 10 Not purloining, but showin" 
 all good fidelity ; that b they n 
 adorn the doctrine of God our Sa- 
 viour in all things. 
 
 11 For the grace c of God that 
 bringeth salvation 7 hath appeal 
 
 to all men, 
 
 12 Teaching us, that, denying 
 d ungodliness and worldly e lu 
 we / should live soberly, right- 
 eously, and godly, in this present 
 world ; 
 
 13 Looking g for that blessed 
 hope, and the glorious appearing 
 h of the great God and our Saviour 
 Jesus Christ ; 
 
 14 Who gave i himself for us. 
 that he might redeem us from all. 
 k iniquity, and purify I unto him- 
 self a peculiar m people, zealous 
 n of good works. 
 
 15 These things speak, and ex- 
 hort : and rebuke with all authori- 
 ty. Let o no man despise thee. 
 
 , CHAPTER III. 
 
 PUT them in mind to be subject 
 a to principalities and powers, 
 to obey magistrates, to he ready to 
 every good work. 
 
 2 To speak evil of no man, to be 
 no brawlers, but gentle, showing all 
 b meekness unto all men. 
 
 3 For we c ourselves also were 
 sometimes foolish, disobedient, 
 deceived, serving divers lusts and 
 pleasures, living in malice and 
 envy, hateful, and hating one an- 
 other. 
 
 4 But after that the kindness and 
 1 love of God our Saviour toward 
 man appeared, 
 
 5 Not d by works of righteousn 
 which we have done, but according 
 to his mercy he saved us. by the 
 washing of regeneration, and re- 
 newing of the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 6 Which he shed on us 2 abun- 
 dantly, through Jesus Christ our 
 Saviour ; 
 
 7 That, being justified e by his 
 grace, we should be made heirs ac- 
 cording to the hope of eternal life. 
 
 8 This iff a faithful saying ; 
 these things I will that thou affirm 
 constantly ; that they which have 
 believed in God might be caw 
 
 / to maintain good works. These 
 things are good and profitable unto 
 men. 
 
 9 But g avoid foolish rpiestions, 
 and geneal 
 
 and strivings about the lnw ; for 
 they are unprofitable and vnin. 
 
 10 A man that is an heretic, after 
 
 •:i7 
 
h Mat. 
 17. 
 
 18. 
 
 Paul entreats for Oncsimus. PHILEMON 
 
 the first and second admonition 
 h reject ; 
 
 11 Knowing 1 that he that is such 
 is subverted, and sinneth, being 
 condemned of himself. 
 
 12 When I shall send Artemas 
 unto thee, or Tychicus, be diligent 
 to come unto me at Nicopolis : for 
 I have determined there to winter. 
 
 13 Bring Zenas the lawyer and 
 Apollos on their journey diligent- 
 ly, that nothing be wanting unto 
 them. 
 
 3 or, profess 
 lion est 
 trades. 
 
 i ver. 8. 
 
 A. D. 64. 
 
 14 And let ours also learn to 
 3 maintain good i works for neces- 
 sary uses, that they be not unfruit- 
 ful. 
 
 15 All that are with me salute 
 thee. Greet them that love us in 
 the faith. Grace be with you all. 
 Amen. 
 
 It was written to Titus, ordained 
 the first bishop of the church 
 of the Cretians, from Nicopo- 
 lis of Macedonia. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO PHILEMON. 
 
 PAUL, a prisoner a of Jesus 
 Christ, and Timothy our bro- 
 ther, unto Philemon our dearly be- 
 loved, and fellow-labourer, b 
 
 2 And to our beloved .Apphia, 
 and Archippusc our fellow-soldier, 
 and to the church d in thy house. 
 
 3 Grace e to you, and peace, 
 from God our Father and the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 I thank f my God, making 
 mention of thee always* in my 
 prayers, 
 
 5 Hearing of thy love and faith, 
 which thou hast toward the Lord 
 Jesus, and toward all saints; 
 
 6 That g the communication of thy 
 faith may become effectual h by 
 the acknowledging of every i good 
 thing which is in you in Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 7 For we have great joy and con- 
 solation in thy love, because the 
 bowels of the saints are refreshed 
 k by thee, brother. 
 
 8 Wherefore, though I I might 
 be much bold in Christ to enjoin 
 thee that which is convenient, 
 
 9 Yet for love's sake I rather be- 
 seech thee, being such an one as 
 Paul the a<red, and now also a 
 prisoner of Jesus Christ ; 
 
 10 I beseech thee for my son On- 
 esimus, mwhom I have begotten n 
 in my bonds : 
 
 11 Which o in time past wae to 
 thee unprofitable, but now profita- 
 ble to thee and to me : 
 
 12 Whom I have sent again : 
 thou therefore receive him, that is 
 mine own bowels ; 
 
 13 Whom I would have retained 
 with me, that p in thy stead he 
 might have ministered unto me in 
 the bonds of the gospel : 
 
 218 
 
 a Ep. 3. 1. 
 b Ph. 2. 25. 
 cCol. 4. 17. 
 dRo. 16. 5. 
 eEp. 1. 2. 
 /Ep. 1. 16. 
 g Ph. 1.9. 11. 
 ftJa.2.14,17. 
 i Ph. 4. 8. 
 2 Pe. 1.5—8. 
 
 &2Co. 7.13. 
 2Ti. 1. 16. 
 I 1 Th. 2. 6. 
 mCol.4. 9. 
 n 1 Co. 4.15. 
 o lPe.2.10. 
 p ICo. 15.17. 
 Ph. 2. 30. 
 
 q 2 Co. 9.7. 
 rGe. 45.5-8. 
 
 s Mat. 23.8. 
 1 Ti. 6. 2. 
 
 t Col. 3.22. 
 u 2 Co. 8. 23. 
 v ver. 7. 
 w2 Co.7.16. 
 z Ph. 2. 24. 
 2/2Co. 1.11. 
 zCol. 1.7. 
 
 a Ac. 12. 12, 
 
 25. 
 
 6 Ac. 19.29. 
 c2Ti.4.11. 
 
 d2Ti.4.22. 
 
 14 But without thy mind would 
 I do nothing;" that thy benefit 
 should not be as it were of necessi- 
 ty, but willingly, q 
 
 15 For r perhaps he therefore 
 departed for a season, that thou 
 shouldest receive him for ever; 
 
 16 Not now as a servant, but 
 above a servant, a brother s belov- 
 ed, specially to me, but how much 
 more unto thee, both in the flesh, 
 t and in the Lord 1 
 
 17 If thou count me therefore a 
 partner, u receive him as myself. 
 
 18 If he hath wronged thee, or 
 oweth thee aught, put that on 
 mine account ; 
 
 19 I Paul have written it with 
 mine own hand, I will repay it : 
 albeit I do not say to thee how 
 thou owest unto me even thine 
 own self besides. 
 
 20 Yea, brother, let me have joy 
 of thee in the Lord ; refresh v my 
 bowels in the Lord. 
 
 21 Having confidence w in thy 
 obedience, I wrote unto thee, 
 knowing that thou wilt also do 
 more than I say. 
 
 22 But withal prepare me also a 
 lodging : for I # trust that through 
 y your prayers I shall be given 
 unto you. 
 
 23 There salute thee Epaphras, z 
 my fellow-prisoner in Christ Je- 
 sus : 
 
 24 Marcus, a Aristarchus, b De- 
 mas, c Lucas, my fellow-labour- 
 ers. 
 
 25 The d grace of our Lord Je- 
 sus Christ be with your spirit. 
 Amen. 
 
 Written from Rome to Phile- 
 mon, by Onesimus a ssrvant. 
 
J 
 
 THE EPISTLE OE PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 GOD, who a at sundry times and 
 in divers manners spake in 
 time past unto the fathers by the 
 prophets, 
 
 2 Hath in these last days spoken 
 i: 6 unto us by his Son, whom he 
 ♦• • hath appointed heir c of all things, 
 
 by v.-hom d also he madethe worlds; 
 
 3 Who e being the brightness of 
 r : his glory and the express image of 
 
 his person, and upholding" all 
 things by the word of his power, 
 •when f he had by himself purged 
 our sins, sat down g on the right 
 i '\ hand of the majesty on high ; 
 
 4 Being made so much better 
 Than the angels, as he hath by in- 
 heritance obtained a more excel- 
 lent name than they. 
 
 5 For unto which of the angels 
 . said he at any time, h Thou art my 
 
 Sen, this day have I begotten 
 thee 1 And again, i I will be to 
 him a Father, and he shall be to 
 me a Son '? 
 
 6 1 And again, when he bringeth 
 in the first-begotten into the 
 world, he saith, And k let all the 
 angels of God worship him. 
 
 7 And 2 of the angels he saith, 
 " I Who maketh his angels spirits, 
 
 and his ministers a flame of fire. 
 
 8 But unto the Son he saith, mThy 
 throne, O God, is for ever and 
 
 - ever; a s?eptre of righteousness, 
 p , 3 is the sceptre of thy kingdom : 
 
 9 Thou hast loved righteousness, 
 and hated iniquity ; therefore God, 
 
 a thy Go 1, hath anointed thee 
 with the oil of gladness above thy 
 fellows. 
 
 10 And, n Thou, Lord, in the 
 beginning hast laid the founda- 
 tion-of the earth ; and the heav- 
 ens are the works of thine haul?. 
 
 11 They shall perish, but thou 
 remain est : and they all shall wax 
 old as doth a garment ; 
 
 d as a vesture shalt thou 
 em up, and they shall be 
 changed : but thou art the same, 
 and thy years shall not fail. 
 
 13 Biitto which of the angels 
 said he at any time, o Sit on ray 
 right hand, until I make thine 
 enemies thv footstool ? 
 
 14 Are they not all ministering 
 p spirits, sent forth q to minister 
 for them who shall be heirs r of 
 salvation ? 
 
 CHAPTER IT. 
 
 THEREFORE we ought to give 
 the more earnest heed to the \ 
 
 old as eh 
 
 J 12 And 
 
 fold the 
 
 a Nu. 12.6,8, 
 6De. 18. 15, 
 cPs. 2.8. 
 d Jno. 1. 3. 
 e Jno. 1. 14. 
 Col. 1. 15— 
 17. 
 
 /c 7.27.9. 
 12—14. 
 £-Ps. 110. 1. 
 Ep. 1.20,21. 
 h Ps. 2. 7. 
 i2Sa. 7. 14. 
 
 1 or, ichen 
 he bringeth 
 again. 
 
 k Ps. S7. 7. 
 
 2 unto. 
 
 I Ps. 104. 4. 
 mPs. 45.6,7. 
 
 3 rightness, 
 or, strait- 
 ness. 
 
 nFs. 102. 25. 
 o Ps. 110. 1. 
 pPs. 103.21. 
 Da. 7. 10. 
 q Ge. 19. 15, 
 16. Ps. 34.7 
 rRo. 8. 17. 
 
 ru:i jul as 
 
 .14. 
 3. 
 
 1 
 
 leaking ves- 
 sels. 
 
 a Ac. 7. 53. 
 6Nn. 15. 31. 
 cc.4. 1, 11. 
 rfMar.l 
 e Ac. 14. 
 
 2 or, dislri- 
 butions. 
 /Ps.8.4.&c. 
 
 3 or, a little 
 while infe- 
 rior to. 
 
 g\ Co. 15.24. 
 A Ph. 2. 3,9. 
 
 4 or, by. 
 
 i Ac. 2. 33. 
 k Jno. 3. 16. 
 I Lu. 24. 26, 
 46. 
 
 m Ro. 11.35. 
 n Is. 55. 4. 
 oLu. 13. 32. 
 c. 5. 8. 9. 
 ;? Jno. 17.21. 
 yPs. 22. 
 r Ps. 18. 2. 
 Is. 12. 2. 
 
 t Is. S. 
 t Jno. 
 —12. 
 u Juo. 
 
 IS. 
 17. 6 
 
 1. 14. 
 
 things which we have heard, lest 
 at any time we should 1 let (.. 
 slip. 
 
 2 For if the word spoken by an* 
 gelsa was steadfast, and b every 
 transgression and disobedience 
 ceived u just recompense of re- 
 ward ; 
 
 3 Howe shall we escape, if we 
 neglect so great salvation ; which 
 d at the first Legan to be spoken by 
 the Lord, and was confirmed unto 
 us by them that heard him ; 
 
 4 God e also bearing them v. - 
 ness, both with signs and wonders, 
 and with divers miracles, and 2 
 gifts of the Holy Ghost, according 
 to his own will J 
 
 5 For unto the angels hath he not 
 put in subjection the world to 
 come, whereof we speak. 
 
 6 But one in a certain place tes- 
 tified, saying, f What is man, 
 that thou art mindful of him? or 
 tUe son of man, that thou visiiest 
 him '? 
 
 7 Thou madest him 3 a little 
 lower than the angels : thoa 
 crownedst him with glory and 
 honour, and didst set bim over the 
 works of thy hands : 
 
 8 Thou hast put all things in 
 subjection under his feet. For in 
 that he put all in subjection under 
 him, he left nothing that is not 
 put under him. Butir now we see 
 not yet all things put under him. 
 
 9 But we see Jesus, who h wa» 
 made a little lower than the an- 
 gels. 4 for the Buffering of death, 
 crowned i with glory and honour ; 
 that he k by the grace of God 
 should taste death for every man. 
 
 10 For it became / him, for n 
 whom are all things, and by whom 
 are all things, in bringing many 
 sons unto glory, to make the cap- 
 tain n of their salvation o perfect 
 through Bufferings. 
 
 11 For both he that sanctif 
 and they who ate sanctil 
 
 p of one: for which cause be is 
 *hamed to call thembretbn 
 
 12 Saying, q I will di thy 
 name unto my brethren : in I 
 mi 1st of the church will I sing 
 
 • unto thee. 
 
 13 .And again, r I will put my 
 trust in him. He- 
 lm] I I and the children which I 
 
 hath given me. 
 
 14 r h thei i ehil- 
 
 blood, he u also himself like*i* 
 219 
 
Christ's superiority to Moses. HEBREWS. 
 
 took part of the same; that }v 1 Cor. 15. 
 
 through death v he might destroy 54. 
 
 him that had the power of death, I „ T „ <■ ** 
 
 .i , • , i j • > * ' \W 1_iU. L. It. 
 
 that is, the devil ; 
 
 15 And deliver them who through 
 w fear of death were all their life- 
 time subject to bondage. 
 
 16 For verily 5 he took not on 
 him the nature of angels ; but he 
 took on him the seed of Abraham. 
 
 17 Wherefore in all things it be- 
 hooved him to be made like unto 
 his brethren, that he might be a 
 merciful x and faithful high priest 
 in things pertaining to God, to 
 make reconciliation for the sins of 
 the people. 
 
 18 For in that he himself hath 
 suffered, being tempted, he is able 
 to succour them that are tempted. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 WHEREFORE, holy brethren, 
 partakers of the heavenly 
 calling, consider the Apostle and 
 High Priest a of our profession, 
 Christ Jesus ; 
 
 2 Who was faithful to him that 
 1 appointed him, as also Moses b 
 was faithful iQ. all his house. 
 
 3 For this man was counted wor- 
 
 5 he taketh 
 not hold of 
 angels, but 
 of the seed 
 of Abraham 
 he taketh 
 hold. 
 
 x c. 4. 15, 
 16. 
 
 a c. 4. 14. 
 
 1 made. 
 
 b Nu. 12. 7. 
 
 cZec. 6. 12, 
 13. 
 
 dNu. 12. 7. 
 
 e Jos. 1. 2. 
 
 15- 
 
 thy of more glory than 
 
 Moses, 
 
 builded 
 
 honour 
 
 inasmuch as he who hath 
 c the house hath more 
 than the house. 
 
 4 F Qr every house is builded by 
 some man ; but he that built all 
 things is God. 
 
 5 And Moses d verily was faith- 
 ful in all his house, as a servant, e 
 for a testimony of / those things 
 which were to be spoken after ; 
 
 6 But Christ as a Son g over his 
 own house ; whose house h are we, 
 if i we hold fast the confidence 
 
 /De. 18 
 19. 
 
 g-Ps.2.7,12. 
 hlPe. 2. 5, 
 i Mat. 10. 22, 
 c. 10.33,39 
 k Ps. 95. 7. 
 2 if they 
 shall enter. 
 I Mar. 7. 21 
 —23. 
 
 m Je. 2. 13. 
 nc. 10. 24. 
 
 o ver. 6 
 p ver. 7. 
 q Nu. 
 &c. 
 t-Nu.26 
 
 14. 2, 
 
 64, 
 
 and the rejoicing of the hope firm 65. Jude 5 
 unto the end. jsDe. 1.34, 
 
 7 Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost 35. 
 saith, To-day k if ye will hear his 
 voice, 
 
 8 Harden not your hearts, as in 
 the provocation, in the day of 
 temptation in the wilderness ; 
 
 9 When your fathers tempted 
 
 me, proved me, and saw my 
 works forty years. 
 
 10 Wherefore I was grieved with 
 that generation, and said, They 
 do alway err in their heart ; and 
 they have not known *my ways. 
 
 11 So I sware in my wrath, 2 
 They shall not enter into my rest.) 
 
 12 Take heed, brethren, lest 
 there be in any of you an evil Z 5 or, keeping 
 heart of unbelief, in departing m of a sabbath. 
 from the living God. '/2Pe.l.lO. 
 
 13 But exhort n one another dai- 6 or, diso~ 
 ly, while it is called To-day : lest bedicnce. 
 
 220 
 
 t c.4. 6. 
 a c. 12. 15. 
 lof hearing. 
 
 2 or, because 
 they were 
 not united 
 by faith to. 
 b Ps. 95. 11. 
 cGe. 2. 2. 
 d c. 3. 19. 
 
 3 or, the 
 gospel. 
 e Ps. 95. 7. 
 
 4 That is, 
 Joshua. 
 
 A. D. 64, 
 
 any of you be hardened through 
 the deceitfulness of sin. 
 
 14 For we are made partakers 
 of Christ, if o we hold the begin- 
 ning of our confidence steadfast 
 unto the end. 
 
 15 While it is said, p To-day 
 if ye will hear his voice, harden 
 not your hearts, as in the provoca- 
 tion. 
 
 16 For q some, when they had 
 heard, did provoke ; howbeit not 
 all that came out of Egypt by 
 Moses. 
 
 17 But with whom was he griev- 
 ed forty years'? was it not with 
 them that had sinned, whose car- 
 casses r fell in the wilderness? 
 
 18 And to whom sware s he that 
 they should not enter into his rest, 
 but to them that believed not 7 
 
 19 So t we see that they could 
 not enter in because of unbelief. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 LET us a therefore fear, lest, a 
 promise being left us of en- 
 tering into his rest, any of you 
 should seem to come short of it. 
 
 2 For unto us was the gospel 
 preached, as well as unto them: 
 but the word preached 1 did not 
 profit them, 2 not being mixed 
 with faith in them that heard it. 
 
 3 For we which have believed do 
 enter into rest : as he said, 6 As I 
 have sworn in my wrath, if they 
 shall enter into my rest : although 
 the works were finished from tha 
 foundation of the world. 
 
 4 For he spake in a certain place 
 of the seventh day on this wise, 
 cAnd God did rest the seventh 
 day from all his works. 
 
 5 And in ihisplace again, If they 
 shall enter into my rest. 
 
 6 Seeing therefore it remaineth 
 that some must enter therein, and 
 they d to whom 3 it was first 
 preached entered not in because 
 
 I of unbelief : 
 
 7 Again, he limiteth a certain 
 day, saying in David, To-day, 
 
 J after so long a time ; (as it is said,) 
 e To-day, if ye will hear his voice, 
 harden not your hearts. 
 
 8 For if 4 Jesus had given them 
 rest, then would he not afterward 
 have spoken of another day. 
 
 9 There remaineth therefore a 
 5 rest to the people of God. 
 
 10 For he that is entered into his 
 rest, he also hath ceased from his 
 own works, as God did from his. 
 
 11 Let f us labour therefore to 
 enter into that rest, lest any man 
 fall after the same example of 6 
 unbelief. 
 
A. D. 64, 
 
 CHAP. V. VI 
 
 12 For the word g of God is quick, :g Is. 49. 2. 
 and powerful, and sharper than /tile. 1. 16. 
 any twp-edged sword, h piercing 
 even to the dividing asunder of 
 soul and spirit, and of the joints 
 and marrow, and is a discerner i of 
 the thoughts and intents of the 
 heart. 
 
 13 Neither is there any creature 
 that is not manifest in his sight : 
 but all things are naked k and 
 opened unto the eyes of him with 
 whom we have to do. 
 
 14 Seeing then that we have a 
 
 freat high priest, that is passed 
 into the heavens, Jesus the Son 
 of God, let us hold in fast our pro- 
 fession. 
 
 15 For we have not an high priest 
 which cannot be touched n with 
 the feeling of our infirmities; but 
 W T as in all points tempted like as 
 we are, yet without osin. 
 
 16 Let us therefore come boldly 
 p unto the throne of grace, that 
 we may obtain mercy, and find 
 grace to help in time of need. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 TpOR every high priest taken 
 _T from among men is ordained 
 a for men in things pertaining to 
 God, that he may offer both gifts 
 and sacrifices for sins : 
 
 2 Who can 1 have compassion on 
 the ignorant, and on them that 
 are out of the way ; for that he 
 b himself also is compassed with 
 infirmity. 
 
 3 And by reason hereof he ought, 
 as for the" people, so c also for him- 
 self, to offer for sins. 
 
 4 AndfZ no man taketh this hon- 
 our unto himself, but he that is 
 called of God, as was Aaron, e 
 
 5 So also Christ / glorified not 
 himself to be made an high priest ; 
 but he that said unto him, g Thou 
 art my Son, to-day have I be- 
 gotten thee. 
 
 6 As he saith also in another 
 place, Thou h art a priest for ever 
 after the order of Melchisedec. 
 
 7 Who in the days of his flesh, \f Ac. 17.31 
 when he had offered up prayers 1 5 
 i and supplications, with strong 
 crying and tears, unto him that 
 was able k to save him from death, 
 and wag heard 2 in that he feared; 
 
 8 Though he were a Son, yet 
 learned he obedience I by the 
 things which he suffered : 
 
 9 Arid m being made perfect, he 
 became the author of eternal sal- 
 vation unto all them that obey 
 
 him : , . , • 
 
 10 Called of God an high priest 
 n after the order of Melchisedec. 
 
 % Ps. 139. 2. 
 Je. 17. 10. 
 Re. 2. 23. 
 k Pr. 15. 11. 
 U. 9.12,24. 
 m c. 10. 23. 
 rcHo. 11.8. 
 
 lPe.2. 22. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 5. 
 p Ep. 3. 12. 
 c. 10. 19-22. 
 a c. 8. 3. 
 
 1 or, reason- 
 ably bear 
 with, 
 b c. 7. 28. 
 cLe. 9. 7. 
 d2Ch.26.18. 
 cEx. 28. 1. 
 Nil. 16. 40. 
 /Jno. 8.54. 
 g Ps. 2. 7. 
 h Ps. 110. 4. 
 i Mat. 26. 39 
 —44 
 
 k Mat. 26. 
 53. 
 
 2 or, for his 
 pietij. 
 I Ph. 2. 8. 
 m c. 2. 10. 
 n ver. 6. 
 
 ol Co. 3. 1-3. 
 3hath>tv ex- 
 perience. 
 
 4 or, perfect. 
 
 5 or, an ha- 
 bit, or, per- 
 fection, 
 a Ph. 3. 12 
 —14. 
 1 or, the 
 word of the 
 beginning of 
 Christ, 
 be. 9. 14. 
 cc. 11. 6. 
 cZAc. 19.4,5. 
 e Ac. 8. 17 
 
 g Ja. 4. 15. 
 h Mat. 5. 13. 
 12. 31, 32. 
 Jno. 15.6. 
 c. 10. 26. 2 
 Pe. 2. 20,21. 
 
 1 Jno. 5. 16. 
 t Is. 1. 28. 
 
 2 or, for. 
 k Ps. 65. 10. 
 /N.5. 6. 
 wMat .25.40 
 n c. 3. 6, 14 
 
 Danger of falling away. 
 
 11 Ofwh m we have many things 
 to say, and hard to be uttered, 
 seeing ye are dull of hearing. 
 
 12 For when for the time ye 
 ought to be teach...-, j j have need 
 that one teach you again which be 
 the first principles of the oracles 
 of God; and are become such as 
 have need of milk, o and not 
 strong meat. 
 
 13 For every one that useth milk 
 3 is unskilful in the word of right- 
 eousness : for he is a babe. 
 
 14 But strong meat belongeth to 
 them that are 4 of full ven 
 those who by reason of 5 use have 
 their senses exercised to discern 
 both good and evil. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THEREFORE, a leaving! tha 
 principles of the doctrine of 
 Christ, let us go on unto perfec- 
 tion ; not laying again the foun- 
 dation of repentance from b dead 
 works, and of faith c toward Gi 
 
 2 Of the doctrine ofd '>aptism8, 
 and of laying one of hands, and 
 of f resurrection of the dead, and 
 of eternal judgment. 
 
 3 And this will we do, if g God 
 permit. 
 
 4 For it is impossible h for those 
 who were once enlightened, and 
 have tasted of the I y spft, 
 and"were made partakers of the 
 Holy Ghost, 
 
 5 And have tasted the ^ood word 
 of God, and the p wers of the 
 world to come, 
 
 6 Iff they shall fall av re- 
 new them again unto repentant* ; 
 seeingniey crucify to themselves 
 the Son of God at id put 
 Mm to an open shame. 
 
 7 For the earth which diinketh 
 in the rain that cometh oft upon 
 it, and brill th he id 
 
 for them 2 by whom it is dressed, 
 reeeiveth blessing k from God : 
 
 8 But that which bearcth th> 
 /and briers is rejected, and is 
 nigh unto cursing; whose end irf 
 to be burned. 
 
 9 But, beloved, wo. ire po 
 tetter things of you, and things 
 that accompany salvation, though 
 we thus speak. 
 
 10 FormGod it not unrighteow 
 to forget your work and laboui 
 
 . whicn ye bav* .-bowed 
 ward h - name, in that jre h i 
 
 ministered to the saints, and do 
 minister: 
 
 11 And wf desire thai even- ona 
 of von do show the ;, c« 
 to the n full ussurance ofhope unto 
 the end i 
 
 m 
 
Of Melchisedec's priesthood. HEBREWS. 
 
 A. D. 64. 
 
 12 That ye be not slothful, o but 
 followers of them who through 
 faith and patience inherit the pro- 
 mises. 
 
 13 For when God made ptomise 
 to Abraham, because he could 
 swear by no greater, he sware by 
 himself, 
 
 14 Saying, p Surely blessing I 
 will bless thee, and multiplying I 
 will multiply thee. 
 
 15 And so, after he had patiently 
 endured, he obtained the promise. 
 
 16 For men verily swear by the 
 greater : and an oath q for con- 
 firmation is to them an end of all 
 strife. 
 
 17 Wherein God, willing more 
 abundantly to show unto the heirs 
 r of promise the immutability s of 
 his counsel, confirmed 3 it by an 
 oath ; 
 
 18 That by two immutable things, 
 in which it was impossible for God 
 to 2 lie, we might have a strong 
 consolation, who have fled for re- 
 fuge to lay hold u upon the hope 
 set before us : 
 
 19 Which hope we have as an an- 
 chor of the soul, both sure and 
 steadfast, and which enterethinto 
 that within v the vail ; 
 
 20 Whither w the forerunner is 
 for vis entered, even Jesus, made 
 an high priest for ever after the or- 
 der of Melchisedec. x 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 FOR this Melchisedec, a king of 
 Salem, priest of the most high 
 God, who met Abraham returning 
 from the slaughter of the kings, 
 and blessed him ; 
 
 2 To whom also Abraham gave 
 a tenth part of all ; first being by 
 interpretation King of righteous- 
 ness, and after that also King of 
 Salem, which is, King of peace ; 
 
 3 Without father, without mo- 
 ther, without 1 descent, having 
 neither beginning of days, nor end 
 of life ; but made like unto the 
 Son of God j abideth a priest con- 
 tinually. 
 
 4 Now consider how great this 
 man was, unto whom even the pa- 
 triarch Abraham gave the tenth of 
 the spoils. 
 
 5 And verily they that are of the 
 eons of Levi, who 6 receive the of- 
 fice of the priesthood, have a com- 
 mandment to take tithes of the 
 people according to the law, that 
 is, of their brethren, though they 
 come out of the loins of Abra- 
 ham : 
 
 6 But he, whose 2 descent is not 
 counted from them, received tithes 
 
 222 
 
 oPr. 
 2Pe. 
 
 p Ge. 
 15, 17. 
 
 gEx. 
 
 r Ro. 
 c. 11. 
 
 sRo. 11.29. 
 
 3 interposed 
 himself. 
 
 t Tit. 1. 2. 
 
 ulTi. 6.12. 
 
 v Le-. 16. 15. 
 
 w c. 4. 14. 
 
 x c. 7. 17. 
 
 a Ge. 14. 18, 
 &c. 
 
 1 pedigree. 
 
 b Nu. 18. 21 
 —26. 
 
 2 pedigree. 
 
 cGe. 14. 20. 
 dRo. 9. 4. 
 
 e c. 5. 6. Re. 
 1. 18. 
 
 / Ga. 2. 21. 
 
 ver. 18, 19. 
 c. 8. 7. 
 
 gU. 11. 1. 
 
 Mn. 1. 3. 
 Re. 5. 5. 
 
 h Ps. 110. 4. 
 
 i Ac. 13. 39. 
 
 k Ro. 3. 20. 
 
 3 or, but it 
 was. 
 
 I Ro. 5. 2. 
 
 4 or, swear- 
 ing of an 
 oath. 
 
 m Ps. 110. 4. 
 
 nc. 8. 6. 
 
 15. 19. cof Abraham, and blessed him that 
 1.10. had d the promises. 
 
 7 And without all contradiction 
 22. the less is blessed of the betrer. 
 
 8 And here men that die receive 
 tithes; but there he receiveth them, 
 
 22. 11. of whom e it is witnessed that ha 
 liveth. 
 17. 9 And as I may so say, Levi also, 
 who receiveth tithes, payed tithes 
 in Abraham. 
 
 10 For he was yet in the loins of 
 his father, when Melchisedec met 
 him. 
 
 11 If f therefore perfection were 
 by the Levitical priesthood, (for 
 under it the people received the 
 law,) what further need was there 
 that another priest should rise af- 
 ter the order of Melchisedec, and 
 not be called after the order of 
 Aaron ? 
 
 12 For the priesthood being 
 changed, there is made cf necessi- 
 ty a change also of the law. 
 
 13 For he of whom these things 
 are spoken pertaineth to another 
 tribe, of which no man gave at- 
 tendance at the altar. 
 
 14 For it is evident g that our 
 Lord sprang out of Juda ; of which 
 tribe Moses spake nothing con- 
 cerning priesthood. 
 
 15 And it is yet far more evi- 
 dent : for that after the similitude 
 of Melchisedec there ariseth an- 
 other priest, 
 
 16 Who is made, not after the 
 law of a carnal commandment, 
 but after the power of an endless 
 life. 
 
 17 For he testifieth, h Thou art a 
 priest for ever after the order of 
 Melchisedec. 
 
 18 For there is verily a disannul- 
 ling of the 'commandment g'oing 
 before, for the weakness i and un- 
 profitableness thereof. 
 
 19 For the law k made nothing 
 perfect, but 3 the bringing in of a 
 better hope did ; by the which I 
 we draw nigh unto God. 
 
 20 And inasmuch as not without 
 an oath he was made priest, , 
 
 21 (For those priests were made 
 without 4 an oath : but this with 
 an oath by him that said unto 
 him, m The Lord sware and will 
 not repent, Thou art a priest for 
 ever after the order of Melchise- 
 dec :) 
 
 22 By so much was Jesus made a 
 surety of a better n testament. 
 
 23 And they truly were many 
 priests, because they were not suf- 
 fered to continue by reason of 
 
 1 death ; 
 
A. D. 64. CHAP. VIII. 
 
 24 But this man, because he con- 
 tiuueth ever, bath an 5 unchange- 
 able o priesthood. 
 
 25 "Wherefore he is able/ 1 also to 
 save them 6 to the uttermost that 
 come unto God by him, seeing he 
 ever liveth to make intercession 5 
 for them. 
 
 26 For 
 
 such an high priest be- 
 1 came us, who is holy, r harmless, 
 undefiled, separate from sinners, 
 and made higher than the hea- 
 vens ; 
 
 27 Who needeth not daily, as 
 those high priests, to offer up sacri- 
 fice, first s for his own sins, and 
 then for the people's : for this he 
 did once, when he offered up him- 
 self. 
 
 23 For the law maketh men high 
 priests which have infirmity; but 
 the word of the oath, which was 
 since the law, maketh the Son, 
 who is 7 consecrated for evermore. 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 NOW of the things which we 
 have spoken, this is the sum : 
 "We have such an high priest, who 
 a is set on the right hand of the 
 th'one of the Majesty in the hea- 
 vens ; 
 
 < 2 A minister of 1 the sanctuary, 6 
 and of the true tabernacle, which 
 the Lord pitched, and not man. 
 
 3 For every high priest is or- 
 dained to offer gins and sacrifices : 
 wherefore it is of necessity that 
 this man have somewhat also to 
 offer, c 
 
 4 For if he were on earth, he 
 should not be a priest, seeing that 
 2 there are priests that offer gifts 
 according to the law 1 
 
 5 Who serve unto the example 
 and shadow d of heavenly things, 
 as Moses was admonished of God 
 when he was about to make the 
 tabernacle : for, See, saith he, e 
 that thou make all things accord- 
 ing to the pattern showed to thee 
 in the mount. 
 
 6 But now hath he obtained a 
 more excellent f ministry, by how 
 
 , much also he is the mediator of a 
 better 3 covenant, which was es- 
 tablished upon better promises. 
 
 7 For if g that first covenant had 
 been faultless, then should no 
 place have been sought for the 
 second, 
 
 8 For finding fault with them, 
 he h saith, Behold, the days come, 
 saith the Lord, when I will make 
 a new covenant with the house of 
 Israei and with the house of Judah: 
 
 9 Not according to the covenant 
 that I made with their fathers in 
 
 5 or, which 
 passe th not 
 from one to 
 another. 
 
 1 Sa.2. 35. 
 p Jnde 24. 
 
 6 or, ever- 
 more, 
 q Ro. 8. 34. 
 
 1 Jno.2. 1. 
 r c. 4. 15. 
 1 Pe. 2. 22. 
 sLe. 9. 7. 
 
 7 or, per- 
 fected, 
 a Ep. 1. 20. 
 
 1 or, holy 
 thins* . 
 b c 
 24. 
 
 c Ep. 5.2. 
 c. 9. 14. 
 
 2 or, they. 
 dCol.2. 17. 
 c. 10. 1. 
 e Ex. 25. 40. 
 26. 30. 
 /2Co. 3. 6-9. 
 c. 7. 22. 
 
 3 or, testa- 
 ment, 
 g c. 7. 11. 
 AJe.31.31-31 
 
 9. 8, 12, 
 
 4 give. 
 
 5 or, upon. 
 iHos. 2.23. 
 Zee. 8. 8. 
 
 k Is. 54. 13. 
 I 2 Co. 5.17. 
 
 1 or, cere- 
 monies. 
 
 a Ex.25. 8. 
 
 b Ex. 29. 1, 
 
 35. 
 
 c Ex. 40. 4. 
 
 d Ex. 25.30. 
 
 2 or, holy. 
 eEx. 26. 31, 
 33. 
 
 /Le.18 
 ^Ex.25 
 &c. 
 
 hEx.16 
 i Nu. 17.10. 
 kEz. 34.29. 
 40. 20. 
 ZDe. 10.2,5. 
 Ex. 25. 13, 
 22. 
 
 mNu.28.3. 
 n Ex. 30.10. 
 Le. 16. 2, 
 &c. 
 
 o c. 5. 3. 
 p Jno. 14. 6, 
 10. 19, 20. 
 
 12. 
 
 10, 
 
 33. 
 
 IX. Ordinances under th* law. 
 
 \ the day when I took them by the 
 hand to lead them out of the 1 
 of Egypt; because they continued 
 not in my covenant, and I regard- 
 ed them not, saith th 
 
 10 For this 2a- the covenant thr>.t I 
 will make with the house of la 
 after those days, snith the Lord ; I 
 will 4 put my laws into their 
 mind, and write them 5 in their 
 hearts: and i I will be to them a 
 God, ;-.nd they shall be to me a 
 people : 
 
 11 And they shall not teach every 
 man his neighbour, and every : 
 his brother, Baying, Know the 
 Lord : for all k shall know rne, 
 from the least to the greatest. 
 
 12 For I will be merciful to t 
 unrighteousness, and their - 
 an 1 their iniquities will I remem- 
 ber no more. 
 
 13 In that he saith, A new I cove- 
 nant, he hath made the first 1 
 Now that which decayeth and 
 waxeth old is ready to vanish 
 away. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THEN verily the first covenant 
 had also 1 ordina di- 
 
 vine service, and a worldly sanc- 
 tuary, a 
 
 2 For there was a tabernacle b 
 made ; the first, wherein wm the 
 candlestick, and the table, e and 
 the show-bread ; d which is called 
 2 the Sanctuary. 
 
 3 And after the second vail, e the 
 tabernacle, which is called the 
 Holiest of all ; 
 
 4 Which had the golden censor./ 
 and the ark °- of the ant 
 overlaid round about with crold, 
 wherein was the golden h pot that 
 had manna, and Aaron's rod t that 
 budded, and the tables k of the 
 covenant ; 
 
 5 And over it the cherubima / of 
 glory shadowing the a 
 
 of which we cannot now spenk 
 particularly. 
 
 6 Now when these things w 
 tints ordained, the | 
 
 always into the first I le, 
 
 accomplishing the - 
 
 7 But into the Becond stent the 
 high priest 
 
 year, not without blood, which 
 offered for o himself, ami for tha 
 errors of the people : 
 
 8 The Holyuh 
 
 That the way p into th 
 
 all was not yet n 
 
 while as the first ti !e was 
 
 vet standing : 
 
 ' 9 Wlrii <• f >r the time 
 
 then present, in which were 
 
Efficacy of Christ's death. 
 
 fered both gifts and sacrifices, that 
 would not q make him that did the 
 service perfect, as pertaining to 
 the r conscience j 
 
 10 Which stood only in meats s and 
 drinks, and divers washings, t and 
 carnal 2 ordinances, u imposed on 
 them until the time of reformation. 
 
 11 But Christ being come an high 
 v priest of good w things to come, 
 by a greater x and more perfect 
 tabernacle, not made with hands, 
 that is to say, not of this building ,• 
 
 12 Neither by the blood of goats?/ 
 and calves, but by his own z 
 blood ; he entered in once into the 
 holy place, a having obtained eter- 
 nal redemptions/or us. 
 
 13 For if the blood of bulls and 
 of goats, and the ashes b of an 
 heifer sprinkling the unclean, 
 sanctifieth to the purifying of the 
 flesh ; 
 
 14 How much more shall the 
 blood of Christ, who c through the 
 eternal Spirit offered himself with- 
 out 3 spot to God, purge d your 
 conscience from dead works to 
 serve e the living God ? 
 
 15 And for this cause he is the 
 Mediator of the new testament, 
 that by means of death, for the 
 redemption of the transgressions 
 that were 'under the first testa- | 6 or, purple. 
 ment, they which ai-e called might 
 receive the promise of eternal in- 
 heritance. 
 
 16 For where a testament is, 
 there must also of necessity 4 be 
 the death of the testator. 
 
 17 For a testament is of force af- 
 ter men are dead : otherwise it is 
 of no strength at all while the tes- 
 tator liveth. 
 
 18 Whereupon neither the first 
 testament was 5 dedicated without 
 blood. 
 
 19 For/ when Moses had spoken 
 every precept to all the people 
 according to the lav/, he took the 
 blood of calves and of goats, with 
 water, and 6 scarlet-wool, and 
 hyssop, and sprinkled both the 
 book, and all the people, 
 
 20 Saying, This is the blood g of 
 the testament which God hath en- 
 joined unto you* 
 
 21 Moreover h he sprinkled with 
 blood both the tabernacle, and all 
 the vessels of the ministry. 
 
 22 And almost all things are by 
 the law purged with blood ; and 
 without shedding of blood i is no 
 remission. 
 
 23 It was therefore necessary that 
 the patterns of things in the hea- 
 vens should be purified with these; 
 
 224 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 oPs. 40.6,7. 1 
 
 Ga. 3. 21. | 
 
 c. 10. 1,11. 
 
 rPs. 51. 16- 
 
 19. 
 
 s Le. 11. 2, 
 
 &c. 
 
 t Nu. 19. 7, 
 
 Sec. 
 
 2 or:,rites, or 
 ceremonies, 
 u Ep. 2. 15. 
 v c. 3. 1. 
 
 w c. 10. 1. 
 x c. 8. 2. 
 y c. 10. 4. 
 z Ac. 20.28. 
 IPe. 1. 18, 
 19. Re. 1.5. 
 ttc. 10. 19. 
 6Nu. 19. 2- 
 17. 
 clPe. 3. 18. 
 
 3 or, fault, 
 dc. 10. 22. 
 el Pe. 4. 2. 
 
 4 or, be 
 brought in. 
 
 5 or, puri- 
 fied. 
 
 /Ex. 24. 6, 
 &c. Le. c. 
 11 & 16. 
 
 g Mat. 26. 
 
 28. 
 
 h Ex. 29. 12, 
 
 36. 
 
 i Le. 17. 11. 
 
 kRo. 8. 34. 
 
 I Ge. 3. 19. 
 
 rnEc. 12.14. 
 
 ralPe.2.24. 
 3. 18. 1 Jno. 
 3.5. 
 
 o Is. 53. 12. 
 
 Mat. 26. 28. 
 
 joTit. 
 2 Pe. 
 
 q Ac. 
 Re. 1 
 
 2. 13. 
 
 3. 12. 
 
 1. 
 
 7. 
 
 11. 
 
 rls. 25. 9. 
 a Col. 2. 17. 
 
 1 or, they 
 would have. 
 
 b Le. 16. 34. 
 
 cMi. 6.6-8. 
 dPs. 40.6-8. 
 
 2 or, thou 
 hast fitted. 
 
 A. D. 64. 
 
 but the heavenly things them- 
 selves with better sacrifices than 
 these. 
 
 24 For Christ is not entered into 
 the holy places made with hands, 
 which are the figures of the true ; 
 but into heaven itself, now to ap- 
 pear k in the presence of God for 
 us : 
 
 25 Nor yet that he should offer 
 himself often, as the high priest 
 entereth into the holy place every 
 year with blood of others ; 
 
 26 For then must he often have 
 suffered since the foundation of 
 the world : but now once in the 
 end of the woild hath he appear- 
 ed, to put away sin by the sacrifice 
 of himself. 
 
 27 And as it is appointed I unto 
 men once to die, but after this m 
 the judgment ; 
 
 28 So Christ n was once offered 
 to bear the sins of many ; o and 
 unto them that look p for him 
 shall he appear q the second time, 
 without sin, unto r salvation. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 FOR the law, having a shadow a 
 of good things to come, and 
 not the very image of the things, 
 can never with those sacrifices 
 which they offered year by year 
 continually make the comer's there- 
 unto perfect. 
 
 2 For then 1 would they not have 
 ceased to be offered 1 because that 
 the worshippers, once purged, 
 should have had no more con- 
 science of sins. 
 
 3 But in those sacrifices there is 
 a remembrance again made of sins 
 every year, b 
 
 4 For it is not possible that the 
 blood of bulls and of goats should 
 take away sins, c 
 
 5 Wherefore, when he cometh 
 into the world, he saith, d Sacri- 
 fice and offering thou wouldest not, 
 but a body hast thou prepared 2 
 me : 
 
 6 In burnt-offerings and sacrifices 
 for sin thou hast had no pleasure. 
 
 7 Then said I, Lo, I come (in the 
 volume of the book it is written of 
 me) to do thy will, O God. 
 
 8 Above, when he said, Sacrifice 
 and offering and burnt-offerings 
 and offering for sin thou wouldest 
 not, neither hadst pleasure there- 
 in; which are oti'ered by the 
 law ; 
 
 9 Then said he, Lo, I come to do 
 thy will, O God. He taketh away 
 the first, that he may establish the 
 second. 
 
 10 By the which will we are 
 
A. D. 64. 
 
 sanctified, e through the offering;/ 
 of the body of Jesus Christ once 
 for all. 
 
 11 And every priest standeth 
 i daily g ministering 1 , and offering 
 
 oftentimes the same sacrifices, 
 ■ which can never h take away sins : 
 
 12 But this man, after he had 
 offered one sacrifice for sins, for 
 
 i ever sat i down on the right hand 
 of God ; 
 
 13 From henceforth expecting till 
 his enemies Abe made his foot- 
 stool. 
 
 • 14 For by one offering he hath / 
 perfected for ever them that are 
 
 • sanctified. 
 ! 15 Whereof the Holy Ghost also 
 
 is a witness to us j for after that he 
 had said before, 
 I 16 This m is the covenant that I 
 will make with them after those 
 f days, saith the Lord ; I will put 
 i; my laws into their hearts, and in 
 -their minds will I write them ; 
 ,t 17 And 3 their sins and iniquities 
 will I remember no more. 
 
 18 Now where remission of these 
 
 I is, there is no more offering for sin. 
 
 J? ' Having, therefore, brethren, 
 
 4 boldness to enter into the holiest 
 
 ■n by the blood of Jesus, 
 
 20* By a new and living way, 
 |> o which he hath 5 consecrated for 
 us, through the vail, that is to say, 
 his flesh ; 
 .. 21 And having nn high priest 
 p over the house of God ; 
 •| 22 Let us draw near with a true 
 heart, in q full assurance of faith, 
 « having our hearts sprinkled r from 
 an evil conscience, and our bodies 
 washed with pure water. 
 9 23 Let us held fast the profession 
 -of our faith, without wavering: 
 (for he s is faithful that promised;) 
 24 And let us consider one an- 
 other, to provoke unto love and to 
 erood works : 
 
 ~25 Not forsaking the assembling 
 of ourselves together, as the man- 
 ner of some is ; but exhorting one 
 ^another: and so much the more, as 
 \l ye see the day approaching. 
 | 26 For if u we sin wilfully after 
 that we have received the know- 
 • ledge of the truth, there remaineth 
 no more sacrifice for sins ; 
 
 27 But a certain fearful looking 
 for of judgment and fiery v indig- 
 nation, which shall devour the ad- 
 versaries. 
 
 28 He w that despised Moses 
 law died without mercy under two 
 or three witnesses : 
 
 29 Of x how much sorer punish- 
 ment, suppose ye, shall he be 
 
 29 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 e Jno. 17. 
 19. 
 
 / c. 9. 12. 
 ^Nu. 28. 3. 
 hPs. 50. 8. 
 13. Is. 1. 11. 
 i Col. 3. 1. 
 k Ps. 110. 1. 
 I ver. 1. 
 m.Je. 31. 33, 
 34. 
 
 3 Some co- 
 pies have, 
 Then he 
 said, 
 And their. 
 
 4 or, liberty. 
 n c. 9. 8, 12. 
 o Jno. 14. 6. 
 
 5 or, new 
 made. 
 
 p c. 4. 14-16. 
 ?Ep. 3. 12. 
 rEz. 36. 25. 
 s 1 Th. 5.24. 
 t Ro-. 13. 11. 
 uNu.15.30. 
 c. 6. 4, &c. 
 v Zep. 1.18. 
 3 8 
 
 wDe. 17.2- 
 13. 
 xc. 2. 3. 
 
 y Mat. 12. 
 31, 32. 
 
 z~De. 32. 35, 
 36. 
 
 rtPs. 135.14. 
 b 1 Th.2. 14. 
 6 or, that ye 
 have in 
 yourselves, 
 or, for your- 
 selves. 
 cLu. 12. 33. 
 d Mat. 5. 
 12. 
 cLu. 21. 19. 
 
 /•Hab. 2.3, 
 
 4. 
 
 g ver. 26. 
 
 1 or, ground, 
 or, confi- 
 dence. 
 
 a Ro. 8. 24, 
 
 25. 
 
 bGe. 1. 1. 
 
 Ps. 33. 6. 
 
 cGe. 4. 4,5. 
 
 2 or, is yrt 
 spoken of. 
 (fGe.S.22, 
 24. 
 
 itUTt of faith. 
 
 thought worthy, who hath trodden 
 under foot the Son of God, and 
 hath counted the blood of the cov- 
 enant, where* ith lie was sanctifi- 
 ed, an unholy thing, and hath 
 done despite unto t V ol 
 
 grace ? 
 
 30 For we know him that hath 
 said, Vengeance z belongeth unto 
 me, I will recompense, saith the 
 Lord. And again, a The Lord 
 shall judge his people. 
 
 31 It is a fearful thing to fall 
 into the hands of the living Gi 
 
 32 But call to remembrance the 
 former days, in which, after ye 
 were illuminated, ye endured' a 
 great fight of afflictions ; 
 
 33 Partly, whilst ye were made 
 a gazing-stock, both by reproaches 
 and afflictions ; and partly, wi 
 
 ye became b companions of them 
 that were so used. 
 
 34 For ye had compassion of me 
 in my bonds, and took joyfully the 
 spoiling of your goods, knowing 
 6 in yourselves, that ye have 
 heaven c a better and an enduring 
 substance. 
 
 35 Cast not away therefore your 
 confidence, which hath great d re- 
 compense of reward. 
 
 36 For ye have need of patience: 
 e that, after ye have done the will 
 of God, ye might receive the pro- 
 mise. 
 
 37 For /yet a little while, and he 
 that shall come will come, and 
 will not tarry. 
 
 38 Now the just shall live by 
 faith ; but if any man draw back, 
 my soul shall have no pleasure in 
 him. 
 
 39 Eut we are not of them who 
 draw back g unto perdition, but of 
 them that believe to the saving 
 the soul. 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 NOW faith is the 1 sal stance of 
 things hoped for, 1 1 ncc 
 
 of things a not seen. 
 2 For by it the elders obtained a 
 good report. 
 
 "3 Through faith we understand 
 & that the worlds were framed by 
 the word of bo that 
 
 which are seen were not ma(b 
 things which do apnenr. 
 4 By faith Abel c offered unto 
 Cod a more excellet 
 i, by which he ol I 
 
 - that hr was rid 
 
 testifyingof hi« 
 
 6 By faith Ei eh 
 ed thai he should • 
 
 ainl was not ft 
 
Faith acceptable to God. 
 
 hath translated him: for before 
 his translation he had this testimo- 
 ny, that he pleased God. 
 
 6 But without faith it is impos- 
 Eible to please e him : for he that 
 cometh to God must believe that 
 he is, and that he is a re warder of 
 them that diligently seek him. 
 
 7 By faith Noah,./" being warned 
 of God of thing's not seen as yet, 
 3 moved with fear, prepared an 
 ark to the saving - of his house ,• by 
 the which he condemned the 
 world, and became heir of the 
 righteousness which is by faith. • 
 
 8 By faith Abraham, g when he 
 was called to go out into a place 
 which he should after receive for 
 an inheritance, obeyed ; and he 
 went out, not knowing whither he 
 went. 
 
 9 By faith he sojourned in the 
 land of promise, as in a strange 
 country, h dwelling in tabernacles 
 with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs 
 with him of the same promise : 
 
 10 For he looked for a city 
 i which hath foundations, whose 
 builder k and maker is God. 
 
 11 Through faith also Sarah 
 I herself received strength to con- 
 ceive seed, and was delivered of a 
 child when she was past age, be- 
 cause she judged him faithful 
 m who had promised. 
 
 12 Therefore sprang there even 
 of one, and him as good as dead, 
 so many n as the stars of the sky in 
 multitude, and as the sand which 
 is by the sea-shore innumerable. 
 
 13 These all died 4 in faith, not 
 having received the promises, but 
 having seen them afar off, and 
 were persuaded of them, and em- 
 braced them, and confessed o that 
 that they were strangers and pil- 
 grims on the earth. 
 
 14 For they that say such things, 
 declare plainly that they seek a 
 country. 
 
 15 And truly if they had been 
 mindful of that country from 
 whence they came out, they might 
 have had opportunity to have re- 
 turned : 
 
 16 But now they desired a better 
 country, that is, an heavenly: 
 wherefore God is not ashamed to 
 be called theirjo God ; for he hath 
 prepared for them a city, q 
 
 17 By faith Abraham, when rhe 
 was tried, offered up Isaac ,* and 
 he that had receive'! the promises, 
 offered up his only-begotten son, 
 
 18 5 Of whom it was said, 5 That 
 in Isaac shall thy seed be called : 
 
 19 Accounting that God was able 
 
 228 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 e Ps. 10S. 
 21, 22. 
 
 /Ge. 6.14-22 
 3 or 
 
 h 
 
 being 
 wary, 
 g Ge. 12. 
 4, &c. 
 h Ge. 13. 3, 
 18. 18. 1, 9. 
 i c. 12. 22. 
 13. 14. 
 
 k Re. 21. 2, 
 10. 
 
 2 Ge. 21. 1,2. 
 m c. 10. 23. 
 n Ge. 22.17. 
 Ro. 4. 17. 
 4 
 to. 
 
 lCh.29.15 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 11. 
 p Ex. 3.6,15 
 q ver. 10. 
 rGe. 22. 1. 
 Ja. 2. 21. 
 5 or, To. 
 sGe. 21. 12, 
 
 according 
 
 t Ge. 27. 27- 
 
 40. 
 
 uGe. 48. 5-20 
 
 v Ge. 47.31. 
 
 w Ge. 50. 
 
 24, 25. 
 
 6 or, remem- 
 bered, 
 x Ex. 2. 2. 
 y Ex. 1.16. 22 
 z Ex. 2. 10, 11 
 a Ps. 84. 10. 
 
 7 or, for. 
 b c. 13. 13. 
 cc. 10.35. 
 d Ex. 10. 28, 
 29. 12. 31. 
 elTi. 1. 17. 
 / Ex.12. 21. 
 gEx. 14.22, 
 29. 
 
 hj os.6.12-20 
 i Jos. 6. 23. 
 J a. 2. 25. 
 
 8 or, were 
 disobedient. 
 lc Jos. 2.4. 
 ZJu. C.6&7. 
 m Ju. 4. 6. 
 n Ju.c.15,16. 
 o Ju. 11.32. 
 p 1 Sa. 17. 
 45, &c. 
 q I Sa. 7. 9. 
 rGa. 3. 16. 
 s Da. 6. 22. 
 t Da. 3. 25. 
 u 1 K. 19. 3. 
 2K.6. 16. 
 
 A. D. 64. 
 
 to raise him up, even from the 
 dead ; from whence also he receiv- 
 ed him in a figure. 
 
 20 By faith Isaac t blessed Jacob 
 and Esau concerning things to 
 come. 
 
 21 By faith Jacob, when he was 
 a dying, blessed u both the sons of 
 Joseph ; and worshipped, leaning 
 v upon the top of his staff. 
 
 22 By faith Joseph, w when he 
 died, made 6 mention of the de- 
 parting of the children of Israel ; 
 and gave commandment concern- 
 ing his bones. 
 
 23 By faith Moses, when he was 
 born, was hid x three months of 
 his parents, because they saw lie 
 was a proper child ; and they were 
 not afraid of the king's command- 
 ment, y 
 
 24 By faith Moses, z when he was 
 come to years, refused to be called 
 the son of Pharaoh's daughter ; 
 
 25 Choosing a rather to suffer af- 
 fliction with the people of God, 
 than to enjoy the pleasures of sin 
 for a season ; 
 
 26 Esteeming the reproach 7 of 
 b Christ greater riches than the 
 treasures in Egypt : for he had re- 
 spect unto the recompense c of the 
 reward. 
 
 27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not 
 fearing d the wrath of the king: 
 for he endured, as seeing him e 
 w T ho is invisible. 
 
 28 Through faith he kept the 
 passover, f and the sprinkling of 
 blood, lest he that destroyed the 
 first-born should touch them. 
 
 29 By faith they passed g through 
 the Red Sea as by dry land : which 
 the Egyptians assaying to do, 
 were drowned. 
 
 30 By faith the walls of Jericho 
 h fell down, after they were com- 
 passed about seven days. 
 
 31 By faith the harlot Rahab 
 i perished not with them that 
 8 believed not, when she had re- 
 ceived the spies Jc with peace. 
 
 32 And what shall I more say ? 
 for the time would fail me to tell 
 of I Gedeon, and q/"Barak, m and 
 of Sampson, n and of o Jephthae; 
 of David p also, and Samuel, -q 
 and of the prophets ; 
 
 33 Who through faith subdued 
 kingdoms, wrought righteousness, 
 obtained promises, r stopped the 
 mouths of lions, s 
 
 34 Gluenched the violence of fire, t 
 escaped u the edge of the sword, 
 out of weakness were made strong, 
 waxed valiant in fight, turned to 
 
 1 flight the armies of the aliens. 
 
A. D. 64. 
 
 35 Women v received their dead 
 raised to life again : and others 
 were tortured, not accepting- w de- 
 liverance ; that they might obtain 
 a better resurrection : 
 
 36 And others had trial of cruel 
 mockings and scourgings, yea, 
 moreover, of bonds x and impris- 
 
 . onment ; y 
 
 37 They were stoned, z they were 
 sawn asunder, were tempted, were 
 elain with the sword : they wan- 
 dered about in sheep-skins and 
 goat-skins ; being destitute, af- 
 flicted, tormented ; 
 
 i 38 (Of whom the world was not 
 Worthy:) they wandered in des- 
 erts, and in mountains, and in 
 dens and caves of the earth. 
 . 39 And these all, having obtained 
 a good report through faith, re- 
 ceived not the promise : 
 40 God having 9 provided some 
 better thing for us, that they with- 
 out a -us should not be made 
 perfect. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 WHEREFORE seeing we also 
 are compassed about with so 
 gr^at a cloud of witnesses, let us 
 lay aside a every weight, and the 
 .sin which doth so easily beset us, 
 and let us run with patience the 
 race that is set before us, 
 2 Looking unto Jesus the 1 author 
 and finisher of our faith ; who, 
 
 w Ac. 4. 19. 
 xGe. 39.20. 
 
 y Je. 20. 2. 
 
 z Ac. 7. 59. 
 
 9 or, fore- 
 seen. 
 
 a Re. 6. 11. 
 a 2 Co. 7. 1. 
 
 1 or, begin- 
 ning. 
 
 b Lu. 24. 26. 
 
 c Pr. 3. 11, 
 12. 
 
 dRe. 3. 19. 
 e Pr. 13. 24. 
 
 /Nu. 16.22. 
 27. 16. 
 
 2 or, as seem- 
 ed good, or, 
 meet, to 
 them. 
 
 g Is. 32. 17. 
 Ja. 3. 18. 
 h Is. 35. 3. 
 
 3 or, even. 
 £Pr.4.26j37. 
 * Ga. 6. 1. 
 
 for the b joy that was set before j LPs. 34. 14 
 him, endured the cross, despising m Mat. 5. 8 
 the shame, and is set down at the 
 right hand of the throne of God. 
 
 3 For consider him that endured 
 such contradiction of sinners a- 
 gainst himself, lest ye be wearied 
 and faint in your minds. 
 
 4 Ye have not yet resisted unto 
 blood, striving against sin. 
 
 5 And ye have forgotten the ex- 
 hortation c which speaketh unto 
 you as unto children, My son, de- 
 spise not thou the chastening of 
 the Lord, nor faint when thou art 
 rebuked of him-? 
 
 6 For d whom the Lord loveth he 
 ehasteneth, and scourgeth every 
 son whom he receiveth. 
 
 7 If ye endure chastening, God 
 dealeth with you as with sons : for 
 e what son is he whom the father 
 ehasteneth not 1 
 
 8 But if ye be without chastise- 
 ment, whereof all are partakers, 
 then are ye bastards, and not 
 sons. 
 
 9 Furthermore, we have had fa- 
 thers of our flesh, which corrected 
 us ; and we gave them reverence : 
 shall we not much rather be in 
 
 CHAP. XII. Exhortation to patience, Sg-c. 
 
 v 1 K. 17.22. (subjection unto the Father/ of 
 2K. 4. 35,33. 'Spirits, and live? 
 
 j 10 For they verily for a few diva 
 I chastened us 2 after their own 
 pleasure; but he for our profit, 
 that we might be partaken of 
 holiness. 
 11 Now no chastening for the 
 present seemeth to be joyous, but 
 grievous: nevertheless, afterward 
 it yieldetii f he peaceable fruit _ 
 righteousness unto them which 
 j exercised thereby. 
 | 12 Wherefore lift h up the ba 
 which hung down, and the feeble 
 j knees j 
 
 I 13 And make 3 straight i paths 
 j for your feet, lest that which is 
 dame be turned out of the Way j 
 but k let it rather be healed. 
 
 14 Follow peace / with all men, 
 and holiness, without in which no 
 man shall see the L. 
 
 15 Looking diligently n lest any 
 man fail 4 of the grace of God ; 
 lest any o root of bitterness spring- 
 ing up trouble you, and thereby 
 many be defiled ; 
 
 16 Lest there be any fornicator, p 
 or profane person, as Esau, who y 
 for one morsel of incut sold his 
 birth -right. 
 
 17 For ye know how that after- 
 ward, when r he would have in- 
 herited the blessing, he was re- 
 jected : for he found no place 5 of 
 repentance, though he sought it 
 carefully with tffl 
 
 18 For ye are not come unto the 
 s mount that might be touched, 
 and that burned with fire, nor unto 
 blackness, and darkness, and 
 tempest, 
 
 19 And the sound of a trumpet, 
 and the voice of words ; which t 
 voice they that heard, entreated 
 that the word should r.ot be spoken 
 to the in any more : 
 
 20 (For they could not endure 
 that which was commanded. An 1 
 u if so much as a b ich the 
 mountain, it .shall ied, or 
 thrust through with a dart : 
 
 21 And so terrible was the siirlit , 
 tliat Moses said, I exceedingly I 
 and quake :) 
 
 22 But ye are come unto mount 
 Sion, and unto the city r of the 
 living God, tin- heavenly Jen: 
 lem, and to an innumerable com- 
 pany of angels, to 
 
 23 To the gent tembly and 
 church of the first-bora, x wbi 
 are 6 written y in h \B i to 
 God the Judge r of all. and t" the 
 sjiii its of just in la perfc 
 
 24 And to Jesus the mediator b of 
 
 Ep. 5. 5. 
 «2Pe. 1.10. 
 
 4 ox, fall 
 from. 
 o De. 29. 18. 
 p I Co. 6.13, 
 18. 
 
 q Ge. 25. 33. 
 rGe. 27.34- 
 38. 
 
 5 or, way to 
 change his 
 mind. 
 
 s Ex. 19. 12- 
 19. 
 
 t Ex. 20. 18, 
 19. 
 
 u Ex. 19. 13, 
 16. 
 
 v Re. 3. 12. 
 to Ps. 68.17. 
 xRe. 14. 4. 
 
 6 or, enroll- 
 ed. 
 
 y Lu. 10. 20. 
 * Ge. 18.25. 
 a 1 Co. 15. 
 49, 54. 
 6 c. 8. 6. 
 
Various admonitions. 
 
 the new covenant, 7 and to the 
 blood c of sprinkling', that speak - 
 eth better things than that of 
 Abel, d 
 
 25 See that ye refuse not him that 
 speaketh. For if they escaped 
 not who refused him that spake on 
 the earth, much more shall not we 
 escape if we turn away Lorn him 
 that speaketh from heaven : 
 
 26 Whose voice then shook the 
 earth : but now he hath promised, 
 Baying, e Yet once more I shake 
 not the earth only, but also hea- 
 ven. 
 
 27 And this word, Yet once more, 
 signifieth the removing of those 
 things that are 8 shaken, as of 
 things that are made, that those 
 things which cannot be shaken 
 may remain. 
 
 28 Wherefore we 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 7 or, testa- 
 ment. 
 
 c Ex. 24. 8. 
 d Ge. 4. 10. 
 e Hag. 2. 6. 
 
 8 or, maybe. 
 
 9 holdfast. 
 /De.4. 24. 
 
 alPe. 1.22. 
 
 1 Jno. 4. 7, 
 
 20. 
 
 b Ge. 18. 3. 
 
 19. 2. 
 
 c Mat. 25. 
 
 33. 
 
 dPr.5.15-23. 
 
 e 1 Co. 6. 9. 
 
 Re. 22. 15. 
 
 /Mat. 6. 25, 
 
 34. 
 
 ^Ge. 28.15. 
 
 be. 31. 6, 8. 
 
 1 Ch. 28. 20. 
 
 /iPs. 27. 1. 
 
 1 or, are the 
 
 guides. 
 
 i c.6. 12. 
 
 k Re. 1. 5. 
 
 UJno. 4.1. 
 
 mhe. 18.27. 
 
 receiving' a 
 kingdom which cannot be moved, 
 let us 9 have grace, whereby we 
 may serve God acceptably with 
 reverence and godly fear : 
 29 For/ our God is a consuming 
 fire. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 LET brotherly a love continue. 
 2 Be not forgetful to entertain 
 strangers: for thereby some b have 
 entertained angels unawares. 
 
 3 Remember them that are in 
 bonds, c as bound with them ; in 
 them which suffer adversity, as 
 being yourselves also in the body. I n Jno. 19. 17, 
 
 4 Marriage d is honourable in ; 18. 
 allj and the bed undefiled : but e 
 whoremongers and adulterers God 
 will judge. 
 
 5 Let your conversation be with- 
 out covetousness ; and be content, 
 /with such things as ye have : for j r Ho. 14. 2. 
 he hath said, g I will never leave ^confessing. 
 thee, nor forsake thee. * 
 
 6 So that we may boldly say, s Ro - 12 * ld - 
 h The Lord is my helper, and I £ p n 4 18 
 will not fear what man shall do 
 unto me. 
 
 7 Remember them which 1 have 
 the rule over you, who have spoken 
 unto you the word of God : whose 
 faith i follow, considering the end 
 of their conversation : 
 
 o Ac. 5. 
 
 41. 
 
 p Mi. 2. 
 
 10. 
 
 a Ep. 5. 
 
 20. 
 
 ulTh.5.12, 
 13. 
 
 3 or, guide. 
 
 v Ez. 3. 17. 
 w Ac. 24. 16. 
 
 8 Jesus Christ, the same k yester- j x 1 Th.5.23. 
 day, and to-day, and for ever. \y 1 Pe. 1.21. 
 
 9 Be I not carried about with j z Ez. 34. 23. 
 divera and strange doctrines: for j a Zee. 9. 11. 
 it is a good thing that the heart 4 or, testa- 
 
 be established with grace ; not 
 with meats, which have not profit- 
 ed them that have been occupied 
 therein. 
 
 ment. 
 
 6 1Pe.5.10. 
 5 or, doing. 
 cPh. 2. 13. 
 
 A. D. 64. 
 
 10 We have an altar, whereof 
 they have no right to eat which 
 serve the tabernacle. 
 
 11 For the bodies of those beasts, 
 whose blood is brought into the 
 sanctuary by the high priest for 
 sin, are burned without m the 
 camp. 
 
 12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he 
 might sanctify the people with his 
 own blood, suffered without n the 
 gate. 
 
 13 Let us go forth therefore unto 
 him without the camp, bearing 1 
 o his reproach : 
 
 14 For here p have we no con- 
 tinuing city, but we seek one to 
 come. 
 
 15 By him q therefore let us offer 
 the sacrifice of praise to God con- 
 tinually, that is, the fruit r of our 
 lips, 2 giving thanks to his 
 name. 
 
 16 But to do good, and to commu- 
 nicate, s forget not : for with such 
 t sacrifices God i3 well pleased. 
 
 17 Obey u them that 3 have the 
 rule over you, and submit your- 
 selves : for they watch v for your 
 souls, as they that must give ac- 
 count -. that they may do it with 
 joy, and not with grief : for that is 
 unprofitable for you. 
 
 18 Pray for ub : for we trust we 
 have a good conscience, w in all 
 things willing to live honestly. 
 
 19 But I beseech you the rather 
 to do this, that I may be restored 
 to you the sooner. 
 
 20 Now the God x of peace, that 
 y brought again from the dead our 
 Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd 
 z of the sheep, a through the blood 
 of the everlasting 4 covenant, 
 
 21 Make you perfect b in every 
 good work to do his will, 5 working 
 c in you that which is well-pleas- 
 ing in his sig"ht, through Jesus 
 Christ ; to whom be glory for ever 
 and ever. Amen. 
 
 22 And I beseech you, brethren, 
 suffer the word of exhortation ; for 
 I have written a letter unto you in 
 few words. 
 
 23 Know ye that our brother 
 Timothy is set at liberty ; with 
 whom, if he come shortly, I will 
 see you. 
 
 24 Salute all them that have the 
 rule over you, and all the saints. 
 They of Italy salute you. 
 
 25 Grace be with you all. Amen, 
 Written to the Hebrews from 
 
 Italy by Timothy. 
 
 228 
 
THE 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 JAMES, a servant a of God and 
 of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the 
 twelve b tribes which are scattered 
 c abroad, greeting. 
 
 2 My brethren, "count it all joy 
 d when ye fall into divers tempta- 
 tions ; 
 
 3 Knowing- this, that the trying- of 
 your faith worketh e patience. 
 
 I 4 But let patience /have her per- 
 fect work, that ye may be perfect 
 and entire, wanting nothing. 
 
 ■ 5 If any of you lack wisdom, let 
 him ask of God, that g giveth to 
 all men liberally, and upbraideth 
 not ; and h it shall be given him. 
 
 6 But i let him ask in faith, no- 
 thing wavering. For he that wa- 
 
 |vereth is like a wave of the sea, 
 driven with the wind and tossed. 
 
 7 For let not that man think that 
 he shall receive any thing of the 
 Lord. 
 
 1 8 A double-minded man is un- 
 stable in all his ways. 
 9 Let the brother of low degree 
 
 jjl rejoice in that he is exalted : 
 
 I 10 But the rich, in that he is made 
 low: because as the flower of the 
 
 | grass k he shall pass away. 
 
 l i 11 For the sun is no sooner risen 
 
 'with a burning heat, but it with- 
 ereth the grass, and the flower 
 
 -thereof lalleth, and the 2:raceofthe 
 fashion of it perisheih: so also 
 shall the rich man fade away in 
 his ways. 
 
 12 Blessed is the man that en- 
 ! dureth temptation : for when he is 
 ; tried, he shall receive the crown 
 J I of life, which m the Lord hath 
 
 promised to them that love him. - 
 
 13 Let no man say when he is 
 tempted, I am tempted of God : 
 for God cannot be tempted with 
 2 evil, neither tempteth he any 
 man : 
 
 ] 14 But every man is tempted, 
 ] when he is drawn away of his 
 I own n lust, and enticed. 
 
 15 Then when lust hath o con- 
 ceived, it bringeth forth sin : and 
 sin, when it is finished, bringeth 
 forth death, p 
 
 16 Do not err, my beloved bre- 
 thren. 
 
 17 Every q good gift and every 
 perfect gift is from above, and 
 cometh down from the Father of 
 
 I lights, with whom r is no varia- 
 bleness, neither shadow of turn- 
 ing- , 
 
 18 Of 3 his own will begat he us 
 
 GENERAL EPISTLE 
 a Jude 1. 
 b Ac. 26. 7. 
 c Ac. 8. 1. 
 
 d Mat. 5.12. 
 lPe.4.13-16. 
 eRo. 5. 3. 
 
 /Lu.8. 15. 
 21. 19. 
 
 g Pr.2.3-6. 
 Ji Je. 29. 12. 
 £Mar.ll.24. 
 1 or 
 
 OF JAMES. 
 
 , s i<xry. 
 
 kls. 40.6. 
 
 l2Ti. 4. 8. 
 Re. 2. 10. 
 
 mis. 64.4. 
 2 or, evils, 
 n Hos. 13. 9. 
 
 Job 15. 35. 
 j3Ro.6.21— 
 23. 
 q Jno. 3.27. 
 
 1 Cor. 4. 7. 
 r 1 Sa. 15. 
 29. Mai. 3. 
 6. 
 8 Jnn. I. 13. 
 
 tJe.2.3. Ep. 
 1. 12. Re. 
 14. 4. 
 uEc. 5.2. 
 v Pr. 16. 32. 
 w Col. 3.5-8. 
 He. 12. 1. 
 IPe. 2. 1,2. 
 x Mat. 7.21. 
 2/2 Cor. 3. 18. 
 zPs. 119.45. 
 a Lu. 6. 47, 
 &c. 
 
 3 or, doing, 
 b Ps. 34. 13. 
 c Is. 1. 16, 
 17. 58. 6, 7. 
 d Ro. 12. 2. 
 a Pr. 28. 21. 
 Jude 16. 
 Isynngogue. 
 
 2 or, well , 
 or, seemly. 
 MCor.1.26- 
 28. 
 
 c Re. 2. 9. 
 
 3 or, that. 
 
 d Mat. 5. 3. 
 Lu. 12. 32. 
 22. 29. 
 
 with the word of truth, that we 
 should be a kind of first-fruits t of 
 his creatures. 
 
 19 Wherefore, my beloved bre- 
 thren, let every man be swift to 
 hear, slow u to speak, slow v to 
 wrath : 
 
 20 For the wrath of man worketh 
 not the righteousness of Gh 
 
 21 Wherefore lay apart wall filth- 
 iness and superfluity of naugh- 
 tiness, and receive with meekness 
 the engrafted word, which is ablo 
 to save your souls. 
 
 22 But be ye doers x of the word, 
 and not hearers only, deceiving 
 your own selves. 
 
 23 For if any be a hearer of the 
 word, and not a doer, he is like 
 unto a man beholding his natural 
 face in a glass : 
 
 24 For he beholdeth himself, and 
 goeth his way, and Btraightu 
 forgetteth what manner of man 
 was. 
 
 25 But whoso looketh y into the 
 perfect law of liberty, z and con- 
 tinueth therein, he being not a 
 forgetful hearer, but a doer o( the 
 work, this man a shall be ble=- 
 
 in his 3 deed. 
 
 26 if any man among you seem 
 to be religious, and bridle th not 
 his tongue, 6 eth his own 
 heart, this man's religion is vain. 
 
 27 Pure religion, and unde filed 
 before God and the Father, is t. 
 To visit c the fatherless and wid- 
 ows in their affliction, and to keep 
 himself unspotted d from the 
 world. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 MY brethren, have not the faith 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, the 
 Lord of glory, with respect a of 
 persons. 
 
 2 For if then- unto your 
 
 isembly a man with 
 ring, in goodly apparel ; and tl 
 come in also a poor man in \ 
 raiment ; 
 
 3 And ye have respect to him 
 that wear eth the gay clothing-, an 1 
 say unto him, Bit thou 
 
 good place ; an 1 lay to th 
 Stand thou then bare under 
 
 my footstool : 
 
 4 Are ye not til 
 yOUl 
 
 of evil thought i 
 
 5 Hearken, mj I brethi 
 '. i lath not Go i 
 
 tins world, rich c m faith, I 
 heirs of 3 the ki (which he 
 
Of faith and works. 
 
 hath promised to them that love 
 him ? 
 
 6 But ye have despised the poor. 
 Do not rich men oppress you, and 
 draw you before the judgment- 
 seats? 
 
 7 Do not they blaspheme that 
 e worthy name by the which ye 
 are called? 
 
 8 If ye fulfil the royal law, ac- 
 cording - to the Scripture, f Thou 
 shalt love thy neighbour as thy- 
 self, ye do Aveil : 
 
 9 But if ye have respect g to per- 
 sons, ye commit sin, and are con- 
 vinced of the law as transgressors. 
 
 10 For whosoever shall keep the 
 whole law, and yet offend in one 
 point, he h is guilty of all. 
 
 11 For 4 he that said, i Do not 
 commit adultery, said also. Do 
 not kill. Now if thou commit, no 
 adultery, yet if thou kill, thou art 
 become a transgressor of the law. 
 
 12 So speak ye, and so do, as 
 they that shall be judged by the 
 law k of liberty. 
 
 13 For he I shall have judgment 
 without mercy, that hath showed 
 no mercy : and mercy 5 rejoiceth 
 tn against judgment. 
 
 14 What n doth it profit, my bre- 
 thren, though a man say he hath 
 faith and have not works ? Can 
 faith save him ? 
 
 15 If a brother or sister be naked, 
 and destitute of daily food, 
 
 18 And one of you say unto them, 
 Depart in peace, be ye warmed 
 and filled; notwithstanding ye 
 give them not those things which 
 are needful to the body ; what 
 o doth it profit ? 
 
 17 Even so faith, if it hath not 
 works, is dead, being 6 alone. 
 
 18. Yea, a man may say, Thou 
 hast faith, and I have works : 
 show me thy faith 7 without thy 
 works, and I p will show thee my 
 faith by my works. 
 
 19 Thou believest that there is 
 one God ; thou doest well ; the 
 devils q also believe and tremble. 
 
 20 But wilt thou know, O vain 
 man, that faith without works is 
 dead 7 
 
 21 Was not Abraham our father 
 justified by works, when r he had 
 offered Isaac his son upon the al- 
 tar? 
 
 22 8 Seest thou how faith s 
 wrought with bis works, and by 
 works was faith made perfect ? 
 
 23 And the Scripture was fulfil- 
 led which saith t Abraham be- 
 lieved God, and it was imputed 
 unto him for righteousness: and 
 
 230 
 
 JAMES. 
 ePs. 111. 9. 
 / Le. 19. 8. 
 g ver. 1. 
 &De. 27.26. 
 
 4 or, that 
 law which 
 said. 
 
 i Ex. 20. 13. 
 
 14. 
 
 k c. 1. 25. 
 
 / Pr. 21. 13. 
 
 Mat. 6. 15. 
 
 7. 1, 2. 
 
 5 or, glorielh 
 m Ps. 85. 10. 
 n Mat. 7.26. 
 o Uno.3.18. 
 
 6 by itself. 
 
 7 Some co- 
 pies read by. 
 p c. 3. 13. 
 q Mar. 1.24. 
 5. 7. 
 
 r Ge. 22. 9, 
 12. 
 
 8 or, Thou 
 seest. 
 
 sHe. 11.17. 
 tGe. 15. 6. 
 
 u 2 Ch. 20. 
 
 7. Is. 41.8. 
 
 v Re. 20. 12. 
 
 w Jos. 2. 1, 
 
 &c. He. 11. 
 
 31. 
 
 ^Mat.21.31. 
 
 9 or, breath. 
 
 a Mat. 23. 
 
 8,14. lPe.5. 
 
 3. 
 
 1 or, Judg- 
 
 me?it. 
 
 b 1 K. 8. 46. 
 
 Pr. 20. 9. 
 
 1 Jno. 1.8. 
 c Pr. 13. 3. 
 d Ps. 32. 9. 
 e Pr. 12. 18. 
 / Ps. 12. 3. 
 
 2 or, wood. 
 gPr. 16. 27. 
 h Mat. 15. 
 11—20. 
 
 3 wheel. 
 
 4 nature. 
 
 5 nature 
 man. 
 i Ps. 140. 
 Ro. 3. 13 
 
 6 or, hole 
 
 of 
 3. 
 
 A. D. GO. 
 
 he was called u the Friend of 
 God. 
 
 24 Ye 3ee then how that by 
 works v a man is justified, and not 
 by faith only. 
 
 25 Likewise also was not Rahab 
 w the harlot x justified by works, 
 when she had received the messen- 
 gers, and had sent them out ano- 
 ther way ? 
 
 26 For as the body without the 
 9 spirit is dead, so faith without 
 works is dead also. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 MY brethren, be not many a 
 masters, knowing that we 
 shall receive the greater condem- 
 nation. 1 
 
 2 For b in many things we offend 
 all. If any man offend not in 
 word, c the same is a perfect man, 
 and able also to bridle the whole 
 body. 
 
 3 Behold, we put bits d in the 
 horses' mouths, that they may 
 obey us : and we turn about their 
 whole body. 
 
 4 Behold also the ships, which 
 though they be so great, and are 
 driven of fierce winds, yet are they 
 turned about with a very small 
 helm, whithersoever the governor 
 listeth. 
 
 5 Even so the tongue e is a little 
 member, and boasteth f great 
 things. Behold, how great 2 a 
 matter a little fire kindleth 1 
 
 6 And the tongue is a fire, g a 
 world of iniquity : so is the tongue 
 among our members, that it defil- 
 eth h the whole body, and setteth 
 on fire the 3 course of nature: and 
 it is set on fire of hell. 
 
 7 For every 4 kind of beasts, and 
 of birds, and of serpents, and of 
 things in the sea, is tamed, and 
 hath been tamed of 5 mankind : 
 
 8 But the tongue can no man 
 tame ; it is an unruly evil, full of 
 deadly i poison. 
 
 9 Therewith bless we God, even 
 the Father : and therewith curse 
 we men, which are made after the 
 similitude of God. 
 
 10 Out of the same mouth pro- 
 ceedeth blessing and cursing. My 
 brethren these things ought not so 
 to be. 
 
 11 Doth a fountain send forth at 
 the same 6 place sweet water and 
 bitter? 
 
 12 Can the fig-tree, k my breth- 
 ren bear olive-berries? either a 
 vine, figs? so can no fountain 
 both yield salt water and fresh. 
 
 13 Who I is a. wise man and en- 
 
 k Mat. 7.16 
 
 I Ps. 107. 43. J dued with knowledge among you ? 
 
good 
 
 con- 
 meek- 
 
 A. D. 60. 
 
 let him show out of a 
 versation m his works with 
 ness of wisdom. 
 
 14 But if ye have bitter envying 
 and strife in your hearts, glory 
 not ; and lie not ag'ainst the truth. 
 
 15 This n wisdom descendeth not 
 from above, but is earthly, 7 sen- 
 sual, devilish. 
 
 16 For where envying' and strife 
 is there 75 8 confusion and every 
 evil work. 
 
 17 But the wisdom o that is from 
 above is first pure, p then peacea- 
 ble, q gentle, r and easy to be en- 
 treated, full of mercy and good 
 fruits, without 9 partiality, and 
 without hypocrisy. 
 
 • 18 And the fruit s of righteous- 
 ness is sown in peace of them that 
 make peace. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 FROM whence come wars and 
 1 fightings among you ? come 
 they not hence, even of your 2 lusts 
 that war a in your members ? 
 
 2 Ye lust, and have not ; ye 3 
 kill, and desire to have, and can- 
 not obtain : ye fight and war, yet 
 yc have not, because ye ask not. 
 
 3 Ye ask, and receive not, be- 
 cause ye ask amiss, that ye may 
 consume tfupon your 2 lusts. 
 
 4 Ye adulterers and adulteresses, 
 know ye not that the friendship 
 
 • of the world is enmity with God ? 
 whosoever therefore will be a 
 
 'friend of the world, is the enemy 
 of God. 
 
 5 Do ye think that the Scripture 
 saith in vain, The spirit that 
 dwelleth in us lusteth 4 to envy ? c 
 
 6 But he giveth more grace : 
 Wherefore he saith, d God resist- 
 eth the proud, but giveth grace 
 unto the humble. 
 
 7 Submit yourselves therefore to 
 God. Resist e the devil, and he 
 will flee from you. 
 
 8 Draw/ nigh to God, and he will 
 draw nigh to you. Cleanse g your 
 hands, ye sinners ; and purify your 
 hearts, ye double-minded. 
 
 ' 9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and 
 weep : let your laughter be turned 
 to mourning, and your joy to hea- 
 viness. 
 
 10 Humble h yourselves in the 
 sight of the Lord, and he shall lift 
 you up. 
 
 11 Speak i not evil one of anoth- 
 er, brethren. He that speaketh 
 evil of his brother, and judgeth his 
 brother, speaketh evil of the law, 
 and jndsreth the law : but if thou 
 judge the law, thou art not a doer 
 of the law, but a judge. 
 
 CHAP. IV. V 
 
 m Ph. 1. 27. ! 
 nlCo. 3. 3. 
 
 7 or,natural 
 
 8 tumult, or, 
 unquietness. 
 
 olCo.2.6,7. 
 
 p Fh. 4. 8. 
 q He. 12. 14. 
 t Ga. 5. 22. 
 
 9 or, wran- 
 
 sHe. 12.11. 
 
 1 or, braid- 
 ings. 
 
 2 or, pleas- 
 sures. 
 
 alPe.2.11. 
 
 3 or, envy. 
 61Jno.2.15. 
 ior,envious- 
 
 c Ec. 4. 4. 
 d Pr. 29. 23. 
 e 1 Pe. 5. 9. 
 /2Ch.l5.2. 
 g Is. 1. 16. 
 h Mat. 23. 
 
 12. 
 
 i Ep. 4. 31. 
 
 lPe.2. 1. 
 
 k Mat. 10. 
 28. 
 
 5 or, For 
 it is. 
 
 I Job 7. 7. 
 mLu. 12.47. 
 a Pr. 11. 28. 
 Lu. 6. 24. 
 
 6 Je. 17. 11. 
 
 c Job 13. 28. 
 d Ro. 2. 5. 
 eJe. 22. 13. 
 Mai. 3. 5. 
 /Ex. 22.27. 
 ghu. 16.19, 
 25. 
 h Mat. 5.39. 
 
 1 or, Be long 
 patient; or, 
 Sutfer icith 
 lonspaticnce 
 i De. 11. 4. 
 A: Re. 22. 20. 
 
 2 or, groan, 
 or. grieve. 
 
 I lie. 3. 20. 
 m He. 11.35- 
 33. 
 
 Uncertainty of life. 
 
 12 There is one Lawgiver, who 
 k is able to save and to d 
 who art thou that judgest another? 
 
 13 Go to now, ye that say, To- 
 day or to-morrow we will go into 
 such a city, and continue there a 
 year, and buy and sell, and get 
 gain : 
 
 14 Whereas, ye know nqt what 
 shall be on the morrow : For « 
 is your life ? It 5 is even a 
 pour, /that appeareth for a little 
 time, and then vanished) away. 
 
 15 For that ye ought to say, If 
 the Lord will, we shall live, and 
 do this, or that. 
 
 16 But now ye rejoice in your 
 boastings : all such rejoicing is 
 evil. 
 
 17 Therefore m to him that know- 
 eth to do good, and doethi* not, to 
 him it is sin. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 GO to now. ye rich a men, weep 
 and howl for your mist 
 that shall come upon you. 
 
 2 Your riches 6 are corrupt 
 and your garments are moth-eat- 
 en, c 
 
 3 Your gold and silver is can- 
 kered j and the rust of ihem shall 
 be a witness against you, and shall 
 eat your flesh as it were fire. Ye 
 have heaped d treasure together 
 forthe last days. 
 
 4 Eehcld. the hire e of the labour- 
 ers who have reaped down your 
 fields, which is of you kept back 
 by fraud, crieth : and the cries of 
 them which have reaped are en- 
 tered/into the ears of the Lord of 
 Sahaoth. 
 
 5 Ye have lived in pleasure g on 
 the earth, and been wanton ; ye 
 have nourished your heaits, as in 
 a day of slaughter. 
 
 6 Ye have condemned and kil 
 the just ; and he doth not resist h 
 vou. 
 
 '7 1 Be patient therefore, brethren, 
 unto the com in? of the Lord. Be- 
 hold, the husbandman waitcth 
 the precious fruit of the earth, and 
 hath long patience for it.-until he 
 receive the earlj i and latter rain. 
 
 8 Be ye alto patient ; stab 
 your hearts: for k t he coming of 
 the Lord drawetfa ni-h. 
 
 9 2 Grudge nut one asrainst an- 
 other, brethren, lei 
 
 demned : behold, the Judge sta 
 eth I before 1! 
 
 10 Take, my brethren, the } 
 phets, who have ipoktn m the 
 name of Ihe 1 ord. f< 1 en example 
 of Buffering affliction m and of pa- 
 tience. 
 
 281 
 
Mopes of eternal life. 
 
 11 Behold, we count them n hap- 
 py which endure. Ye have heard 
 of the patience o of Job, and have 
 seen the endp of the Lord ; that 
 the Lord is very pitiful, and of 
 tender mercy. 
 
 12 But above all things, my bre- 
 thren, swear q not, neither by 
 heaven, neither by the earth, nei- 
 ther by any other oath : but let 
 your yea be yea, and y,our nay, 
 nay ; lest ye fall into condemna- 
 tion. 
 
 13 la any among 1 you afflicted? 
 let r him pray. Is any merry 1 
 let him sings psalms. 
 
 14 Is any sick t among you? let 
 him call for the elders of the 
 church ; and let them pray over 
 him, anointing him with oil in the 
 name of the Lord : 
 
 15 And the prayer of faith shall 
 save the sick, and the Lord shall 
 raise bim up ; and if u he have 
 
 I PETER. 
 
 n Pa. 94. 12. 
 
 Mat. 5. 10. 
 
 o Job 1. 21, 
 
 &c. 
 
 p Job 42. 10. 
 
 q Mat. 5.34. 
 r2Ch. 33.12. 
 Jon. 2. 2. 
 s Ep. 5. 19. 
 t Mar. 16. 18. 
 uls. 33. 24. 
 
 v Ac. 19. 18. 
 joPs.U5.19. 
 xl K. 17. 1. 
 3 or, in 
 prayer. 
 ylK. 18.42, 
 45. 
 
 *Mat.l8.15. 
 a Pr. 10. 12. 
 IPe. 4. 8. 
 
 A. D. 60. 
 
 committed sins, they shall be for- 
 given him. 
 
 16 Confess v your faults one to 
 another, and pray one for another, 
 that ye may be healed. The ef- 
 fectual fervent prayer of a right- 
 eous man availeth much, w 
 
 17 Elias was a man subject to 
 like passions as we are, and he 
 x prayed 3 earnestly that it might 
 not rain j and it rained not on the 
 earth by the space of three years 
 and six months. 
 
 18 And he prayed again, y and 
 the heaven gave rain and the 
 earth brought forth her fruit. 
 
 19 Brethren, if any of you do err 
 from the truth, and one z convert 
 him, 
 
 20 Let him know, that he which 
 converteth the sinner from the er- 
 ror of his way shall %ave a soul 
 from death, and shall hide a a mul- 
 titude of sins. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF PETER. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PETER, an apostle of Jesus 
 Christ, to the strangers scat- 
 tered a throughout Pontus,Galatia, 
 Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, 
 
 2 Elect b according to the fore- 
 knowledge c of God the Father 
 through sanctification d of the 
 Spirit, unto e obedience and sprin- 
 kling/of the blood of Jesus Christ; 
 Grace unto you, and peace, be 
 multiplied, g 
 
 3 Blessed h be the God and Father 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, which 
 according to his 1 abundant i mer- 
 cy hath begotten us again k unto 
 a lively hope by the resurrection I 
 of Jesus Christ from the dead, 
 
 4 To an inheritance m incorrupti- 
 ble, and undefiled, and that fadeth 
 n not away, reserved o in heaven 
 for 2 you, 
 
 5 Who are keptjo by the power 
 of God through faith q unto salva- 
 tion, ready to be revealed in the 
 last time. 
 
 6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, 
 though now for a season, if need 
 r be, ye are in heaviness through 
 manifold temptations : 
 
 7 That the trials of your faith, 
 being muclrmore precious than of 
 gold that perisheth, though it be 
 tried with t fire, might be found 
 unto praise and u honour and glory 
 at the appearing v of Jesus Christ: 
 
 8 Whom having not w seen, ye 
 love ; in whom, though now ye see 
 him not, yet believing, ye rejoice 
 
 232 
 
 a Ac. 
 b Ep. 
 
 8. 4. 
 1. 4. 
 
 c Ro. 8. 29. 
 
 cZ2Th.2.13. 
 
 eRo. 16. 26. 
 
 /He. 12.24. 
 I g Jude 2. 
 
 h 2 Co. 1. 3. 
 ; 1 much. 
 
 iEp. 2. 4. 
 j£Jno. 3. 3,5. 
 UlCo.15.20. 
 
 m He. 9. 15. 
 
 n c. 5. 4. 
 
 oCol. 1. 5. 
 
 2 or, us. 
 
 p Jude 1,24. 
 
 q Ep. 2. 8. 
 
 rHe. 12.7-11. 
 
 sJa. 1.3,12. 
 
 MCo.3.13. 
 
 uRo.2.7,10. 
 
 v Re. 1.7. 
 
 w2Jno.4.20. 
 
 x Jno.16.22. 
 
 y Da. 9. 3. 
 
 z 2 Pe. 1.21. 
 
 a He. 11. 39, 
 
 40. 
 
 b Ac. 2. 4. 
 
 2 Co. 1. 22. 
 cEp. 3. 10. 
 d Lu.12.35. 
 e Lu. 21. 34. 
 
 3 perfectly. 
 /He. 10.35. 
 gRo. 12. 2. 
 7iLe.ll.44. 
 
 with joy x unspeakable and full of 
 glory : 
 9 Receiving the end of your faith, 
 : even the salvation of your souls. 
 I 10 Of which salvation the pro- 
 phets have inquired and searched 
 y diligently, who prophesied of the 
 grace that should come unto you ; 
 j 11 Searching what, or what man- 
 j ner of time the Spirit z of Christ 
 [Which was in them did signify, 
 when it testified beforehand the 
 sufferings of Christ, and the glory 
 i that should follow. 
 
 12 Unto whom it was revealed, 
 | that not a unto themselves but un- 
 \ to us they did minister the things, 
 
 which are now reported unto you 
 by them that have preached the 
 gospel unto you with the Holy 
 Ghost b sent down from heaven ; 
 which things the angels c desire to 
 look into. 
 
 13 Wherefore gird d up the loins 
 of your mind, be sober, e and hope 
 3 to the end/ for the grace that ia 
 to be brought unto you at the rev- 
 elation of Jesus Christ ; 
 
 14 As obedient children, not 
 fashioning £■ yourselves according 
 to the former lusts in your igno- 
 rance : 
 
 15 But as he which hath called 
 you is holy, so be ye holy in all 
 manner of conversation ; 
 
 16 Because it is written, h Be ye 
 holy ; for I am holy. 
 
 17 And if ye call on the Father, 
 who without respect of persona 
 
!. A. D. 60. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 u 
 
 judgeth according 1 to every man's 1 i Ph. 2. 12. 
 
 work, pass the time of your so- : k Jno. 1. 29, 
 
 journing here in fear : i j 36. Re. 7. 
 
 18 Forasmuch as ye know that \ 14. 
 
 ye were not redeemed with cor- 1 I Re. 13. 8. 
 
 ruptible things, as silver and gold, ' m Mat. 28. 
 
 from your vain conversation re- IS. Ph. 2. 9. 
 j ceived by tradition from your fa- n Jno. 17. 17, 
 ; thers; 19. 
 
 tl 19 But with the precious blood of o 1 Jno. 3. 
 
 Christ, as of a lamb k without j 14, 18. 
 
 blemish and without spot : \p Jno. 1. 13. 
 
 20 Who verily was fore-ordained q Ja. 1. 18. 
 I before I the foundation of the 1 4 or, Forlhat 
 s world, but was manifest in these 'r Is. 40. 6-8. 
 
 last times for you, s Jno. 1. 1, 
 
 21 Who by him do believe in God, l4.2Pe.l.l9. 
 that raised him up from the dead, 'aEp.4.22,31 
 and m gave him glory, that your b Mat. 18.3. 
 
 j faith and hope might be in God. c 1 Co. 3. 2. 
 ., 22 Seeing ye have purified yourjrfPs. 34. 8. 
 ;, souls in obeying the truth n ! ePs. 118. 22. 
 
 through the Spirit unto unfeigned 1 1 or, be ye. 
 
 love o of the brethren, see that ye '/He. 3. 6. 
 
 love one another with a pure heart \g Is. 61. 6. 
 - fervently ; JRe. 1. 6. 
 
 23 Being born p again, not of h Mai. 1.11. 
 
 Corruptible seed, but of incorrupt- I j Is. 28. 16. 
 
 ible, by the word q of God, which 2 or, an 
 
 honour. 
 AMat.21.42, 
 
 I Jude4. 
 
 3 or. puT 
 chased. 
 m~De. 4. 20. 
 
 4 oT,viftues. 
 n Ac. 26. 18. 
 o Ro. 9. 25. 
 ^Ps.119.19. 
 q Ga.5.16-21 
 
 liveth and abideth for ever 
 
 ?! 24 4 For r all flesh is as grass, 
 and all the glory of man as the 
 flower of grass. The grass with- 
 
 | ereth, and the flower thereof fall- 
 
 : eth away : 
 
 25 But the word of the Lord en- 
 dureth for ever. And this s is the 
 
 li word which by the gospel is preach- 
 ed unto you. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 WHEREFORE laying aside 
 a all malice and all guile, >f r 0> g. 13 
 1: and hypocrisies, and envies, and all i Ja. 4. 1. 
 evil speakings, J5 or wherein 
 
 2 As new-born babes, b desire the ' s Mat. 5.16. 
 i sincere milk c of the word, that ye! £Mat.22.2l! 
 
 may grow thereby ; r 0- 13. 1.7' 
 
 3 If so be ye have tasted d that M Tit. 2. 8. 
 the Lord is gracious. _ LGa.5.1,' 13. 
 
 ., 4>-To whom coming, as unto a liv- I g having. 
 
 ing stone, disallowed e indeed of|7 or esteem. 
 
 men, but chosen of God, and pre- w p' 12. 10. 
 icious, Ph. 2. 3. 
 
 itiskil 5 Ye also, as lively stones, 1 are . r j ao . 13.35. 
 
 built up a spiritual house, /an ho- y p s .in. 10. 
 I Iy priesthood, g to offer up spiritu- | z p r 24'. 21. 
 . al h sacrifices, acceptable to God \ a j^p_ 5 5 
 
 by Jesus Christ. . , 1 8 or, thank. 
 
 6 Wherefore also it is contained j jU g 32. 
 I in the Scripture, i Behold, I lay ! jMatS. 10-12 
 I in Sion a chief corner-stone, elect, j c Mat. 16.24. 
 
 precious : and he that believeth on j Th.3. 3, 4. 
 |him shall not be confounded. 9 s ome r e a( j 
 
 7 Unto you therefore which be- 1 j- or y 0U 
 lieve, he is 2 precious: but unto rf 1 Jno.3.16. 
 them which be disobedient, the|'£ e< 12 11, 
 
 \ etone k which the builders disal-L i a . 53. 9. ' 
 30 
 
 
 -,- is Ml 
 
 I J- 1 
 
 Obedience to magistrates. 
 
 lowed, the same is made the head 
 of the coiner, 
 
 8 And a stone of stumbling, and 
 a rock of offence, even to them 
 which stumble at the word, being 1 
 disobedient : whereunto I also they 
 were appointed. 
 
 9 But ye are a chosen generation, 
 a royal priesthood, «an holy nation, 
 a 3 peculiar m people : that ye 
 should show forth the 4 praises of 
 him whs hath called you out of 
 darkness n into his marvellous 
 light : 
 
 10 Which in time past were not 
 a people, but are now the people of 
 God j which had not obtained 
 mercy, but now have obtained 
 mercy. 
 
 11 Dearly beloved, I beseech you 
 assti - angers_p and pilgrims, abstain 
 from fleshly lusts, q which war r 
 against the soul ; 
 
 12 Having your conversation hon- 
 est among the Gentiles : that 5 
 whereas they speak against you 
 as evil-doers, they may by your 
 good works, s which they shall 
 behold, glorify God in the day of 
 visitation. 
 
 13 Submit t yourselves to every 
 ordinance of man for the Lord's 
 sake : whether it be to the king, as 
 supreme ; 
 
 14 Or unto governors, as unto 
 them that are sent by him for the 
 punishment of evil doers, and for 
 the praise of them that do well. 
 
 15 For so is the will of God, that 
 u with well doing ye may put t 
 lence the ignorance of foolish men: 
 
 16 As free, v and not 6 using your 
 liberty for a cloak of malicious- 
 ness, but as the servants of God. 
 
 17 Honour 7 all u> vim. Love x 
 the brotherhood. Fear y God. 
 Honour the king, z 
 
 18 Servants, a be subject to your 
 masters with all fear ; not only to 
 the ffood and gentle, but also to 
 the froward. 
 
 19 For this is 8 thank-worth} 
 a man for conscience toward ' 
 endure grief. suffering wrongfully. 
 
 20 For what glory is it. if when 
 ye be buffeted (or your fault- 
 shall take it patiently? but if, 
 v hen ye do well, and suffer/or if, 
 ye shall take it patiently, this 6 t* 
 acceptable 8 with ( I 
 
 21 For even hereunto e were ye 
 called : because Christ 
 
 I for us, leaving ui 
 pie, that ye should follow d hi* 
 Btepa : 
 
 2'2 Who r did no sin, neither was 
 guile found in hii mouth : 
 233 
 
Matrimonial duties , fy-c. 
 
 23 Who, when he was reviled, 
 reviled not again ; when he suffer- 
 ed, he threatened not ; but com- 
 mitted 10 himself to him that/ 
 judgeth righteously j 
 
 24 Who his own self bare g our 
 sins in his own body 11 on the tree, 
 that we, being dead to sins, should 
 Jive h unto righteousness; by i 
 whose stripes ye were healed. 
 
 25 For ye were as sheep going as- 
 tray, k but are now returned unto 
 the I Shepherd and Bishop of your 
 souls. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 LIKEWISE, ye wives, a be in 
 subjection to your own hus- 
 bands ; that if any obey not the 
 word, they also may without the 
 word be w r on by the conversation of 
 the wives ; 
 
 2 While they behold your chaste 
 conversation coupled with fear. 
 
 3 Whose adorning, b let it not be 
 that outward adorning of plaiting 
 the hair, and of wearing of gold, 
 or of putting on of apparel ; 
 
 4 But let it be the hidden man of, 
 the heart, c in that which is not !/ Col. 3. 19. 
 corruptible, even the ornament of a ». r yi 16 
 meekd and quiet spirit, which is 
 
 in the sight of God of great price, j 2 or > loving 
 
 5 For after this manner, in the \ io 
 
 old time, the holy women also, ! h 1 Jno. 3. 18 
 who trusted in God, adorned them- 
 selves, being in subjection unto 
 their own husbands : 
 
 6 Even as Sara obeyed Abraham, 
 calling hime lord j whose 1 daugh- 
 ters ye are, as long as ye do well, 
 and are not afraid with any amaze- 
 ment. 
 
 7 Likewise, ye husbands,/ dwell 
 with them according to knowledge, 
 giving honour unto the wife, as 
 unto the weaker vessel, and as 
 being heirs together of the grace 
 of life ; that your prayers be not 
 hindered. 
 
 8 Finally, be ye all of one g mind, 
 
 I PETER. 
 
 10 or, his 
 
 cause. 
 
 /Lu.23. 46. 
 g Is. 53. 4. 
 
 11 or, to. 
 
 h Ro. 6. 11. 
 
 i Is. 53. 5, 6. 
 
 k Ps. 119. 
 176. 
 
 I Ez. 34. 23. 
 Jno. 10. 11- 
 16. 
 
 aEp. 5. 22. 
 Ti. 2. 5, 6. 
 61Ti.2.9,10. 
 c Ps. 45. 13. 
 Ro. 2. 29. 
 
 d Ps. 25. 9. 
 149. 4. Mat. 
 5. 5. 
 
 e Ge. 18. 12. 
 
 1 children. 
 
 & 
 
 i Mat. 5. 44. 
 Ep. 4. 32. 
 
 k Ps. 34. 12. 
 
 3 upon. 
 
 I Pr. 16. 7. 
 
 Ro. 8. 28. 
 
 m Is. 8. 12, 
 13. 51. 12. 
 
 nPs. 119.46. 
 
 4 or, reve- 
 
 rence. 
 having compassion one of anoth- \o c. 2. 21. 
 er ; 2 love h as brethren, be pitiful, '„ g Co 5 21 
 be courteous : « * * ' 
 
 9 Not i rendering evil for evil, or 9 ^°- 4. 25. 
 
 r Is. 42. 7. 
 
 s Ge. 6, &c. 
 
 t Ep. 26. 
 
 u Ac. 8. 37. 
 Ro. 10. 10. 
 
 railing for railing ; but contrari- 
 wise blessing ; knowing that ye 
 are thereunto called, that ye 
 should inherit a blessing. 
 
 10 For k he that will love life, 
 and see good days, let him refrain 
 his tongue from evil, and his lips 
 that they speak no guile : jsEp 1. 21. 
 
 11 Let him eschew evil, and do a Ph. 2. 5. 
 good ; let him seek peace, and en- j b Ro. 6.2, 7. 
 sue it. c2Co. 5. 15. 
 
 12 For the eyes of the Lord are ' d 1 Co. 6.11. 
 over the righteous, and his ears are '> Tit. 3. 3. 
 
 234 
 
 A. D. 60. 
 
 open unto their prayers: but the 
 face of the Lord is 3 against them 
 that do evil. 
 
 13 And / who is he thatwilLharm 
 you, if ye be followers of that 
 which is good ? 
 
 14 But and if ye suffer for right- 
 eousness' sake, happy are ye: and 
 m be not afraid of their terror, 
 neither be troubled ; 
 
 15 But sanctify the Lord God in 
 your hearts ; and n be ready al- 
 ways to give an answer to every 
 man that asketh you a reason of 
 
 j the hope that is in you with meek- 
 Iness and 4 fear : 
 
 16 Having a good conscience ; 
 
 I that, whereas they speak evil jof 
 you, as of evil doers, they maybe 
 ashamed that falsely accuse your 
 
 ! good conversation in Christ. 
 
 17 For it is better, if the will of 
 God be so, that ye suffer for well 
 doing than for evil doing. 
 
 | 18 For Christ o also hath once 
 ! suffered for sins, the justpforthe 
 j unjust, that he might bring us to 
 ; God, being put to q death in the 
 flesh, but quickened by the Spirit : 
 j 19 By which also he went and 
 I preached unto the spirits in pri- 
 i son ; r 
 
 20 Which sometime were diso- 
 bedient, when once s the long-suf- 
 fering of God waited in the days of 
 Noah, while the ark was a prepar- 
 ing, wherein few, that is, eight 
 souls, were saved by water. 
 
 21 The like figure whereunto, 
 even baptism, t doth also now save 
 us, (not the putting away of the 
 filth of the flesh, but the answer 
 of a good conscience u toward 
 God:) by the resurrection of Jesus 
 Christ : 
 
 22 Who is gone into heaven, and 
 is on the right hand of God ; an- 
 gels v and authorities and powers 
 being made subject unto him. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 FORASMUCH then as Christ 
 hath suffered for us in the 
 flesh, arm yourselves likewise with 
 the same a mind : for he b that 
 hath suffered in the flesh hath ceas- 
 ed from sin ; 
 
 2 That c he no longer should live 
 the rest of his time in the flesh to 
 the lusts of men, but to the will of 
 God. 
 
 3 For d the time past of our life 
 may suffice us to have wrought the 
 will of the Gentiles, when we 
 walked in lasciviousness, lusts, 
 excess of wine, revellings, ban- 
 quetings, and abominable idola- 
 tries : 
 
A. D. 60. 
 
 4 Wherein (hey think it strange' e Ac. 13. 45. 
 that ye run not with them to the /Mat. 24. 
 same excess of riot, speaking- evil 9. 
 e of you ; 
 
 5 Who shall give account to him 
 that is ready to judge the quick 
 and the dead. 
 
 <gRe. 14. 13. 
 
 h Ja. 5. 8, 9. 
 
 i Lu. 21. 36. 
 
 k 1 Cor. 13. 
 
 J 7. 
 
 1 or, will. 
 I He. 13. 2, 
 16. 
 
 m Ro. 
 —8. 
 
 12. 6 
 
 6 For, for this cause was the gos- 
 pel preached also to them that are 
 dead, that they might be judged/ 
 according to men in the flesh, but 
 live g according to God in the 
 spirit. 
 
 7 But the end h of all things is at 'n Lu. 12.42. 
 hand : be ye therefore sober, and | o 1 Cor. 10. 
 watch i unto prayer. 
 
 8 And above all things have fer- 
 vent charity among yourselves,* 
 ■for k charity shall 1 cover the mul- 
 titude of sins. 
 
 j 9 Use hospitality Zone to another, { s 2 Ti. 2. 12. 
 (Without grudging. , l Mat. 5. 11. 
 
 10 As every man hath received m \u Is. 10. 12. 
 .the gift, even so minister the same Je. 49. 12. 
 one to another, as good stewards ?i Ez. 9. 6. 
 of the manifold grace of God. |«Je.25. 29. 
 
 11 If any man speak, let him Lu. 23. 31. 
 
 epcak as the oracles of God ; if any I 
 
 man minister, let him do it as of j 
 
 the ability which God giveth : that w Ps 
 
 God in r.ll o things may be glori- Ire Ro 
 
 .fied through Jesus Christ ; to p 18. 
 
 131 
 'pRe. 1. I 
 
 q 1 Cor. c 
 
 13. 
 [r Ja. 1.2 
 
 .whom be praise and dominion for b Jno. 21. 15 
 
 ■ever 
 12 I 
 
 and ever. Amen. 
 Beloved, think it not strange 
 
 concerning the fiery q trial which 
 
 is to try you, as though some 
 
 .■strange thing happened unto you : 
 , 13 But rejoice, r inasmuch as ye 
 
 are partakers of Christ's suffer- 
 . ings - that, when s his glory shall ,d 1 Ti. 3.3,8. 
 
 be revealed, ye may be glad also ,2 or, over- 
 
 with exceeding joy. \ruling. 
 
 14 If t ye be reproached for the \e 1 Ti. 4. 12. 
 j,name of Christ, happy are ye ; for /He. 13.20. 
 
 the spirit of glory and of God ^2Ti.4. 8. 
 resteth upon you : on their part he h Ep. 5. 21. 
 is evil spoken of, but on your part i Ja. 4. 6. 
 he is glorified. A Is. 57. 15. 
 
 15 But let none of you suffer as a , I Ps. 55. 22. 
 murderer, or as a thief, or as an \m Re. 12.12. 
 evil doer, or as a busy-body in" Ja. 4. 7. 
 
 | other men's matters. j o 2 Cor. 4. 
 
 16 Yet if any man suffer as a 16. 
 1 Christian, let him not be ashamed; 'pUe. 13. 21. 
 
 but let him glorify God on this be- q 2 Th. 3 
 
 half. 
 17 For the timets come that judg- 
 
 CHAP. V. Exhortation to holiness. 
 
 19 Wherefore, let them that suf- 
 fer according to the will of God, 
 commit w the keeping of their 
 souls to him in well doing, as unto 
 a faithful Creator. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE elders which are among 
 you I exhort, who arn ah] 
 elder, and a witness of the suffer- 
 ings of Christ, and also a partaker 
 of the glory a that shall b« reveal- 
 ed : 
 
 2 Feed 6 the flock of God 1 which 
 is among you, taking- the oversight 
 thereof, not by constraint, but c 
 willingly ; not for filthy lucre, d 
 but of a ready mind ; 
 
 3 Neither as 2 being lords over 
 God's heritage, but being ensam- 
 ples e to the flock. 
 
 4 And when the chief / Shep- 
 herd shall appear, ye shall receive 
 a crown g of glory that fadeth not 
 away. 
 
 5 Likewise, ye younger, submit 
 yourselves unto the elder : yea, all 
 h of you be subject one to another, 
 and be clothed with humility : for 
 God i resisteth the proud, and 
 giveth grace to the humble. 
 
 6 Humble k yourselves therefore 
 under the mighty hand of God, 
 that he may exalt you in due time: 
 
 7 Casting I all your care upon 
 him r for he careth for you : 
 
 8 Be sober, be vigilant ; because 
 your adversary the devil, as m a 
 roaring 1 lion, walketh about, seek- 
 ing whom he may devour. 
 
 9 Whom resist, n steadfast in the 
 faith, knowing that the same af- 
 flictions are accomplished in your 
 brethren that are in the world. 
 
 10 But the God of all grace, who 
 hath called us unto his eternal 
 glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye 
 have suffered a while, o make you 
 perfect, p stablish, q strengthen, r 
 settle s vou. 
 
 11 To him be t glory and domi- 
 nion for ever and ever. A men. 
 
 12 By Sylvanus, ■/ c faithful 
 brother unto yoi .1 
 have written' briefly, exhortin 
 and testifying that this is the true 
 grace of G >» ye r stao 1. 
 
 r Zee. 10. 6, 13 The church that vlnn, 
 
 12. lelected together with yott.saluteta 
 
 37. 
 
 8. 
 
 5. 
 17, 
 
 —17. Ac 
 
 28. 
 
 1 or, as 
 
 much as in 
 
 you is. 
 
 c 1 Cor. 9. 
 
 17. 
 
 20. 
 
 8. 
 
 «c. 4. 11. 
 
 u2Cor.l.l9. 
 
 vl Cor. 15.1. 
 
 wRo. 16. 16. 
 
 jEp, 6.23. 
 
 son. 
 
 ment must be.rin u at the house of.* Ps. 138. 7, you ; and so doth .larciis my 
 | God : and if 'it first begin at us, 
 ! what shall the end be of them that 
 
 obey not the gospel of God 7 
 18 And ift) the righteous scarcely 
 
 be saved, where shall the ungodly 
 
 and the sinner appear 1 
 
 14 Greet to ve one another with a 
 kiss of charity. P< •''» 
 
 you all that are in Christ Jesus. 
 
 Amen . 
 
 
THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF PETER. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 STMON 1 Peter, a servant and 
 an apostle of Jesus Christ, to 
 them that have obtained like a 
 precious faith with us through the 
 righteousness of 2 God and our 
 Saviour Jesus Christ : 
 
 2 Grace and peace b be multiplied 
 unto you through the knowledge 
 of God, and of Jesus our Lord, 
 
 3 According as his divine power 
 hath given unto us all c things that 
 pertain unto life and godliness, 
 through the knowledge of him that 
 hath called us 3 to glory and vir- 
 tue : d 
 
 4 Whereby are given unto us ex- 
 ceeding great and precious e pro- 
 mises ; that by these ye might be 
 partakers J"7&f the divine nature, 
 having escaped g the corruption 
 that is in the world through lust. 
 
 5 And beside this, giving all dil- 
 igence, add to your faith h virtue; 
 and to virtue i knowledge ; 
 
 6 And to knowledge k temper- 
 ance ; and to temperance I pa- 
 tience j and to patience m godli- 
 ness ; 
 
 7 And to godliness brotherly n 
 kindness ; and to brotherly kind- 
 ness o charity. 
 
 8 For if these things be in you, 
 and abound, they make you that 
 ye shall neither be 4 barren nor un- 
 fruitful j> in the knowledge of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 9 But he that lacketh these things 
 is blind, q and cannot see afar off, 
 and hath forgotten that he was 
 purged from his old sins. 
 
 10 Wherefore the rather, bre- 
 thren, g'ive diligence r to make 
 your calling and election sure : for 
 s if ye do these things, ye shall 
 never fall : 
 
 il For so an entrance shall be 
 ministered unto you abundantly 
 into the everlasting kingdom of 
 our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 
 12 Wherefore I will not be negli- 
 gent to put you always in remem- 
 brance of these things, though ye 
 know them, and be established in 
 the present truth. 
 
 13 Yea, I think it meet, as long 
 as I am in this tabernacle, to stir 
 t you up, by putting you in re- 
 membrance ; 
 
 14 Knowing that shortly I must 
 put off this my tabernacle, even as 
 our Lord Jesus Christ hath showed 
 me. u 
 
 236 
 
 1 or, Sy- 
 meon. 
 «Ep. 4. 5. 
 
 2 our God 
 andSaviour. 
 b Da. 4. 1. 
 6. 25. 
 
 cPs. 84. 11. 
 1 Ti. 4. 8. 
 
 3 or, by. 
 d2Ti. 1. 9. 
 e 2 Cor. 7. 1. 
 /He. 12.10. 
 gc.2. 18,20. 
 h Ph. 4. 8. 
 iPh. 1. 9. 
 
 k 1 Cor. 9. 
 
 25. 
 
 I Ja. 1. 4. 
 
 mlTi. 4.7. 
 
 n Jno. 13. 
 
 34, 35. 
 
 o 1 Cor. 13. 
 
 1-3. 
 
 4 idle. 
 
 p Jno. 15. 2 
 
 —6. 
 
 q 1 Jno. 2. 9 
 
 —11. 
 
 re. 3. 17. 
 
 si Jno. 3.19. 
 
 Re. 22. 14. 
 
 tc. 3. 1. 
 
 u Jno. 21. 
 
 18, 19. 
 
 v 2 Cor. 4.2. 
 to Mat. 17. 
 1 — 5. Jno. 1. 
 14. 
 
 ;r Ps. 119. 
 105. Pr.6.23. 
 y Re. 2.28. 
 22. 16. 
 
 5 or, at any. 
 zhn. 1. 70. 
 «2Ti.3. 16. 
 «De. 13. 1, 
 &c. 
 
 b Mat. 24. 5, 
 24. Ac. 20. 
 20, 30. 1 Ti. 
 4. 1. 
 
 1 or, las- 
 civious, as 
 some copies 
 read. 
 
 cJude 4—7. 
 d Ge. 7. 1, 
 &c. • 
 
 e Ge. 19. 24, 
 25. 
 
 15 Moreover, I will endeavour 
 that ye may be able after my de- 
 cease to have these things always 
 in remembrance. 
 
 16 For we have not followed cun- 
 ningly devised fables, v when we 
 made known unto you the power 
 and coming of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, but were eye-witnesses 
 w of his majesty. 
 
 17 For he received from God the 
 Father honour and glory, when 
 there came such a voice to him 
 from the excellent glory, This is 
 my beloved Son, in whom I am 
 well pleased. 
 
 18 And this voice which came 
 from heaven we heard, when we 
 were with him in ihe holy mount. 
 
 19 We have also a more sure 
 word of prophecy ; whereunto ye 
 do well that ye take heed, as unto 
 a light x that shineth in a dark 
 place, until the day dawn, and 
 the day-star y arise in your hearts! 
 
 20 Knowing this first, that no 
 prophecy of the Scripture is of any 
 private interpretation. 
 
 21 For the prophecy came not 5 in 
 z old time by the will of man : but 
 holy men of God spake as they 
 toere moved a by the Holy Ghost. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 BUT there a were false prophets 
 also among the people, even 
 as there shall be false teachers 
 among you, b who privily shall 
 bring in damnable heresies, even 
 denying the Lord that bought 
 them, and bring upon themselves 
 swift destruction. 
 
 2 And many shall follow their 
 1 pernicious ways ; by reason of 
 whom the way of truth shall ba 
 evil spoken of. 
 
 3 And through covetousness shall 
 they with feigned words make 
 merchandise of you: whose judg- 
 ment enow of a long time linger- 
 ethnot,and their damnation slum- 
 bereth not. 
 
 4 For if God spared not the an- 
 gels that sinned, but cast them 
 down to hell, and delivered them 
 into chains of darkness, to be re- 
 served unto judgment ; 
 
 5 And spared not the old world, 
 but saved Noah d the eighth per- 
 s*on, a preacher of righteousness, 
 brinsfin? in the flood upon the 
 world of the ungodly , 
 
 6 And turning the cities of e 
 Sodom and Gomorrah into ashes, 
 
A. D. 60. 
 
 condemned tliem with an over- 
 throw, making / them an ensam- 
 ple unto those that after should 
 live ungodly ; 
 
 7 And delivered just Lot, g vex- 
 ed with the filthy conversation of 
 the wicked : 
 
 8 (For that righteous man dwel- 
 ling among - them, in seeing and 
 hearing, vexed his righteous soul 
 from day to day with their un- 
 lawful deeds,) 
 
 9 The Lord knoweth how to h de- 
 liver the godly out of temptations, 
 and to reserve i the unjust unto the 
 day of judgment to be punished : 
 
 10 But chiefly them k that walk 
 after the flesh in the lust of un- 
 cleanness, and despise 2 govern- 
 ment : presumptuous are they, 
 
 ; self-willed ; they are not afraid to 
 : ! speak evil of dignities. I 
 1 11 Whereas angels, which are 
 : greater in power and might, bring 
 
 not railing accusations 3 against 
 
 them before the Lord. 
 
 12 But these, as natural brute 
 m beasts, made to be taken and 
 destroyed, speak evil of the things 
 tl> ;t they understand not ; and 
 shall utterly perish in their ov/n 
 
 (Corruption ; 
 
 13 And shall receive the reward 
 
 CHAP. lit. 
 
 /De.29.23. 
 g-Ge. 19. 16. 
 
 h Ps. 34. 15 
 
 —18. 
 
 i Jude 14 15. 
 
 A: He. 13.4. 
 
 2 or, domin- 
 ion. 
 Uude 8, 10. 
 
 3 Some read 
 against 
 tliemselves. 
 mJei. 12. 3. 
 nPh. 3. 19. 
 Jude 12, &c. 
 
 4 an adul- 
 teress. 
 
 o Nu. 22. 5, 
 
 &c. 
 
 p Ep. 4. 14. 
 
 q Ps. 73. 8. 
 
 5 or, for a 
 little while, 
 as some 
 read. 
 
 r Jno. 8. 34. 
 Ro. 6. 16. 
 
 of unrighteousness, as they n that 
 I count it pleasure to riot in th 
 'day-time. Spots they are and 
 blemishes, sporting themselves 
 with their own deceivings while 
 they feast with you ; 
 
 14 Having eyes full of 4 adultery, 
 and that cannot cease from sin ; 
 beguiling unstable souls : an heart 
 they have exercised with cove- 
 tous practices ,• cursed children : 
 
 15 Which have forsaken the right 
 way, and are gone astray, follow- j 27. Mat. 24. 
 fog. the way of Balaam o the son. 48 
 ofBosor, who loved the wages of e Ge. 1. 6, 9 
 unrighteousness ; 
 
 16 But was rebuked for his in 
 
 sLu. 11.26. 
 He. 6. 4,&c. 
 10. 26, 27. 
 t Mat. 11.23, 
 ; 24. L'i. 12. 
 47, 43. 
 
 u Pr. 12. 23. 
 v Pr. 2S. 11. 
 a Jude 17, 
 18. 
 
 6 ITi. 4. 1. 
 2Ti. 3. 1. 
 els. 5. 19. 
 d Je. 17. 15. 
 Ez. 12. 22— 
 
 Iconsisling. 
 
 f Ps. 24. 2 
 
 iquity : the dumb ass, speaking g Ge. 7. 11, 
 
 the 
 
 &c. 
 
 h Ps. 50. 3. 
 
 Zep. 3. 8. 
 
 with man's voice, forbade 
 madness of the prophet. 
 
 17 These are wells without wa 
 ter, clouds p that are carried with 2 Th. 1. 8. 
 a tempest; to whom the mist of ' i Ps. 90. 4. 
 darkness is reserved for ever. k Ha. 2. 3. 
 
 18 For when they speak a great! / Ps. 86. 15. 
 swelling word* of vanity, they 1 al- j Is. 30. 18. 
 lure through the lusts o'f the flesh, : w»Ez.33. 11 
 through much wantonness, those n 
 that were 5 clean escaped from 
 them who live in error. 
 
 19 While they promise them 
 liberty, they themselves are the 
 servants of corruption : for r of 
 
 o Mat. 24. 
 42, 43. Re. 
 16. 15. 
 p Ps. 102. 
 26. Is. 51. 6, 
 
 whom a man is overcome, of the iRe. 20. 11. 
 
 Certainty of Christ's coming. 
 
 same i3 he brought in bondage. 
 
 20 For if after they have esca 
 the pollutions of the wo' 
 through the knowledge of the L 
 and Saviour Jesus Christ, they 
 are again s entangled therein and 
 overcome, the latter end is WOJ 
 with them than the beginning. 
 
 21 For it had been better t for 
 them not to have known the v. 
 
 u of righteousness, than, after 
 they have known it, to turn I'r . i 
 the hoiy commandment delive 
 unto them. 
 
 22 But it is happened unto them 
 according to the true proverb, 
 v The dog is turned to his i 
 vomit again; and the sow that 
 was washed, to her wallowing in 
 the mire. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 THIS second epistle, beloved, I 
 now write unto you ; in 
 which I stir up your pure minda 
 by way of remembrance : 
 
 2 That a ye may be mindful of 
 the words which were spoken be- 
 fore b by the holy prophets, and 
 of the commandment of us the a- 
 postles of the Lord and Saviour : 
 
 3 Knowing this first, that there 
 shall come in the last days sc - 
 fe.s, c walking after their own 
 lusts, 
 
 4 And saying, Where d is the 
 promise of his coming? for since 
 the fathers fell asleep, all tlii 
 continue as they vere from the 
 ginning of the c; 
 
 5 For this they willingly are 
 norant of, that c by the 1 
 God the heavens were of ol 
 
 the earth 1 standing out of thu 
 water/ and in the water : 
 
 6 Whereby the world that then 
 was, being overflowed with \ 
 ter, g perish 
 
 7 But the heavens and the e 
 which are now, by the I 
 are kept in 
 
 fire h against the day o tent 
 
 lition of ungodly n. 
 
 8 But, belove'l. 1 mt 
 of this one thing, that 
 
 with the Lord as a thoui 
 
 a i thousand yeara as on>2 .1 
 y The Lord ia ick * c 
 
 ceming his promise, as so 
 count slack 
 
 ferin j ward, not 
 
 m that any sh nil 1 | it that 
 
 all should n c 
 10 But the day of th 
 
 come aa a thief o in the night 
 the which the heavens 
 pasfl away with 
 
 the ale menla shall melt with I 
 
Holiness enjoined, fyc. 
 
 vent heat ; the earth also, and the 
 works that are therein, shall be 
 burnt up. 
 
 11 Seeing thenthat all these things 
 shall be dissolved, what manner 
 of persons ought we to be in all 
 holy conversation and godliness ; 
 
 12 Looking for q and 2 hasting 
 unto the coming of the day of 
 God, wherein the heavens, being 
 on fire, shall be dissolved, and the 
 elements shall melt r with fervent 
 heat ? 
 
 13 Nevertheless we, according to 
 his promise, look for news hea- 
 vens and a new earth, wherein 
 dwelleth righteousness. 
 
 14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing 
 that ye look for such things, be 
 diligent, t that ye may be found of 
 him in peace, without spot, and 
 blameless. 
 
 I JOHN. 
 
 q Tit. 2. 13. 
 2 or, hasting 
 the coining, 
 r Is. 34. 4. 
 Mi. 1. 4. 
 •s Re. 24. 1, 
 27. 
 
 t 1 Cor. 15. 
 58. 1 Th. 5. 
 23. 
 
 u Ro. 2. 4. 
 v Ro. 8. 19. 
 1 Cor. 15. 
 
 1 Th. 4 & 5. 
 
 2 Th. 1. 10. 
 w Col. 1. 10. 
 x2 Ti. 4. 18. 
 
 A. D. 90. 
 
 15 And account that the long- 
 suffering of our Lord is salvation;^ 
 even as our beloved brother Paul 
 also, according to the wisdom giv- 
 en unto him, hath written unto 
 you ; 
 
 16 As also in all his epistles, 
 v speaking in them of these things; 
 in which are some things hard to 
 be understood, which they that 
 are unlearned and unstable wrest, 
 as they do also the other Scriptures, 
 unto their own destruction. 
 
 17 Ye therefore, beloved, seeing 
 ye know these things before, be- 
 ware lest ye also, being led away 
 with the error of the wicked, fall 
 from your own steadfastness. 
 
 18 But w grow in grace, and in 
 the knowledge of our Lord and 
 Saviour Jesus Christ. To him,;r be 
 glory, both now and for ever.Amen. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF JOHN. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THAT which was from the a 
 beginning, which' we have 
 heard, which we have seen b with 
 ©ur eyes, which we have looked 
 upon, and our hands have c han- 
 dled, of the Word of Life ; 
 
 2 (For the Life w^as manifested, 
 and we have seen it, and bear 
 witness, and show unto you that 
 eternal life, d which was with the 
 Father, and was manifested unto 
 us :) 
 
 3 That which we have seen and 
 heard declare we unto you, that ye 
 also may have fellowship with us : 
 and truly our fellowship e is with 
 the Father, and with his Son Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 4 And these things write we unto 
 you, that / your joy may be 
 full. 
 
 5 This then is the message which 
 we have heard of him, and de- 
 clare unto you, that God is light, g 
 and in him is no darkness at all. 
 
 6 If we say that we have fellow- 
 ship with him, and walk in dark- 
 ness, we lie, and do not the truth: 
 
 7 But if we walk h in the light, 
 as he is in the light, we have fel- 
 lowship one with another, and the 
 blood i of Jesus Christ his Son 
 cleanseth us from all sin. 
 
 8 If we say that we have no sin, k 
 we deceive ourselves, and the 
 truth is not in us. 
 
 a Jno. 1. 1, 
 &c. 
 
 6 2Pe. 1.16. 
 c Lu. 24. 39. 
 d Jno. 17. 3. 
 eJno. 17.21. 
 /Jno. 15. 11. 
 q Jno. 1. 4, 
 9. 1 Ti. 6. 
 16. 
 
 h Jno. 12.35. 
 i Ep. 1. 7. 
 He. 9. 14. 
 1 Pe. 1. 19. 
 Re. 1. 5. 
 JfclK. 8. 46. 
 Job 25. 4. 
 Ec. 7. 20. 
 Ja. 3. 2. 
 I Job 33. 27, 
 28. Ps. 32. 5. 
 Pr. 28. 13. 
 m Ps. 51. 2. 
 1 Cor. 6. 11. 
 
 9 If we confess our sins, he is 
 faithful and just to foigiveus our 
 sins, and to cleanse m us from all 
 unrighteousness. 
 5.38 
 
 aRo. 8. 34. 
 
 He. 7. 25. 
 
 b Ro. 3. 25. 
 
 c Lu. 6. 46. 
 
 Jno. 14. 15. 
 
 23. 
 
 d Jno. 15. 4, 
 
 5. 
 
 e Jno. 13.15. 
 
 /Jno. 13.34. 
 
 g Ro. 13. 12. 
 
 h 2Pe. 1. 9. 
 
 10 If we say that we have not 
 sinned, we make him a liar, and 
 his Word is not in us. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 MY little children, these things 
 write I unto you, that ye sin 
 not. And if any man sin, we 
 have an advocate a with the Fa- 
 ther, Jesus Christ the righteous ; 
 
 2 And he is the propitiation 6 for 
 our sins : and not for ours only, 
 but also for the sins of the whole 
 world. 
 
 3 And hereby we do know that 
 we know him, if we keep c his 
 commandments. 
 
 4 He that saith, I know him, 
 and keepeth not his command- 
 ments, is a liar, and the truth is 
 not in him. 
 
 5 But whoso keepeth his word, in 
 him verily is the love of God per- 
 fected : hereby know we that we 
 are in him. 
 
 6 He that saith he abideth d in 
 him, ought himself also so to 
 walk, e even as he walked. 
 
 7 Brethren, I write no new com- 
 mandment unto you, but an old 
 commandment which ye had from 
 the beginning. The old com- 
 mandment is the word which ye 
 have heard from the beginning. 
 
 8 Again, a new/ commandment 
 I write unto you ; which thing is 
 true in him and in you, because 
 the darkness g is past, and the 
 true light now shineth. 
 
 9 He that saith he is in the light, 
 and hateth his brother, is in dark- 
 ness h even until now. 
 
I 
 
 A. D. SO. 
 
 10 He that 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 loveth his brother] 1 scandal. 
 abideth in the light, and there is ! i Pr. 4. 15. 
 
 of stumbling- m 
 
 none 1 occasion 
 him. 
 
 11 But he that hateth his brother, 
 is in darkness, and walketh i in 
 darkness, and knoweth not whi- 
 ther he goeth, because that dark- 
 ness hath blinded his eyes. 
 
 12 I write unto you, little chil- 
 dren, because your sins are forgiv- 
 en you for his name's k sake. 
 
 13 I write unto you, fathers, be- 
 cause ye have known him I that is 
 
 from the beginning. I write unto 
 you, young men, because ye have 
 overcome the wicked one. I write 
 unto you, little children, because 
 ye have known the Father, m 
 
 14 I have written unto you, fa- 
 thers, because ye have known him 
 that is from the beginning. I have 
 written unto you, young men, be- 
 cause 
 
 Jno. 12. 35. 
 * Ps. 25. 21. 
 Lu. 24. 47. 
 Ac. 10. 43. 
 lc. 1. 1. 
 m Jno. 11. 7, 
 9. 
 n Ep. 6. 10. 
 
 Jno. 15. 7. 
 ^Re.2.7,&c. 
 q Ro. 12. 2. 
 rMat. 6.24. 
 Ga. 1. 10. 
 Ja. 4. 4. 
 s2Pe.2. 10. 
 t Ps. 119.37. 
 u Ps. 73. 6. 
 v Ps. 39. 6. 
 
 1 Cor. 7. 31. ! 
 wRe. 1. 2. 
 x Mat. 24. ! 
 
 Of love to God. 
 24 Let e that therefore abide in 
 you which ye have heard from the 
 beginning. If that which ye have 
 heard from the Legb, .all 
 
 remain in you, ye also shall con- 
 tinue in the Son, and in the J 
 ther. 
 
 I 25 And this is the promise that 
 he hath promised us, even eternal 
 /life. 
 
 26 These things have I written 
 unto you concerning thern that 
 seduce you. 
 
 27 But the anointing which ye 
 have received of him abideth 'in 
 you, and ye need not that any 
 man teach you : but as the same 
 anointing teacheth g you of all 
 things, and is truth, and is no Jie^ 
 and even as it hath taught you, 
 ye shall abide in 2 him. 
 
 28 And now, little children, abide 
 in him ; that, when he shall ap- 
 
 ye are strong, n and the 24. 1 Ti. 4.1. \ pear, we may have confidence, 
 
 word of God abideth o in you, and y2 Ti. 2. 19. 
 
 ye have 
 one 
 
 overcome p the wicked 
 
 z 2 Ti. 
 u 2Cor. 
 
 3.9. 
 
 1.21. 
 
 c c. 4. 
 
 d Jno, 
 
 3. 
 15.23. 
 
 15 Love q not the world, neither b 1 Cor.2.15 
 
 the things that are in the world. 
 
 If r any man love the world, the 
 
 love of the Father is not in him. 
 4 16 For all that is in the world, the 
 
 lu.;t of the flesh, 5 and the lust of 
 
 the t eyes, and the pride u of life, 
 
 is not of the Father, but is of the 
 ■.world. 
 
 17 And v the world passeth away, 
 Jand the lust thereof; but he that e 2 Jno. 6. 
 
 doeth the will of God abideth for / Jno. 17.3 
 •ever. I * Jno. 14.26. 
 
 18 Little children, it is the last to 2 
 time : and as ye have heard x that or ' 
 antichrist shall come, even now 3oi,knowye. 
 
 .(are there many antichrists ; where- ' ^ j e 13 23 
 :' by we know it is the last time. I jyj at " 7 \c 
 
 19 They went out from us, but jg 
 they were not of us ; for y if they 
 had been of us, they would no 
 
 doubt have continued with us : but 
 they icent out, that they might be 
 I made manifest z that they were 
 not all of us. 
 
 20 But ye have an unction a from 
 the Holy One, and ye know b all 
 things. 
 
 21 I have not written unto you 
 
 'aEp. 2.4,5. 
 b Jno. 1. 12. 
 Re. 21. 7. 
 c Jno. 17.25. 
 dRo.S.14,18. 
 elCor.15.49. 
 Ph. 3. 21. 
 2Pe. 1. 4. 
 /Job 19.26. 
 
 because ye know not the truth, but Ps. 17. 15 
 because ye know it, and that no Mat. 5. 9 
 lie is of the truth. 1 1 Cor. 13.12. 
 
 22 Who is a liar, but he that g He. 9. 26, 
 c denieth that Jesus is the Christ ? 28. 
 
 He is antichrist, that denieth the h 3 Jno. 11. 
 Father and the Son. tEz.18.5— 9. 
 
 23 Whosoever d denieth the Son, Ro. 2. 13. 
 the same hath not the Father : k Jno. 8. 44. 
 (but) he that acknowledged the Son I He. 2. 14. 
 hath the Father also. , m c. 5. 18. 
 
 and not be ashamed before him at 
 his coming. 
 
 29 If ye know that he is righteous, 
 
 ye know 3 that h every one that 
 
 doeth righteousness is born of him. 
 
 CHAPTER 111. 
 
 BEHOLD, what manner of love 
 a the Father hath bestowed 
 upon us, that wc should be cai I 
 the sons b of God : therefore the 
 world c knoweth us net, because 
 it knew him not. 
 
 2 Beloved, now are we the sons 
 d of God, and it doth not yet appear 
 what we shall be : but we know 
 that, when he shall appear, we 
 shall be like e him ; for v e shall see 
 / him as he is. 
 
 3 And every man that hath this 
 hope in him, purifieth himself, 
 even as he is pure. 
 
 4 Whosoever committeth sin 
 transgresseth also the law ; for sin 
 is the transgression of the law. 
 
 5 And ye know g that he was 
 manifested to take away our sins ; 
 and in him is no sin. 
 
 6 Whosoever nbideth in him sin- 
 neth not: whosoever h sinneth, 
 hath not seen him, neither known 
 him. 
 
 7 Little children, let no man 
 ceive you : he ?' that d bt- 
 eousness, is righteous, 1 he 
 is righteous. 
 
 8 He A- that committeth sin, is of 
 the devil ; for the eth 
 from the beginn •« pur- 
 
 3t- 
 
 that I !n- might d< ;he 
 
 works of llii 
 
 9 Wh' <•» i« 1' 
 
 doth not commit sin ; lor his wed 
 
Of brotherly love, fyc. 
 
 n remaineth in him : and he cannot 
 ein, because he is born of God. 
 
 10 In this the children of God are 
 manifest, and the children of the 
 devil : whosoever doeth not right- 
 eousness, is not of God, neither he 
 that lovetb not his brother. 
 
 11 For this is the 1 message that 
 ye heard from the beginning, that 
 o we should love one another. 
 
 12 Not as Cain, p who was of that 
 wicked one, and slew his brother. 
 And wherefore slew he him? .Be- 
 cause his own works were evil, 
 and his brother's righteous. 
 
 13 Marvel not, my brethren, if 
 the world q hate you. 
 
 14 We know that we have passed 
 from death unto life, because we 
 love the brethren. He r that lov- 
 eth not 7iisbrother,abideth in death. 
 
 15 Whosoever s hateth his bro- 
 ther is a murderer : and ye know 
 that no murderer hath eternal life 
 abidjng in him. 
 
 16 Hereby t perceive we the love 
 cf God, because he laid down his 
 life for us : and we ought to lay 
 down our lives for the brethren. 
 
 17 But u whoso hath this world's 
 good, and seeth his brother have 
 need, and shutteth up his bowels 
 of compassion from him, how 
 v dwelleth the love of God in him ? 
 
 18 My little children, let w us not 
 love in the word, neither in tongue; 
 but in deed and in truth. 
 
 19 And hereby x we know that 
 we are of the truth, and shall 2 as- 
 sure our hearts before him. 
 
 20 For if our heart condemn us, 
 God is greater than our heart, and 
 knoweth all tilings. 
 
 21 Beloved, if our heart y con- 
 demn us not, then have we confi- 
 dence z toward God. 
 
 22 And whatsoever a we ask, we 
 receive of him, because we keep 
 his commandments, and do those 
 things that are pleasing in his 
 sight. 
 
 23 And this b is his command- 
 ment, That we should believe on 
 the name of his Son Jesus Christ, 
 and love one another, as he gave 
 us commandment. 
 
 24 And he c that keepeth his 
 commandments dwelleth in him, 
 and he in him. And hereby d we 
 know that he abideth in us, by the 
 Spirit which he hath given us. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 BELOVED, believe a not every 
 spirit, but try b the spirits 
 whether they are of God ; because 
 c many false prophets are gone out 
 into the world. 
 
 240 
 
 I JOHN. 
 
 nlPe.1.23. 
 
 1 or, com- 
 mandment. 
 
 Jno. 15.12. 
 pGe.4.4— 8. 
 q Jno. 15.18, 
 19. 
 
 r c.2. 9, 11. 
 s Mat. 5.21, 
 22. 
 
 t Jno. 15.13. 
 Ro. 5. 8. 
 uDe. 15. 7. 
 v c. 4. 20. 
 wEz.33. 31. 
 Ro. 12. 9. 
 Ja. 2. 15, 16. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 22. 
 x Jno. 13.35. 
 
 2 persuade, 
 y Job 27. 6. 
 Ps. 101. 2. 
 zHe. 10.22. 
 aPs. 145.18, 
 19. Pr. 15. 
 29. Mar. 11. 
 °4 
 
 b De. 18. 15. 
 
 19. Jno. 14. 
 
 1. 
 
 c Jno. 14.23. 
 
 15. 10. 
 
 dRo.8.9.14. 
 
 a Je. 29. 8. 
 
 Mat. 24. 4. 
 
 6 1Th.5.21. 
 Re. 2. 2. 
 
 c2Pe. 2. 8. 
 
 d lCor.12.3. 
 e Ro. 8. 37. 
 / Jno. 3.31. 
 g Is. 8. 20. 
 he. 3.11,23. 
 
 i2Cor.13.ll. 
 ver. 16. 
 
 fcJno. 3. 16. 
 I Jno. 6. 51. 
 m c. 2. 2. 
 rcMat. 18.33. 
 Jno. 15. 12, 
 13. 
 
 lTi.6. 16. 
 plCor. 13.13. 
 §- Jno. 14.20. 
 c. 3. 24. 
 
 r Ro. 10. 9. 
 s ver 8. 
 
 1 love with 
 us. 
 
 A. D. 90. 
 
 2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of 
 God ; Every d spirit that confess- 
 eth that Jesus Christ is come in 
 the flesh, is of God : 
 
 3 And every spirit that confesseth 
 not that Jesus Christ is come in 
 the flesh, is not of God : and this 
 is that spirit of antichrist, where- 
 of ye have heard that it should 
 come ; and even now already is it 
 in the world. 
 
 4 Ye are of God, little children, 
 and have overcome e them : be- 
 cause greater is he that is in you, 
 than he that is in the world. 
 
 5 They are of the world : /there- 
 fore speak they of the world, and 
 the world heareth them. 
 
 6 We are of God : he that know- 
 eth God, heareth us ; he that is 
 not of God, heareth not us. Here- 
 by g know we the spirit of truth, 
 and the spirit of error. 
 
 7 Beloved, let us love h one an- 
 other : for love is of God ; and every 
 one that lovetb, is born of God, 
 and knoweth God. 
 
 8 He that loveth not, knoweth 
 not God ; for God i is love. 
 
 9 In this k was manifested the 
 love of God toward us, because 
 that God sent his only-begotten 
 Son into the world, that I we 
 might live through him. 
 
 10 Herein is love, not that we 
 loved God, but that he loved us, 
 and sent his Son to be the propiti- 
 ation m, for our sins. 
 
 11 Beloved, if n God so loved us, 
 Ave ought also to love one another. 
 
 12 No o man hath seen God at 
 anytime. If we love one another, 
 God dwelleth in us, and his love is 
 perfected p in us. 
 
 13 Hereby q know we that we 
 dwell in him, and he in us, be- 
 cause he hath given us of his 
 Spirit. 
 
 14 And we have seen, and do 
 testify, that the Father sent the 
 Son to be the Saviour of the world. 
 
 15 Whosoever r shall confess that 
 Jesus is the Son of God, God 
 dwelleth in him, and he in God. 
 
 16 And we have known and be- 
 lieved the love that God hath to 
 us. God s is love ; and he that 
 dwelleth in love dwelleth in God. 
 and God in him. 
 
 17 Herein is 1 our love made 
 perfect, that we may have bold- 
 ness in the day of judgment : be- 
 cause as he is, so are we in this 
 world. 
 
 18 There is no fear in love ; but 
 perfect love oasteth out fear ; be- 
 cause feaf hath torment. He that 
 
A. D. 90. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 »H 
 
 tJno. 15. 16 
 u c. 3. 17. 
 »Jno. 13.34, 
 a Jno. 1. 12. 
 13. 
 
 6 Jno. 14. 
 15, 21. 
 c Ps. 119. 
 45. Mat. 11. 
 
 feareth, is not made perfect in 
 love. 
 
 19 We love him because he t first 
 loved us. 
 
 20 If a man say, I love God, and 
 hateth his brother, he is a liar : for 
 he that loveth not his brother whom 
 he hath seen, how u can he love 
 God whom he hath not seen? 
 
 21 And this commandment have 30. 
 we from him, That v he who d I Cor. 15 
 loveth God love his brother also. > 57. 
 
 CHAPTER V. e Jno. 19.34. 
 
 WHOSOEVER a believeth that '/ Jno. 14. 
 Jesus is the Christ, is bom : 17. 
 of God: and every one that loveth g Jno. 8. 
 him that begat, loveth him also 18. 
 that is begotten of him. I h He. 4. 12, 
 
 2 By this we know that we love 13. Re. 19. 
 the children of God, when we love 13. 
 God. and keep his command- ] i Jno. 10. 
 ments. ! 30. 
 
 3 For this is the love of God, that k Jno. 15. 
 b we keep his commandments: 26. 
 and his commandments are not I Ac. 3. 2 — 
 c grievous. i 4. 2 Cor. 1. 
 
 4 For whatsoever is born of God 22. 
 overcometh d the world: and this 
 is the victory that -overcometh the 
 
 -world, even our faith. 
 b Who is he that overcometh the 
 World, but he that believeth that 
 Jesus is the Son of God? 
 
 6 This is he that came e by water o Jno. 1. 4. 
 and blood, even Jesus Christ; not p Jno. 5. 24. 
 by water only, but by water and q Jr,c. 20. 
 blood. And it is the Spirit,/ that 31. 
 beareth witness, because the Spirit 1 or, con- 
 is truth. corning. 
 
 7 For there are three that bear r Pr. 15.29. 
 record in heaven, the Father, g the Je. 29. 12,13. 
 Word, h and the Holy i Ghost: and s Mat. 12. 
 these three are one. 31, 32. 
 
 8 And there are three that bear t Je. 7. 16. 
 witness in earth, the Spirit, k and 
 the water, I and the m blood : and 
 these three agree in one. 
 
 9 If we receive the witness of 
 men, the witness of God is great- 
 er : for this is the witness of God, 
 which he hath testified of his 
 Son. 
 
 wlPe.3.21. 
 He. 13. 12. 
 
 nRo.8. 16. 
 
 u c. 3. 4. 
 v Ro. 5. 20, 
 21. 
 
 w Ja. 1. 27. 
 xhn. 24. 45. 
 yls. 9. 6. 
 z 1 Cor. 14. 
 '10. 
 
 EJficacy r/ faith. 
 
 10 He that believeth on the Son 
 of God hath the witness n in I, 
 self: he that believeth not God hath 
 made him a liar ; because he 
 lieveth not the record that I 
 gave of his Son. 
 
 11 And this is the record, I 
 God hath given to us eternal life, 
 and o this life is in his Son. 
 
 12 Hep that hath the Son, fa 
 life ; and he that hath not the S 
 of God, hath not life. 
 
 13 These things have I written 
 unto you that believe on the name 
 of the Son of God ; that y ye may 
 know that ye have eternal life, 
 and that ye may beli the 
 name of the Son of O 
 
 14 And this is the confidence t 
 we have 1 in him, that, if we 
 any thing according to his will, he 
 heareth us : 
 
 15 And if we know r that he hear 
 us, whatsoever we ask, we know 
 that we have the petitions that we 
 desired of him. 
 
 16 If" any man see his brother 
 a sin which is not unto he 
 shall ask, and he shall give liira 
 life for them that t unto 
 death. There is ;i sin unto t death: 
 I do t not say that he shall pray 
 for it. 
 
 17 All unrighteousness u is sin : 
 and there v is a sin not unto death. 
 
 18 We know that whosoever is 
 born of God sinnelh not ; but he 
 that is begotten of God keepeth 10 
 himself, and that wicked one 
 toucheth him not. 
 
 19 And we know that we are of 
 God, and the whole worli Ueth in 
 wickedness. 
 
 20 And we know that the Son of 
 God is come, and hath g an 
 understanding, x that we may 
 know him that is true : and we are 
 in him that is true, even in his Son 
 Jesus Christ. This y is the true 
 God, and eternal life. 
 
 21 Little children, keep your- 
 selves from z idols. Ana 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF JOHN'. 
 
 THE elder unto the elect lady 
 and herchildren, whom I love 
 in the truth ; and not I only, but 
 also all they that have known the 
 truth ; 
 
 2 For the truth's sake, which 
 dweileth in us, and shall be with 
 us for ever. 
 
 3 Grace be with you, mercy, and 
 peace, from God the Father, and 
 from the Lord Jesus Christ, the 
 
 31 
 
 A. D. 90. 
 
 a 1 Jno. 3. 
 23. 
 
 Son of the Father, in truth and 
 love. 
 
 4 I rejoiced greatly thai 
 
 of thy children walking in truth, 
 as we li :ul- 
 
 ment from the Father. 
 
 5 And now I betel 
 not as though I wrote 1 
 mandment unto thee, b 
 which we hnd 1 inning, 
 that a we love one anotl 
 
 341 
 
Commendations and censures. 
 
 6 And this b is love, that we walk 
 after his commandments. This is 
 the commandment, That, as ye 
 have heard from the beginning, ye 
 should walk in it. 
 
 7 For c many deceivers are en- 
 tered into the world, who confess 
 not that Jesus Christ is come in 
 the flesh. This is a deceiver and 
 an antichrist. 
 
 8 Look d to yourselves, that e we 
 lose not those things which we 
 have wrought,! but that we receive 
 a full reward. 
 
 9 Whosoever transgresseth, and 
 abideth not f in the doctrine of 
 Christ, hath not God. He that 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 5Jnol4.13,21 
 c 1 J no. 4. 1. 
 a! Mar. 13.9. 
 e Ph. 3. 16. 
 Re. 3. 11. 
 
 1 or, gained. 
 Some copies 
 re ad which ye 
 have gained, 
 but that ye. 
 f J n o . 15.6. 
 
 g~G&. 1. 8. 9. 
 h 1 Ti. 5. 22. 
 
 2 mouth to . 
 mouth, 
 
 3 or, your. 
 
 i 1 Jno. 1. 4. 
 
 A. D. 90. 
 
 abideth in the doctrine of Christ, 
 he hath both the Father and the 
 Son. 
 
 10 If g there come any unto you, 
 and bring not this doctrine, receive 
 him not into your house, neither 
 bid him God speed : 
 
 11 For he that biddeth him God 
 speed, is partaker h of his evil 
 deeds. 
 
 12 Having many things to write 
 unto you, I would not write with 
 paper and ink: but I trust to come 
 unto you, and speak face 2 to face, 
 that 3 our joy i may be full. 
 
 13 The children of thy elect sis- 
 ter g-reet thee. Amen. 
 
 THE THIRD 
 
 THE elder unto the well-beloved 
 Gaius, whom I love 1 in the 
 truth. 
 
 2 Beloved, I wish 2 above all 
 things that thou mayest prosper 
 and be in health, even as thy soul 
 prospeieth. 
 
 3 For I rejoiced greatly when the 
 brethren came and testified of the 
 truth that is in thee, evea as thou 
 walkest a in the truth. 
 
 4 I have no greater joy b than to 
 hear that my children walk in 
 truth. 
 
 5 Beloved, thou doest c faithfully 
 whatsoever thou doest to the bre- 
 thren and to strangers ; 
 
 6 Which have borne witness of 
 thy charity before the church : 
 whom if thou bring- d forward on 
 their journey 3 after a godly sort, 
 thou shall do well : 
 
 7 Because that for his name's 
 sake they went forth, taking 
 e nothing of the Gentiles. 
 
 8 We therefore ought tof receive 
 such, that we mig'bt be fellow- 
 helpers to the truth. 
 
 S I wrote unto the church : but 
 
 EPISTLE OF JOHN. 
 
 1 or, truly. 
 
 2 or, pray, 
 a 2 Jno. 4. 
 
 b Pi. 23. 24. 
 clPe.4. 10. 
 d Ac. 15. 3. 
 
 3 worthy of 
 God. 
 
 el Co. 9. 15, 
 
 18. 
 
 /Mat. 10.40. 
 
 g Mat. 23. 
 4—8. 1 Ti. 
 6. 3, 4. 
 
 h Pr. 10. 8, 
 
 10. 
 
 i Is. 66. 5. 
 
 k Ps. 37. 27. 
 
 I 1 Jno. 3. 6 
 —9. 
 
 4 mouth to 
 mouth. 
 
 Diotrephes, who loveth to have the 
 pre-eminence g among them, re- 
 ceiveth us not. 
 
 10 Wherefore, if I come, I will 
 remember his deeds which he do- 
 eth, h prating against us with 
 malicious words : and not content 
 therewith, neither doth he himself 
 receive the brethren, and forbi d- 
 deth them that would, and casteth 
 them out i of the church. 
 
 11 Beloved, follow k not that 
 which is evil, but that which is 
 good. He I that doeth good is of 
 God: but he that doeth evil hath 
 not seen God. 
 
 12 Demetrius hath good report of 
 all men, and of the truth itself: 
 yea, and ws also bear record; and 
 ye know that our record is true. 
 
 13 I had many things to wiite, 
 but I will not with ink and pen 
 write unto thee : 
 
 14 But 1 trust I shall shortly see 
 thee, and we shall speak 4 face to 
 face. Peace beto thee. Our friends 
 salute thee. Greet the friends by 
 name. 
 
 THE GENERAL ' EPISTLE OF JUDE. 
 
 JUDE, a the servant of Jesus 
 Christ, and brother of James, 
 to them that are sanctified 6 by 
 God the Father, and preserved c in 
 Jesus Christ, and d called : 
 
 2 Mercy unto you, and peace, 
 and love, be multiplied. 
 
 3 Beloved, when I gave all dili- 
 gence to write unto you of the com- 
 mon e salvation, it was needful 
 for me to write unto you, and ex- 
 hort you that ye should earnestly 
 contend f for the faith which was 
 once delivered unto the saints. 
 
 242 
 
 a Lu. 6. 16. 
 b Ac. 20. 32. 
 c\ Pe. 1. 5. 
 d Ro. 8. 30. 
 eTit. 1.4. 
 / Ga. 2. 5. 
 
 g 2Pe. 2. 1. 
 h Ro. 9. 22. 
 iTi. 1.15,16. 
 
 /fclCo.10.5,12 
 I Nu. 14.29. 
 37. He. 3. 
 IS— 19. 
 m Jno. 8. 44. 
 
 4 For there are certain men crept 
 in unawares, g who h were before 
 of old ordained to this condemna- 
 tion ; ungodly men, turningz the 
 grace of our God into lascivious- 
 ness, and denying the only Lord 
 God, and our Lord Jes is Christ. 
 
 5 I will therefore put you in re- 
 membrance, though ye once knew 
 this, how that k the Lord, having 
 saved the people out of the land of 
 Egypt, afterward destroyed I them 
 that believed not. 
 
 6 And the angels m which kept 
 
A. D. 66, 
 
 not their 1 first estate, but left their 
 own habitation, he hath reserved 
 in everlasting- chains, n under 
 darkness, unto the judgment o of 
 the great day. 
 
 i 7 Even as Sodom p and Gomor- 
 rha, and the cities about them, in 
 
 dike manner giving themselves 
 
 .over to fornication, and going 
 after 2 strange flesh, are set forth 
 for an example, suffering the ven- 
 geance of eternal fire. 
 
 i 8 Likewise also these filthy drea- 
 mers defile q the flesh, despise do- 
 minion, and speak evil of digni- 
 ties. 
 
 9 Yet Michael r the archangel, 
 when contending with the devil he 
 
 -.disputed about the body of Moses, s 
 duist t not bring against him a 
 railing accusation, but said, The 
 Lord u rebuke thee. 
 
 10 But these speak evil of those 
 things which they know not: but 
 what they know naturally, as 
 
 Iterate beasts, in those things they 
 corrupt themselves. 
 tl 11 Wo unto them ! for they have 
 gone in the way of Gain, v and 
 r ? n greedily after the error of Ba- 
 laam w for reward, and perished 
 in the gainsaying of Core, x 
 ." 12 These are spots y in your feasts 
 lof charity, when they feast with 
 liyou, feeding z themselves without 
 ,'fear : a clouds they are without 
 water, earned b about of winds ; 
 trees whose fruit cwithereth, with- 
 jout fruit, twice d dead, plucked c 
 'up by the roots : 
 
 13 Raging waves f of the sea, 
 foaming out their own shame : 
 
 ;-, wandering g stars, to whom is re- 
 served the blackness of darkness 
 for ever. 
 
 14 And Enoch also, the seventh 
 sjfrom Adam, prophesied of these, 
 
 saying, Behold, the h Lord com- 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 1 or, princi- 
 
 pality. 
 
 «2Pe. 2. 4. 
 
 o Re. 29. 20. 
 
 pGe. 19.24. 
 
 2 other. 
 
 g2Pe. 2.10, 
 
 11. 
 
 r Da. 12. 1. 
 
 s De. 34. 6. 
 
 t Ex. 22. 28. 
 
 u Zee. 3. 2. 
 
 v Ge. 4. 5. 
 
 wNu. 22. 7, 
 
 21. 
 
 .r Nu. 16. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 
 y2Pe.2. 13. 
 
 z Ph. 3. 19. 
 
 a Pr. 25. 14. 
 
 b Ep. 4. 14. 
 
 c Jno.15. 4-6 
 
 dlle. 6.4-6. 
 
 e Mat. 15. 13. 
 
 /Is. 57. 20. 
 
 gRe. 8. 10, 
 
 11. 
 
 h Zee. 14. 5. 
 
 i Re. 20. 13. 
 
 k Ps. 73. 9. 
 
 / 1 Ti. 4. 1. 
 
 m He. 10. 25. 
 
 it Col. 2. 7. 
 
 o Ep. 6. 18. 
 
 p Jno. 15. 9, 
 
 10. 
 
 7 Tit. 2. 13. 
 
 rZec 3.2-5. 
 
 s Re. 3.4,18. 
 
 t Ro. 16. 25- 
 
 27. 
 
 u2Ti. 4. 18. 
 
 v Co. 1. 22. 
 
 wlTi. 1.17. 
 
 Exhortation to perseverance, ^-c. 
 eth with ten thousand (This Baint*. 
 
 15 To execute judgment updb i 
 all ; and to convince all that are 
 ungodly among the 
 
 ungodly deeds which they have 
 ungodly committed, and of all 
 
 c hard speeches k wl 
 ly sinners have spoken again 
 
 16 These are murmurers, ci 
 plainers, walking after their own 
 lusts; and their mouth h 1 
 great swelling word", having 
 men's persons in admiration be° 
 cause of advantage. 
 
 17 But, beloved, remember ve the 
 words which were spoken before 
 of the apostles of our Lord Jesus 
 Chiist ; 
 
 18 How that they told you I there 
 should be mockers in th 
 time, who should walk alter their 
 own ungodly lui 
 
 19 These be they who separate 
 ! m themselves, sensual, ha\ ing not 
 
 the Spirit. 
 
 20 But ye, beloved, building n up 
 yourselves on your most Inly faith, 
 praying o in the Holy I 
 
 21 KeepT? yourselves in the; 
 of God, locking q for the n 
 
 our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal 
 life. 
 
 22 And of some have compassion, 
 making a difference : 
 
 53 And others save with fear, 
 pulling r them out of the Are ; 
 hating even the garment s 
 by the fiesh. 
 
 24 Now t unto him that is able to 
 keep u you from falling, and to v 
 present you faultless before the 
 presence of his glory with exec 
 
 ing" joy, 
 
 25 To io the only wise God out 
 Saviour, be glory and i 
 dominion and power, both now 
 and ever. Amen. 
 
 THE REVELATION 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE Revelation of Jesus Christ 
 which God gave unto him, to 
 show unto his servants things 
 which must shortly come to pass ; 
 and he sent and signified it by his 
 angel unto his servant John: 
 
 2 Who bare record of the word of 
 God, and of the testimony of Jesus 
 Christ, and of all things that he 
 saw. 
 
 3 Blessed a is he that readeth, 
 and they that hear the words of 
 this prophecy, and keep those 
 things which are written therein t 
 for the time b is at hand. 
 
 OF ST. JOHN THE DIVINE. 
 
 a L ■ ' . 
 
 11. 
 
 28 
 
 /; Ja. 
 
 5.8 
 
 
 
 IPe. 
 
 4. ' 
 
 7. 
 
 c vcr. 
 
 11. 
 
 
 d ver 
 
 8. 
 
 
 e Zee 
 
 4. 
 
 10 
 
 c. 3.1.&4 
 
 . 3 
 
 / Jno 
 
 .8. 
 
 1! 
 
 Col 
 
 . 1. 
 
 Id 
 
 /; .In o 
 
 . 13 
 
 . 1 
 
 i He 
 
 9. 
 
 1 ! 
 
 Jfc Ex. 
 
 19 
 
 . (i 
 
 IPe. 
 
 2.5-9 
 
 4 TOHN to the Beven c cl i 
 
 J which are in Asia 
 be unto you, and peace, fn m I 
 tl which is, and which 
 
 which is ti» Co; 
 
 a e Spirits which are before bia 
 
 throne ; 
 
 5 A icho is 
 the faithful witm the 
 g first-begotten of 
 
 the Prii the kit the 
 
 •■■> him tli.it 
 1 i us tl 
 
 his l>\\ !! bit 
 
 | 6 Ami bath m i le ueki igt I 
 
 1 priests unto God an 
 
77\e vision at Patmos. 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 A. D. 96. 
 
 to whom I be glory and dominion 
 for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 7 Behold he cometh with clouds ; 
 m and every eye shall see him, 
 and they n also which pierced him: 
 and all kindreds of the earth shall 
 wail o because of him. Even so, 
 p Amen. 
 
 8 I q am Alpha and Omega, the 
 beginning and the ending, saith 
 the Lord, which is, and which 
 was, and which is to come, the 
 Almighty, r 
 
 9 I, John, who also am your 
 brother, and companion in tribula- 
 tion, and in the kingdom and 
 patience of Jesus Christ, was in 
 the isle that is called Patmos, for 
 the word of God, and for the testi- 
 mony of Jesus Christ. 
 
 10 I was in the Spirit s on the 
 t Lord's day, and heard behind me 
 a great voice, as of a trumpet, 
 
 11 Saying, I am Alpha and Ome- 
 ga, the first and the last : and, 
 What thou seest, write in a book, 
 and send it unto the seven church- 
 es which are in Asia : unto Ephe- 
 sus, u and unto Smyrna, v and unto 
 Pergamos, w and unto Thyatira, x 
 and unto Sardis, y and unto Phila- 
 delphia, z and unto Laodicea. a 
 
 12 And I turned to see the voice 
 that spake with me. And being 
 turned, I saw seven b g'olden 
 candlesticks. 
 
 13 And in the midst of the seven 
 candlesticks one c like unto the 
 Son of man, clothed without a gar- 
 ment down to the foot, and girt 
 about thepaps with a golden girdle, 
 
 14 His head and his hairs were 
 white like wool, as white as snow ; 
 and his eyes d were as a flame of 
 fire ; 
 
 15 And his feet e like unto fine 
 bi'ass, as if they burned in a fur- 
 nace ,• and his voice/as the sound 
 of many waters. 
 
 16 And he had in his right hand 
 seven stars ; and out of his mouth 
 went a g sharp two-edged sword : 
 and his countenance was as the 
 sun h shineth in hi3 strength. 
 
 17 And when I saw him, I fell at 
 his feet as dead. And he laid his 
 right hand upon me, saying unto 
 me, Fear not j I am the first and 
 the last : 
 
 18 I am he that liveth, i and was 
 dead ; and, behold, I am alive for 
 evermore, Amen ; and have the 
 keys k of hell and of death. 
 
 19 Write the things which thou 
 hast seen, and the things which 
 are, and the things which shall be 
 hereafter ; 
 
 244 
 
 I He. 13. 21. 20 The mystery of the seven I 
 
 m Da. 7. 13. stars which thou sawest in my 
 
 Mat. 26. 64. right hand, and the seven golden 
 
 n Zee. 12. 10. candlesticks. The seven stars are 
 
 oMat.24.30. the angels of the seven churches : 
 
 p c. 22. 20. and the seven candlesticks m 
 
 q Is. 41. 4. which thou sawest, are the seven 
 
 r Is. 9. 6. churches. 
 
 s 2 Co. 12. 2. CHAPTER II. 
 
 *Jno. 20.26. TTNTO the angel of the church 
 
 Ac. 20. 7. U of Ephesus write ; These 
 
 1 Co. 16. 2. things saith he that a holdeth the 
 
 u c. 2. 1. seven stars in his right hand, who 
 
 v c. 2. 8. walketh in the midst of the seven 
 
 w c. 2. 12. golden candlesticks ; 
 
 arc. 2. 18. 2 I know b thy works, and thy 
 
 y c. 3. 1. labour, and thy patience, and how 
 
 z c. 3. 7. thou canst not bear them which 
 
 a c. 3. 14. are evil : and thou hast tried c 
 
 b Ex. 25. 37. them which say they are apostles, 
 
 Zee. 4. 2. and are not, d and hast found them 
 
 cEz. I. 26- liars : 
 
 28. Da. 7. 9, 3 And hast borne, and hast pa- 
 
 13. 10. 5, 6. tience, and for my name's sake 
 
 d c. 2. 18.19. hast laboured, and hast not c 
 
 22. fainted. 
 
 c Ez. 1. 7. 4 Nevertheless I have somewhat 
 
 fEz. 43. 2. against thrje, because thou hast 
 
 g Is. 49. 2. left thy first love. 
 
 He. 4. 12. 5 Remember therefore from 
 
 h Ac. 26. 13. whence thou art fallen; and repent, 
 
 c. 10. 1. and do the first /"works ; or else I 
 
 i Ro. 6. 9. will come unto thee quickly, and 
 
 k Ps. 68. 20. will remove g thy candlestick out 
 
 c. 20. 1, 2. of his place, except thou repent. 
 
 6 But this thou hast, that thou 
 hatest the deeds of the Nicolai- 
 tanes, h which I also hate. 
 
 7 He i that hath an ear, let hirn 
 hear what the Spirit saith untothe 
 churches ; To him that overcometh 
 will I give to eat of the tree k of 
 life, which is in the midst of the 
 paradise of God. 
 
 8 And unto the angel of the 
 church in Smyrna write ; These 
 things saith the first I and the last, 
 which was dead, and is alive : 
 
 9 1 know thy works, and tribula- 
 tion, and poverty, (but thou art 
 rich, m) and I know the blasphemy 
 of them which say they are Jews, n 
 and are not, but are the synagogue 
 o of Satan. 
 
 10 Fear none of those things 
 which thou shalt sufier : behold, 
 the devil shall cast some of you 
 into prison, that ye may be tried : 
 and ye shall have tribulation ten 
 days : be thou faithful p unto 
 death, and I will give thee a crown 
 q of life. 
 
 11 He that hath an ear, let him 
 hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
 
 He that overcometh 
 
 Zver. 16. 
 
 m Mat. 5. 15, 
 
 16. 
 
 ac. 1.16,20. 
 
 bPs. 1.6. 
 
 ver. 9.13,19. 
 
 c. 3.1,8,15. 
 
 c 1 Jno. 4. 1. 
 
 cZ2Co.ll.13. 
 
 eGa. 5. 9. 
 
 /Je. 2. 2,3. 
 
 ^Mat.21.41, 
 43. 
 
 h ver. 15. 
 
 i Mat. 11. 15. 
 
 ver. 11. 17, 
 
 29. 
 
 k Ge. 2. 9. 
 
 c. 22. 2, 14. 
 
 Ic. 1. 8, 17. 
 
 mlTi.6.18 
 
 n Ro. 2. 28 
 
 29. 
 
 o c. 3. 9. 
 
 jpMat. 10.22. ; churches ; 
 
 q Ja. 1. 12. j shall not be hurt of the second v 
 Ire. 20. 14. ! death. 
 
A. D. 95. 
 
 12 And to the angel of the church 
 in Pergamos write ; These thing's 
 saith s he which hath the sharp 
 Bword with two edges : 
 
 13 I know- t thy works, and where 
 thou dwellest, even where Satan's 
 seat is : and thou boldest fast my 
 name, and hast, not denied u my 
 faith, even in those days wherein 
 Antipas was my faithful martyr, 
 who was slain among - you, where 
 Satan dwelleth. 
 
 14 But I have a few things a- 
 gainst thee, because thou hast 
 there them that hold the doctrine 
 of Balaam, who v taught Balac to 
 cast a stumbling block before the 
 children of Israel, to eat to things 
 sacrificed unto idols, and to com- 
 mit x fornication. 
 
 15 So hast thou also them that 
 hold the doctrine of the Nicolai- 
 Itanes, which thing I hate, 
 
 , 16 Repent ; or else I will come 
 unto thee quickly, and y will fight 
 against them with the sword of my 
 mouth. 
 
 17 He z that hath an ear, let him 
 hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
 churches ; To him that overcometh 
 will I give to eat of the hidden a 
 manna, and wilj give him a white 
 stone, and in the stone a new h 
 name written, which no man 
 knoweth c saving he that receiveth 
 it. 
 
 18 And unto the angel of the 
 church in Thyati a write ; These 
 things saith the Son of God, who 
 hath his eyes d like unto a flame 
 of fire, and his feet are like fine 
 bi-ass ; 
 
 19 I e know thy works, and 
 charity, and service, and faith, 
 and thy patience, and thy works ; 
 and the last to be more than the 
 fi rst . 
 
 20 Notwithstanding, I have a few 
 things against thee, because thou 
 sufi'erest that woman Jezebel / 
 which calleth herself a prophet- 
 ess, to teach, and to seduce my 
 servants to commit fornication, 
 and to eat g things sacrificed unto 
 'idols. 
 
 21 And I gave her space h to re- 
 pent of her fornication ; and she 
 repented not. i 
 
 22 Behold, I k will cast her into 
 a bed. and them that commit 
 adultery with her into great tri 
 lation, except they repent of their 
 deeds. 
 
 23 And I will kill I her children 
 with death ; and all the churches 
 m shall know that I n am he 
 which searcheth the reins and 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 I* c. 1. 16. 
 
 1 1 ver. 9. 
 u2Ti. 2. 12. 
 |»Nu. 31.16. 
 w Ac. 15. 29. 
 si Co. 6.13, 
 18. 
 
 yls. 11. 4. 
 z ver. 7. c.3. 
 6. 13, 22. 
 a Ps. 25. 14. 
 b Is. 56. 4, 65. 
 15. c. 3. 12. 
 19. 12, 13. 
 cl Co. 2.14. 
 dc. 1.14, 15. 
 e ver. 2. 
 /IK. 16.31. 
 gEx. 34.15. 
 1 Ct». 10. 20, 
 23 
 
 h Ro. 2. 4. 
 2Pe. 3. 9. 
 i c. 9. 20. 
 kEz. 16.37. 
 23. 29. 
 Ze. 6. 8. 
 m Zep. 1.11. 
 n\ Ch.23.9. 
 2Ch. 6. 30. 
 Ps. 7. 9. 
 Je. 17. 10. 
 
 o Ps. 62 19, 
 
 ^2Th. 2. 9- 
 12. 
 
 qc. 3. 11. 
 
 r ver. 7, 11, 
 17. c. 3.5,12, 
 21. 21. 7. 
 
 sJno. 6. 29. 
 Ja. 2. 20. 
 
 t Ps. 49. 14. 
 
 149. 5—9. 
 
 uPs. 2. 9. 
 
 v c. 22. 15. 
 
 a c. 5. 6. 
 
 b c. 2. 2, &c. 
 c 1 Ti. 5. 6. 
 dc. 2. 4. 
 e Da. 5. 27. 
 r*He. 2. I. 
 s ver. 19. 
 he. 16. 15. 
 ic.7. 9.19.8. 
 k c. 17. 8. 
 / Lu. 12. 8. 
 m Ac. 3. 14. 
 nlJno.5.20. 
 o Is. 22. 22. 
 pjob 12. 14. 
 q 1 Co. 6. 9. 
 
 To Thyatira and Sardis. 
 
 hearts ; and I o will give unto 
 every one of you according to your 
 works. 
 
 24 But unto you I say, and unto 
 the rest in Thyatira, as many as 
 have not this doctrine, and which 
 have not known the depths p of 
 Satan, as they speak ; I will put 
 upon you none other burden. 
 
 25 But that q which ye have al- 
 ready hold fast till I co'n 
 
 26 And he that overcometh, rand 
 keepeth my works s unto the end, 
 to him will I give power over the 
 nations : 
 
 27 And t he shall rule them with 
 a rod of iron ; as the vessels of a 
 potter shall they be broken to 
 shivers: even as I u received of 
 my Father. 
 
 28 And I will give him the morn- 
 ing star, v 
 
 29 He that hath au ear, lpt him 
 hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
 churches. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 AND unto the angel of the 
 church in Sardis write; These 
 things saith he that hath the seven 
 a Spirits of God, and the seven 
 stars ; I know b thy works, that 
 thou hast a name that thou livest, 
 c and art dead. 
 
 2 Be watchful, and strengthen d 
 the things which remain, that are 
 ready to die ; for I have not found 
 thy works perfect e before G 
 
 3 Remember/ th'-re lore how thou 
 hast received and heard ; and hold 
 fast, and repent, g If therefore 
 thou shalt not watch, I will come 
 on thee as a thief, hand thou shalt 
 not know what hour I will C 
 upon thee. 
 
 4 Thou hast a few names even in 
 Sardis which have not defiled 
 their garments. they shall 
 walk with me in i white : for t; 
 are worthy. 
 
 5 He that overcometh, the same 
 shall be in white -t ; 
 
 and I v ill not blot OUt hi- 
 
 out of the k book of life, but I will 
 
 confess / his nai 
 er, and I 
 
 6 He that hatl ' kirn 
 hear what the Spiiit saith unto the 
 chun 
 
 7 And to the angel of the rh'i 
 
 in Philadelphia writ so 
 
 things saith lie that is holy, m he 
 that is tnie. n be that katb the ' 
 o of David, be that op< 
 
 ihutteth ; and Bhuttcib.p 
 and no man openeth ; 
 
 8 I know thy works: I, 1 
 have set befoi ua open '/ door, 
 
To Philadelphia and Laodicea. 
 
 and no man can shut it: for thou 
 hast a little strength, and hast kept 
 my word, and hast not denied my 
 name. 
 
 9 Eehold, I will make them of the 
 synagogue of Satan, which say r\ 
 they are Jews, and are not, but do j 
 lie ; behold, 1 will make them to | 
 come s and worship before thy feet, I 
 and to know that 1 have loved thee. ! 
 
 10 Because thou hast kept the i 
 word of my patience, I t also will 
 keep thee from the hour of tempta- 
 tion, which shall come upon all 
 the world, to try them that dwell 
 upon the earth. 
 
 11 Behold, I come u quickly: 
 v hold that fast which thou hast, 
 that no man take thy crown. 
 
 12 Him that overcometh, will I 
 make a pillar in the temple of my 
 God ; and he shall go no more out: 
 and 1 will write upon him the 
 name of my God, and the name 
 of the city of my God, which is 
 New w Jerusalem, which cometh 
 down out of heaven from my God : 
 and I will write upon him my new 
 name. 
 
 13 He that hath an ear, let him 
 hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
 churches. 
 
 14 And unto the angel of the 
 church 1 of the Laodiceans write ; 
 These things saith the Amen, x the 
 faithful and true Witness, the be- 
 ginning of the creation of God : 
 
 15 I know thy works, that thou 
 art neither cold nor hot: I would 
 y thou wert cold or hot. 
 
 1G So then because thou art luke- 
 warm, and neither cold nor hot, I 
 will spue thee out of my mouth. 
 
 17 Because thou sayest, I z am 
 rich, and increased with goods, 
 and have need of nothing ; and 
 knowest not that thou art wretch- 
 ed, and miserable, and poor, and 
 blind, and naked : 
 
 18 I counsel thee to buy a of me 
 gold tried in the fire, that thou 
 mayest be rich ; and white rai- 
 ment, that thou mayest be clothed, 
 and that the shame' of thy naked- 
 ness b do not appear; and anoint 
 thine eyes with eye-salve, that 
 thou mayest see. 
 
 19 As c many as I love, I rebuke 
 and chasten: be zealous therefore, 
 and repent. 
 
 20 Behold, I stand at the door, 
 and d knock : If e any man hear 
 my voice, and open the door, I will 
 come in to him, and will sup with 
 him, and he with mc. 
 
 21 To him that overcometh/ will 
 1 grant to eit g with me in my 
 
 246 
 
 REVELATION, 
 re. 2. 9. 
 s Is. 60. 14. 
 t 2Pe. 2. 9. 
 uZep. 1.14. 
 v ver. 3. 
 
 A. D. 96. 
 
 throne, even as I also overcame, h 
 and am set down with my Father 
 in his tin one. 
 22 He i that hath an ear, let him 
 
 w c. 21.2,10. 
 
 1 or, in La- 
 odicea. 
 
 x Is. 65. 16. 
 
 y IK. 18.21. 
 
 arHos. 12.8. 
 
 a Is. 55. 1. 
 \b c 16. 15. 
 jcHe.12.5,6. 
 IdCa. 5. 2. 
 |Lu. 12. «6. 
 !e Jno. 14.23. 
 !/l Jno.5.4, 
 
 5. c. 12. 11. 
 
 gLu. 22.30. 
 
 h Jno. 16.33. 
 i c. 2. 7. 
 a c. 1. 10. 
 h c. 11. 12. 
 cEze. 3. 12- 
 14. c. 17. 3. 
 21. 10. 
 dls. 6. 1. 
 Je. 17. 12. 
 Ez. 
 28. 
 
 e Da. 
 He. 8. 
 /c. 11 
 
 1. 26, 
 
 g c. 3 
 h ver. 
 
 see 
 18. 
 
 kGe 
 
 Ex. 
 
 Zee. 
 
 I c. 
 
 7.9. 
 1. 
 . 16. 
 
 .4, 5. 
 
 10. 
 
 5. 16. 
 
 15. 17. 
 37. 23. 
 4. 2. 
 
 1. 4. 
 
 m c. 15. 2. 
 
 nEz. 1. 5, 
 &c. 10. 14. 
 
 ols.6. 2, &c. 
 
 1 I have 
 Test. 
 
 no 
 
 p c. 5. 14. 
 q ver. 4. 
 re. 5. 12. 
 sCol,l, 16. 
 
 hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
 churches. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 AFTER this I looked, and, be- 
 hold, a door was opened in 
 heaven; and the first voice a which 
 I heard was as it were of a trumpet 
 talking with me ; which said, 
 Come 6 up hither, and I will show 
 thee thingswhich mustbehereafter. 
 
 2 And immediately 1 was in c the 
 Spirit : and, behold, a throne 
 d was set in heaven, and one sat 
 e on the throne. 
 
 3 And he that sat was to look 
 upon like a jasper and a sardine- 
 stone : and there 7vas a rainbow 
 round about the throne, in sight 
 like unto an emerald. 
 
 4 And round about the throne 
 were four and twenty/ seats : and 
 upon the seats I saw four and 
 twenty elders sitting, clothed in 
 white g raiment ; and they had on 
 their heads crowns h of gold. 
 
 5 And out of the throne proceed- 
 ed lightnings z andthunderingsand 
 voices: and there were seven lamps 
 1c of fire burning before the throne, 
 which are the seven Spirits I ofGod. 
 
 6 And before the throne there ivas 
 a sea m of glass like unto crystal : 
 and in the midst of the throne, and 
 round about the throne, were four 
 n beasts, full of eyes before and 
 behind. 
 
 7 And the first beast was like 
 a lion, and the second beast 
 like a calf, and the third beast had 
 a face as a man, and the fourth 
 beast was like a flying eagle. 
 
 8 And the four beasts had each 
 of them six o wings about him; 
 and they were full of eyes within : 
 and they 1 rest not day and night, 
 saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord 
 God Almighty, which was, and is, 
 and is to come. 
 
 9 And when those beasts give 
 glory, and honour, and thanks to 
 him that sat on the throne, who 
 p liveth for ever and ever, 
 
 10 The four and twenty elders 
 fall down before him that sat on 
 the throne, and worship him that 
 liveth for ever and ever, and cast 
 their crowns q before the throne, 
 saying, 
 
 11 Thou art worthy, r O Lord, to 
 receive glory and honour and 
 power : s for thou hast created all 
 things, and for thy pleasure they 
 are and were created. 
 
A. D. 86. CHAP. V. VI. 
 
 CHAPTER V. iaEz.2.9, 
 
 AND I Baw in the right hand of 10. 
 him that sat on the throne a 
 : a written within and on the 
 back side, 6 sealed with seven seals. 
 
 2 And I saw a strong angel pro- 
 claiming with a loud voice, Who 
 i<s worthy to open the hook, and to 
 loose the seals thereof? 
 
 3 And no man in heaven, nor in 
 earth, neither under the earth, was 
 able to open the book, neither to 
 look thereon. 
 
 4 And I wept much, because no 
 man was found worthy to open 
 and to read the book, neither to 
 look thereon. 
 
 5 And one of the elders saith un- 
 to me, Weep not : behold, the 
 Lion c of the tribe of Juda, the 
 Root d of David, hath prevailed to 
 open the book, and to loose the 
 seven seals thereof. 
 
 6 And I beheld, and, lo, in the 
 midst of the throne and of the four 
 beasts, and in the midst of the p Da. 7. 10 
 elders, stood a Lamb, e as it bad He. 12. 22. 
 
 b Is. 29. 11. 
 cGe. 49. 9, 
 10. Nu. 24. 
 
 9. He. 7. 14. 
 dls. 11. 1. 
 
 10. c. 22. 16. 
 e Is. 53. 7. 
 Jno. 1.29, 
 36. 
 
 /Zee. 4.10. 
 gc. 4.4,8, 
 10. 
 
 h c. 1-5. 2. 
 1 or, ificense. 
 i Ps. 141. 2. 
 kc. 14. 3. 
 I Ac. 20. 28. 
 Ep. 1.7. He. 
 9. 12. 1 Pe. 
 1. 18, 19. 
 m c. 7. 9. 
 n c. 1. 6. 
 o c. 22. 5. 
 
 i been slain, having seven horns 
 
 and seven eyes, /which are the 
 
 seven Spirits of God sent forth into 
 
 all the earth. 
 ( 7 And he cam. 1 and took the book 
 1 out of the right hand of him that 
 
 sat upon the throne. 
 
 8 And when he had taken the 
 ' book, the four g beasts and four 
 
 and twenty elders fell down before 
 the Lamb, having every one of 
 them harps, h and golden vials full 
 of 1 odours, which are the prayers 
 i of saints. 
 
 9 And they sung a new k song, 
 saying - . Thou art worthy to take 
 
 -the book, and to open the seals 
 thereof : for thou wast slain, and 
 
 • hast redeemed us to God by thy 
 
 , blood, lout of every m kindred, 
 and tongue, and people and na- 
 tion ; 
 
 10 And hast made us unto our 
 God kings n and priests : and we 
 shall o reign on the earth. 
 
 11 And I beheld, and I heard the 
 voice of many angels round about 
 the throne and tbe beasts and the 
 elders : and the p number of them 
 
 I was ten thousand times ten thou- 
 sand, and thousands of thousands : 
 
 12 Saving with a loud voice. 
 Worthy" q is the Lamb that was 
 slain to receive power, and riches, 
 and wisdom, and strength, and 
 honour, and glory, and blessing. 
 
 13 And r every creature which 
 is in heaven, and on the earth. 
 and under the earth, and such as! / c. 7. 9, 11 
 are in the sea, and all that are in | m c. 14. 13 
 
 q c. 4. 11. 
 r Ph. 2. 10. 
 
 5 1 Ch ?9. 
 
 11. ITi. 6. 
 
 J6. 1 Pe. 4. 
 
 11. 
 
 I c. 19. 4. 
 
 oc. 5. 5. 
 
 b Zee. 6. 3, 
 
 &c. 
 
 c Ps. 45. 3— 
 
 5. 
 
 1 The word 
 Chasnix six- 
 nifieth a 
 measure 
 containing 
 one wine 
 quart, and 
 the twelfth 
 part of a 
 quart. 
 dc. 9. 4. 
 
 2 or, to him. 
 c Ez. 14. 21. 
 /e.S. 3. 
 gc. 20. 4. 
 he. 1. 9. 12. 
 17. 
 
 i Zee. l. 12. 
 k De. 32. 41 
 —43. c. 11. 
 18. 
 
 Opening nf the seals. 
 
 them, heard I saving, Blessing, a 
 and honour, and gl 
 be unto him that i upon the 
 
 throne, and unto the Lamb, fox 
 ever and ever. ^ 
 
 14 And t the four beasts sail, 
 Anion. And the four a 
 elders fell down and worshipped 
 him that liveth I and e ■ 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 AND I saw whea the Lamb 
 opened one of the seals ; u 
 I heard, as it were the noiM 
 thunder, one of the four beasts, 
 saying, Come and s 
 
 2 And I saw, and behold a white 
 b horse ; and he that sat on him 
 had a bow ; and 
 
 , auu a crown was 
 
 given unto him : and lie w 
 forth conquerin toconqi 
 
 3 And when hf- had opened the 
 second seal, I heard the second 
 beast say, Come and see. 
 
 4 And there went out another 
 horse thnt was red : and power was 
 given to him that sat tin- 
 take peace from the earth, . 
 that they should kill one a*. 
 
 ami there was given unto him a 
 great sword. 
 
 5 And when he had opened the 
 third seal, I hoe 
 
 say, Come and - 
 
 and lo, a black h 
 
 sat on him had a pair of balai. 
 
 in his hand. 
 
 6 And I heard a voice in the 
 midst of the four 1> v, 1 A 
 measure of wheat for a penny, and 
 three measures of barley foi 
 
 ny ; and see thou d hurt not the oil 
 and the wine. 
 
 7 And when he had opened the 
 fourth seal, I heard the voice of the 
 fourth In Come and see. 
 
 8 And I looked, :md behold a pale 
 horse : and his name that sat on 
 him was Death, and hell followed 
 with him. And pc 
 
 2 unto them over thi 
 the earth, to kill e with ■word ■ 
 with hanger, and with death, .. 
 with the th. 
 
 9 And when he fa 
 
 fifth seal, 1 mlw under the alt 
 
 the s iu!s § of them that 
 
 for h the word end tot the 
 
 v which th( 
 
 10 And th 
 
 holy and tru thou n< 
 
 and avenge k our I tl 
 
 that dwell on the earth .' 
 
 11 And white 
 
 unto fv of th. 
 
 said ' unto them, th 
 
 should i i liule 
 
Number of the sealed. 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 A. D. S«. 
 
 son, until n their fellow-servants 
 also and their brethren, that should 
 be killed as they were, should be 
 fulfilled. 
 
 12 And I beheld when he had 
 opened the sixth seal, and lo, there 
 was a great earthquake ; o and the 
 sun p became black as sackcloth 
 of hair, and the moon became as 
 blood ; 
 
 13 And the stars q of heaven fell 
 unto the earth, even as a fig tree 
 casteth her untimely 3 figs, when 
 she is shaken of a mighty wind : 
 
 14 And the heaven r departed as 
 a scroll when it is rolled together: 
 and every mountain s and island 
 were moved out of their places : 
 
 15 And the kings of the earth, 
 and the great men, and the rich 
 men, and the chief captains, and 
 the mighty men, and every bond- 
 man, and every freeman, hid 
 themselves t in the dens and in the 
 rocks of the mountains : 
 
 16 And said u to the mountains 
 and rocks, Fall on us, and hide 
 us from the face of him that sitteth 
 on the throne, and from the wrath 
 ofthe Lamb : 
 
 17 For v the srreat day of his 
 wrath is come ; and who w shall 
 be able to stand ? 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 AND after these things I saw 
 four angels standing on the 
 four corners of the earth, holding 
 the four winds a ofthe earth, that 
 the wind should not blow on the 
 earth, nor on the sea, nor on any 
 tree. 
 
 2 And I saw another angel as- 
 cending from the east, having the 
 seal b ofthe living God: and he 
 cried with a loud voice to the four 
 angels, to whom i/ was given to 
 hurt the earth and the sea, 
 
 3 Saying, Hurt c not the earth, 
 neither the sea, nor the trees, till 
 weliave d sealed the servants of 
 our God in their c foreheads. 
 
 4 And I heard the number of 
 them which were sealed : and there 
 were sealed an hundred and forty 
 and four f thousand of all the 
 tribes of the children of Israel. 
 
 5 Of the tribe of Judaz^-ere sealed 
 twelve thousand. Of the tribe of 
 Reuben were sealed twelve thou- 
 sand. Of the tribe of Gad were 
 sealed twelve thousand. 
 
 6 Ofthe tribe of Aserwere sealed 
 twelve thousand. Of the tribe of 
 Nepthalim were sealed twelve 
 thousand. Of the tribe of Ma- 
 nasses were sealed twelve thou- 
 sand. 
 
 248 ' 
 
 n He. 11. 40. 
 o c. 16. 18. 
 p Joel 2. 10, 
 SI. 3. 15. 
 Mat. 24. 29. 
 q c. 8. 10. 
 3 or, green, 
 r Ps. 102. 
 26. Is. 34. 4. 
 sJe. 4. 23, 
 24. Ha. 3. 6, 
 10. c. 16. 20. 
 t Is. 2. 19. 
 uHos. 10.8. 
 Lu. 23. 30. 
 c. 9. 6. 
 v Is. 13. 6, 
 &c. Zep. 1. 
 14, &c. c. 
 16. 14. 
 w Ps. 76. 7. 
 «Da. 7. 2. 
 b 2 Ti. 2. 
 19. 
 
 c c. 6. 6. 
 dEz. 9. 4. 
 e c. 22. 4. 
 / c. 14. 1. 
 
 gRo. 11.25. 
 c. 5. 9. 
 
 h c. 6. 11. 
 
 i Le. 23. 40. 
 
 k Zee. 4. 7. 
 
 I Is. 43. 11. 
 c. 19. 1. 
 
 m Jude 25. 
 c. 5. 13, 14. 
 
 n Jno. 16. 
 33. c. 6. 9. 
 
 o 1 Cor. 6. 
 11. He. 9. 
 14. 
 
 p 1 Jno. 1. 
 7. c. 1. 5. 
 
 q c. 21. 3,4. 
 
 rls. 49. 10. 
 
 sPs. 121. 6. 
 Is. 4. 6. 
 
 *Ps. 23. 1, 
 2, 5. 36. 8. 
 Is. 40. 11. 
 
 u Is. 25. 8. 
 
 a c. 5. 1. 
 
 b Lu. 1. 19. 
 
 c2Ch.29. 
 
 25—28. 
 
 7 Of the tribe of Simeon were 
 sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
 tribe of Levi were sealed twelve 
 thousand. Of the tribe of Issa- 
 char were sealed twelve thousand. 
 
 8 Of the tribe of Zabulon were 
 sealed twelve thousand. Ofthe 
 tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve 
 thousand. Ofthe tribe of Benja- 
 min were sealed twelve thousand. 
 
 9 After this I beheld, and lo, a 
 great multitude, which no man 
 could number, of g all nations, and 
 kindreds, and people, and tongues, 
 stood before the throne, and before 
 the Lamb, clothed h with white 
 robes, and palms i in their hands ; 
 
 10 And cried k with a loud voice, 
 saying, Salvation / to our God 
 which sitteth upon the throne, and 
 unto the Lamb. 
 
 11 And all the angels stood round 
 about the throne, and about the el- 
 deis and the four beasts, and fell 
 I e fore the throne on their faces, 
 and worshipped God, 
 
 12 Saying, m Amen : Blessing, 
 and glory, and wisdom, and 
 thanksgiving, and honour, and 
 power, and might, be unto our God 
 forever and ever. Amen. 
 
 13 And one of the elders answer- 
 ed, saying unto me, What are 
 these which are arrayed in white 
 robes ? and whence came they ? 
 
 14 And I said unto him, Sir, thou 
 knowest. And he said to me, 
 These are they which carne out of 
 great tribulation, n and have wash- 
 ed o their robes, and made them 
 white in the bloody? ofthe Lamb. 
 
 15 Therefore are they before the 
 throne of God, and serve him day 
 and night in his temple : and he 
 that sitteth on the throne shall 
 dwell q among them. 
 
 16 They shall hunger r no more, 
 neither thirst any more ; neither 
 shall the sun light on them, nor 
 any s heat. 
 
 17 For the Lamb, which is in the 
 midst of the throne, shall t feed 
 them, and shall lead them unto 
 living fountains of waters ; and 
 God 6hall wipe u away all tears 
 from their eyes. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 AND when he had opened the 
 seventh seal, a there was si- 
 lence in heaven about the space of 
 half an hour. 
 
 2 And I saw the seven angels 
 which stood b before God ; and to 
 them were given seven c trumpets. 
 
 3 And another angel came and 
 stood at the altar, having a golden 
 censer ; and there was given unto 
 
A. D. 9S. 
 
 him much incense, that he should 
 
 1 offer it with the d prayers of all 
 
 | saints upon the golden e altar 
 
 I which was before the throne. 
 
 CHAP. IX. Plagues of the fifth and sixth angels. 
 or, add it of the pit, as the smoke of a great 
 
 1 
 
 to 
 
 d c 
 
 e c 
 
 5. 8. 
 
 6. 9. 
 
 4 And the smoke of the incense,// Ex. 30. 1 
 which came with the prayers of the 2 or, upon. 
 
 ; saints, ascended up before God out ' g c. 16. 18. 
 of the angel's hand. jA2Sa._22. 8. 
 
 5 And the angel took the censer, i Ez. 38. 22. 
 and filled it with fire of the al- | k Is. 2. 13. 
 tar, and cast it into 2 the earth: lie. 51. 25. 
 
 'and g there were voices, and thun- j m Am. 7. 4. 
 derings, and lightnings, and an h n Ex. 7. 19 
 [.earthquake. -1—21. c. IS. 
 
 6 And the seven angels which had 3, &c. 
 
 the seven trumpets prepared them- o Is. 14. 12. 
 selves to sound. c. 9. 1. 
 
 7 The first angel sounded, and i pDe.29. 18. 
 , there followed hail and Use m'in- Am. 5. 7. 
 gied with blood, and they were cast! He. 12. 15. 
 upon the earth : and the third part ; q Ex. 15. 23. 
 of trees k was burnt up, and all Je. 9. 15.23. 
 green grass was burnt up. 1 15. 
 
 8 And the second angel sounded, [ r Is. 13. 10. 
 " and as it were a great mountain I Je. 4. 23. 
 
 burning with fire was cast into the j Ez. 32. 7, 8. 
 m sea : and the third part of the | Joel 2. 10. 
 
 sea became n blood 
 
 9 And the third part of the crea- 
 tures which were in the sea, and 
 had life, died ; and the third part 
 of the ships were destroyed. 
 
 10 And the third angel sounded, 
 and there fell o a great star from 
 heaven, burning as it were a lamp, 
 and it fell upon the third part of 
 the rivers, and upon the fountains 
 of waters ; 
 
 11 And the name of the star is 
 called^ Wormwood : and the third 
 part of the waters q became worm- 
 
 * wood j and many men died of the 
 waters, because they were made 
 bitter. 
 
 12 And the fourth angel sounded, 
 and the third part of the sun r was 
 smitten, and the third part of the 
 moon, and the third part of the 
 stars ; so as the third part of them 
 was darkened, and the day shone 
 not. for a third part of it, and the 
 night likewise. 
 
 13 And I beheld, and heard an 
 angel flying s through the midst of 
 heaven, saying with a loud voice, 
 Wo, wo, wo, to the inhabiters of 
 the earth, by reason of the other 
 voices of the trumpet of the three 
 angels, which are vet to sound ! 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 AND the fifth angel sounded, 
 and I saw a star a fall from 
 heaven unto the earth : and to him 
 was given the key of the bottom- 
 less pit. o 
 
 2 And he opened the bottomless 
 pit ; and there arose a smoke out 
 32 
 
 Am. S. 9. 
 s c. 14. 6. 
 aLu. 10. 18. 
 c. 8. 10. 
 be. 17.8. 
 20. 1. 
 
 c Joel 2. 2. 
 cZEx. 10.4, 
 &c, 
 
 e ver. 10. 
 /c. 6. 6. 
 gEx. 12.23. 
 Job 2. 6. 
 Ez. 9. 4. 
 c. 7. 3. 
 ft Job 3. 21. 
 Je. 8. 3. 
 i Joel 2. 4. 
 k Na. 3. 17. 
 2 Da. 7. 4, 8. 
 m Ps. 57. 4. 
 Joel 1. 6. 
 n Na. 2. 4. 
 
 ver. 5. 
 joEp. 2. 2. 
 
 1 That is, a 
 destroyer. 
 flc.8. 13. 
 rGe. 2. 14. 
 Je. 51. 63. 
 c. 16. 12. 
 
 2 or, at. 
 
 s c. 8. 7—9. 
 tEz. 33. 4. 
 Da. 11. 40. 
 
 furnace ; and the sun and the air 
 were darkened c by reason of the 
 smoke of the pit. 
 
 3 And there came out of the smoke 
 locusts d upon the earth : and unto 
 them was given power, as the scor- 
 pions e of the earth have pow- 
 er. 
 
 4 And it was commanded them/ 
 that they should not hurt the grass 
 of the earth, neither any green 
 thing, neither any tree ; but only 
 those men which have not the 
 seal g of God in their foreheads. 
 
 5 And to them it was given that 
 they should not kill them, but that 
 they should be tormented five 
 months : and their torment was as 
 the torment of a scorpion, when 
 he striketh a man. 
 
 6 And in those days shall men h 
 seek death, and shall not find it ; 
 and shall desire to die, and death 
 shall flee from them. 
 
 7 And the shapes i of the locusts 
 were like unto horses prepared un- 
 to battle ; and on their heads were 
 as it were & crowns like gold, and 
 their faces I were as the faces of 
 men. 
 
 8 And they had hair as the hair of 
 women, and their teeth m were as 
 the teeth of lions. 
 
 9 And they had breastplates, as 
 it were breastplates of iron ; and 
 the sound of their wings was as the 
 sound of n chariots of many horses 
 running to battle. 
 
 10 And they had tails like unto 
 scorpions, and there were stings in 
 their tails : and o their power was 
 to hurt men five months. 
 
 11 And they had a king p over 
 them, which is the angel of the 
 bottomless pit, whose name in the 
 Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but i:\ 
 the Greek tongue hath his name 1 
 Apollyon. 
 
 12 One 7 wo is past : and, be- 
 hold, there come two woes more 
 hereafter. 
 
 13 And the sixth angel sounded, 
 and I heard a voice from the four 
 horns of the golden altar which is 
 before God, 
 
 14 Saying to the sixth ansrel 
 which had the trumpet, Loose the 
 four angels which are bound in the 
 great river Euphrates, r 
 
 15 And the four an »e la were loos- 
 ed, which were prepared 2 fof 
 hour, and a lay. and a month, and 
 a year, for to slay the third s part 
 of men. 
 
 16 And the number of the arm 
 of the horsemen were two bun l) 
 
 249 
 
The angel with the little book. 
 
 thousand u thousand : and I heard 
 v the number of them. 
 
 17 And thus I saw the horses in 
 the vision, and them that sat on 
 them, having breastplates of fire, 
 and of jacinth, and brimstone : 
 and the heads of the horses were as 
 the heads of lions ; w and out of 
 their mouths issued fire and smoke 
 and brimstone. 
 
 18 By these three was the third 
 part of men killed, by the fire, and 
 by the smoke, and by the brim- 
 stone, which issued out of their 
 mouths. 
 
 19 For their power is in their 
 mouth, and in their tails : for their 
 tails x were like unto serpents, and 
 had heads, and with them they do 
 hurt. 
 
 20 And the vest of the men which 
 were not killed by these plagues, 
 yet y repented not of the works of 
 their hands, that they should not 
 worship devils, z and idols a of 
 gold, and silver, and brass, and 
 stone, and of wood ; which neither 
 can see, nor hear, nor walk : 
 
 21 Neither repented they of their 
 murders, nor of their sorceries, b 
 nor of their fornication, nor of their 
 thefts. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 AND I saw another mighty an- 
 gel come down from heaven, 
 clothed with a cloud ; and a rain- 
 bow a was upon his head, and his 
 face b was as it were the sun, and 
 his feet as pillars of fire : 
 
 2 And he had in his hand a little 
 book open : and he set his right 
 foot upon the sea, and his left/oo£ 
 on the earth, 
 
 3 And cried with a loud voice, as 
 when a lion roareth : and when he 
 had cried, seven thunders c utter- 
 ed their voices. 
 
 4 And when the seven thunders 
 had uttered their voices, I was 
 about to write : and I heard a voice 
 from heaven saying unto me, Seal 
 d up those things which the seven 
 thunders uttered, and write them 
 not. 
 
 5 And the angel which I saw 
 stand upon the sea and upon the 
 earth e lifted up his hand to hea- 
 ven, 
 
 6 And sware by him f that liveth 
 for ever and ever, who created 
 heaven, and the things that there- 
 in are, and the earth, and the 
 things that therein are, and the 
 eea, and the things which are 
 therein, g That there should be 
 time no longer : 
 
 7 But in the days of the voice of 
 
 250 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 A. D. 9G. 
 
 u Ps. 68. 17. 
 
 v c. 7. 4. 
 
 w 1 Ch. 12. 
 
 8. Is. 5. 28, 
 
 29. 
 
 # Is. 9. 15. 
 
 Ep. 4. 14. 
 
 y Je.5. 3. 8. 
 
 6. 
 
 z Le. 17. 7. 
 
 1 Cor. 10. 20. 
 
 ftPs. 135.15. 
 
 Is. 40. 19, 
 
 20. 
 
 6 c. 22. 15. 
 
 aEz. 1. 28. 
 
 b Mat. 17.2. 
 
 c. 1. 15, 16. 
 
 cc. 8. 5. 14. 
 
 2. 
 
 d Da. 8. 26. 
 
 12.4, 9. 
 
 eEx. 6. 8. 
 
 De. 32. 40. 
 
 / Ne. 9. 6. 
 
 c. 14. 7. 
 
 g Da. 12. 7. 
 
 he. 11. 15. 
 i Ro. 11. 25. 
 Ep. 3. 5—9. 
 k ver. 4. 
 I Ez. 3. 1—3, 
 14. 
 
 a Zee. 2. 1. 
 c. 21. 15. 
 b Ez. 40. 48. 
 cEz. 40. 17 
 —20. 
 
 1 cast out. 
 <ZLu.21.24. 
 eDa. 7. 25. 
 
 2 or, give 
 unto my two 
 witnesses, 
 that they 
 may prophe- 
 sy, j 
 
 /Mat. 18.16. 
 gc. 20. 4. 
 
 h Is. 22. 12. 
 i Je. 11. 16. 
 Zee. 4. 3, 
 11, 14. 
 k c. 1. 20. 
 2Ps. 18. 8. 
 m Nu. 16. 
 35. Hos. 6.5. 
 nlK. 17. 1. 
 oEx. 7. 19. 
 p c. 17. 8. 
 q Da. 7. 21. 
 Zee. 14. 2, 
 &c. 
 
 me, Thou 
 
 the seventh h angel, when he shall 
 begin to sound, the mystery i of 
 God should be finished, as he hath 
 declared to his servants the proph- 
 ets. 
 
 8 And the voice k which I heard 
 from heaven spake unto me again, 
 and said, Go and take the little 
 book which is open in the hand of 
 the angel which standeth upon the 
 sea and upon the earth. 
 
 9 And I went unto the angel, and 
 said unto him, Give me the lit* 
 tie book. And he said unto me, 
 Take it, I and eat it up ; and it 
 shall make thy belly bitter, but it 
 shall be in thy mouth sweet as 
 honey. 
 
 10 And I took the little book out 
 of the angel's hand, and ate it up; 
 and it was in my mouth sweet as 
 honey : and as soon as I had eaten 
 it, my belly was bitter. 
 
 11 And he said unto 
 must prophesy again before many 
 peoples, and nations, and tongues, 
 and kings. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 AND there was given me a reed 
 a like unto a rod : and the 
 angel stood, saying, Rise, and 
 measure b the temple of God, and 
 the altar, and them that worship 
 therein. 
 
 2 But the court c which is with- 
 out the temple 1 leave out, and 
 measure it not ; for d it is given 
 unto the Gentiles : and the holy 
 city shall they tread under e foot 
 forty and two months. 
 
 3 And I will 2 give power unto my 
 f two witnesses, g and they shall 
 prophesy a thousand two hundred 
 and, threescore days, clothed in 
 sackcloth, h 
 
 4 These are the two i olive-trees, 
 and the two candlesticks k stand- 
 ing before the God of the earth. 
 
 5 And if any man will hurt them, 
 I fire proceedeth out of their 
 mouth, and devoureth their ene- 
 mies : and if any man will hurt 
 them, he must in this manner be 
 killed, m 
 
 6 These n have power to shut 
 heaven, that it rain not in the 
 days of their prophecy : and have 
 power over waters o to turn them 
 to blood, and to smite the earth 
 with all plagues, as often as they 
 will. 
 
 7 And when they shall have fin- 
 ished their testimony, the beast p 
 that ascendeth out of the bottom- 
 less pit shall make q war against 
 them, and shall overcome them, 
 and kill them. 
 
k D; 96. CHAP. XII 
 
 8 And their dead bodies shall Zie'rHe. 13. 12. 
 
 n the street r of the great city, 
 ivhicb spiritually is caljed Sodom 
 ; and Egypt, t where also our Lord 
 tvas crucified. 
 
 9 And they of the people, and 
 kindreds, and tongues, and na- 
 :iuns, shall see their dead bodies 
 three days and an half, and shall 
 oot Buffer their dead bodies to be 
 put in graves, u 
 
 10 And they that dwell upon the 
 earth shall rejoice over them, and 
 make merry, and shall send gifts 
 one to another ; because these 
 two prophets tormented them that 
 idwelt on the earth. 
 
 11 And after three days and an 
 half the Spirit v of life from God 
 entered into them, and they stood 
 
 ■upon their feet; and great fear 
 ^fell upon them which saw them. 
 
 12 And they heard a great voice 
 (from heaven saying unto them, 
 
 Come up hither. And they ascend- 
 ed up to heaven in a w cloud ; and 
 their enemies x beheld them. 
 
 13 And the same hour was there 
 s. sreat earthquake, and the tenth 
 part of the city y fell, and In the 
 
 i earthquake were slain 3 of men 
 . seven thousand : and the remnant 
 • were affrighted, and gave z glory 
 to the God of heaven. 
 
 14 The second a wo is past; and, 
 behold, the third wo cometh quick- 
 ly. 
 
 i 15 And the seventh b angel 
 sounded ; and there were great 
 voices in heaven, saying, The 
 kingdoms c of this world are be- 
 come the kingdoms of our Lord, 
 and of his Christ ; and he d shall 
 reign for ever and ever. 
 
 16 And the four and twenty e el- 
 ders, which sat before God on thqjr 
 seats, fell upon their faces, and 
 worshipped God, 
 
 17 Saying, We give thee thanks, 
 O Lord God Almighty, which 
 f art, and wast, and art to come ; 
 because thou hast taken to thee thy 
 great power, and hast reigned, g 
 
 13 And the'nations were angry, h 
 and thy wrath is come, and the 
 time t of the dead, that they 
 should be judged, and that thou 
 shouldest give reward k unto thy 
 servants the prophets, and._tp the 
 6aints, and them that fear' thy 
 name, small I and great ; and 
 shouldest destroy them which 4 de- 
 stroy the earth. 
 
 19 And the temple m of God was 
 opened in heaven, and there was 
 seen in his temple the ark of his 
 
 testament : and there were light- 
 
 s Is. 1. 10. 
 
 t Ex. 20. 2. 
 
 uPs. 79. 3. 
 
 v Ez.37. 5— 
 14. 
 
 w 1 Th.4.17. 
 a? Mai. 3. 18. 
 y c. 16. 19. 
 
 3 names of 
 
 men. 
 
 z Is. 26. 15. 
 16. c. 14. 7.' 
 
 oe. 8. 13. 
 
 be. 10.7. 
 
 cc. 12. 10. 
 
 d Da. 2.44.7. 
 14, 18, 27. 
 
 e c. 4. 4. 
 / c. 16. 5. 
 g c. 19. 6. 
 h ver. 9. 
 iHe. 9.27. 
 ic. 22. 12. 
 I c. 19. 5. 
 
 4 or, cor- 
 rupt. 
 
 m c. 15. 5, 8. 
 
 n c. 8. 5. 
 oc.16. 18,21. 
 1 or, sign. 
 
 a Is. 54. 6. 
 
 6 Ps. 84. 11. 
 Mai. 4. 2. 
 
 c ver. 9. 
 
 d Is. 9. 15. 
 
 els. 7. 14. 
 
 / Ps. 2. 10. 
 
 gc. 11.3. 
 ftGe.3.1,4. 
 i Jno. 8.44. 
 k Zee. 3. 1. 
 Ic. 11. 15. 
 m Ro. 8. 33, 
 37. 
 
 nLu.14.26. 
 o Ps. 96. 11. 
 Is. 49. 13. 
 pc. 8. 13. 
 q C. 10. 6. 
 
 The itotnan and the dragon. 
 
 nings, n and voices, and thundcr- 
 ings, and an earthquake, o and 
 great hail. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 AND there appeared a great 
 1 wonder in heaven ; a woman 
 a clothed with the sun, 6 and the 
 rnoon under her feet, and upon her 
 head a crown of twelve stars : 
 
 2 And she being with child cried, 
 travailing in birth, and pamed to 
 be delivered. 
 
 3 And there appeared another 
 1 wonder in heaven; and behold 
 a great red dragon, c having seven 
 heads and ten horns, and seven 
 crowns upon his bea 
 
 4 And his tail d drew the third 
 part of the stais of heaven, and did 
 cast them to the earth : and the 
 dragon stood before the woman 
 which was ready to be delivered, 
 for to devour her child as soon as 
 it was born. 
 
 5 And e she brought forth a man 
 child, who_/' was to rule all nations 
 with a rod of iron : and her child 
 was caught up unto God, and to 
 his throne. 
 
 6 And the woman fled into the 
 wilderness, where she hatha place, 
 prepared of God, that tl ild 
 feed her there g a thousand two 
 hundred and threescore 
 
 7 And there was w.t in heaven: 
 Michael and his angels fought 
 against the dragon : and the dr 
 
 on fought and his angels, 
 
 8 And prevailed not ; neither 
 was their place found any more in 
 heaven. 
 
 9 And the great dragon was cast 
 out, that old serpent, h called the 
 Devil, i and • k which 
 ceiveth the whole world ; he was 
 cast out into the earth, and hia 
 angels were cast out \> ith him. 
 
 10 And I heard a loud voice say- 
 ing in heaven, Now / is conn sal- 
 vation, and Bt the 
 kingdom of oui I 
 
 er of ln> Christ i for Lh< 
 our brethren ia 
 accused them before our God 
 and night. 
 
 11 And they overcame m him by 
 the blood of the Lamb, and by the 
 
 word of their testimony ; and they 
 loved not their lives /» unto the 
 deaf b. 
 IS Therefore o rejoice, yr 1 
 
 \ ens, and ve tb I in tl - 
 
 Wo ■]) to the ml 
 is come down unt 
 that ho hath but a short tit.. 
 
The two beasts. 
 
 13 And when the dragon saw 
 that he was cast unto the earth, 
 he persecuted the woman which 
 brought forth the man child. 
 
 14 And to the woman were given 
 two wings r of a great eagle, that 
 she might fly into the wilderness, 
 into her place, where she is nour- 
 ished for a time, and times, and 
 half a time, from the face of the 
 Be r pent. 
 
 15 And the serpent cast out of his 
 mouth water as a flood s after the 
 woman, that he might cause her 
 to be carried away of the flood. 
 
 16 And the earth helped the wo- 
 man, and the earth opened her 
 mouth, and swallowed up the 
 flood which the dragon cast out of 
 his mouth. 
 
 17 And the dragon was wroth 
 with the woman, t and went to 
 make war with the remnant of her 
 seed, which keep the command- 
 ments of God, and have the testi- 
 mony of Jesus Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 AND I stood upon the sand of 
 the sea, and saw a beast a rise 
 up out of the sea, having b seven 
 heads and ten horns, and upon 
 his horns ten crowns, and upon 
 his heads the 1 name of blas- 
 phemy. 
 
 2 And the beast which I saw 
 was c like unto a leopard, and his 
 feet were as the feet of a bear, and 
 his mouth as the mouth of a lion : 
 and the dragon d srave him his 
 
 REVELATION. A. D. 96. 
 
 rls. 40. 31. i 8 And all that dwell upon the 
 
 s Is. 59. 
 tGe. 3. 
 
 a Da. 
 
 &c. 
 
 19. 
 15. 
 
 7. 2, 
 
 6 c. 12.3 
 3, 9, 12. 
 
 17. 
 
 1 or, names. 
 c Da.7.4-7. 
 d c. 12. 9. 
 
 ec. 16. 10. 
 
 2 slain. 
 
 f c. 17. 8. 
 
 gc. 17. 14. 
 
 h Da. 7. 8, 
 11,25. 11.36. 
 
 3 or, make 
 war. 
 
 power, and his seat, e and 
 
 great 
 
 mthority. 
 3 And I saw one of his heads, as 
 it were wounded 2 to death j and 
 
 his deadly wound was healed : 
 and all the world wondered/ after 
 the beast. 
 
 4 And they worshipped the dra- 
 gon which gave power unto the 
 beast : and they worshipped the 
 beast, saying, Who is like unto 
 the beast ? who g is able to make 
 war with him ? 
 
 5 And there was given unto him 
 a mouth h speaking great things 
 and blasphemies ; and power was 
 given unto him to 3 continue forty 
 i and two months. 
 
 6 And he opened his mouth in 
 blasphemy against God, to blas- 
 pheme his name and his taberna- 
 cle, k and them that I dwell in 
 heaven. 
 
 7 And it was given unto him to 
 make war m with the saints, and 
 to overcome them : and power n 
 was given him over all kindreds, \d c. 19. 6. 
 and tongues, and nations. e c. 5. 8, 9. 
 
 252 * 
 
 'earth shall worship him, whose 
 names are not written in the book 
 o of life of the Lamb slain from p 
 the foundation of the world. 
 
 i 9 If any man have an ear, let 
 him hear. 
 
 I 10 He q that leadeth intG captivi- 
 ty shall go into captivity : he r 
 that killeth with the sword must 
 be killed with the sword. Here is 
 the patience s and the faith of the 
 saints. 
 
 11 And I beheld another t beast 
 coming up out of the earth; and. 
 he had two horns like a lamb, and 
 he spake as a dragon. 
 
 12 And he exerciseth all the 
 power of the first beast before him, 
 and causeth the earth and them 
 which dwell therein to worship the 
 first beast, whose deadly wound 
 was u healed. 
 
 13 And he doeth great v wonders, 
 so that he maketh fire come down 
 from heaven on the earth in the 
 sight of men, 
 
 14 And deceiveth them that dwell 
 on the earth by the means of those 
 miracles which he had power to 
 do in the sight of the beast ; say- 
 
 , ingto them that dwell on the earth, 
 k Col. 2. 9. that they should make an image 
 He. 9. 11,24. i to the beast, which had the w 
 I He. 12. 22, i wound by a sword, and did live. 
 
 15 And he had power to give 4 life 
 unto the image of the beast, that 
 the image of the bea,st should both 
 speak, and cause that as many as 
 would not worship x the image of 
 the beast should be killed. 
 
 16 And he caused all, both small 
 and great, rich and poor, free and 
 bond, to receive 5 a mark in their 
 right hand, or in their foreheads : 
 
 17 And that no man might buy 
 or sell, save he that had the mark, 
 or the name of the beast, or the 
 number y of his name. 
 
 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that 
 hath understanding count the 
 number of the beast : for it is the 
 number of a man ; and his num- 
 ber is six hundred threescore and 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 i c. 11 
 12. 6. 
 
 2,3. 
 
 23 
 
 m Da. 7. 21. 
 c.11.7.12.17. 
 nLu. 4.6. 
 
 o Da. 12. 1. 
 
 c. 21. 27. 
 
 p c. 17. 8. 
 q Is. 33. 1. 
 rGe. 9. 6. 
 sHe.6. 12. 
 t c. 11. 7. 
 u ver. 3. 
 
 v Mat. 24. 
 24. 2Th.2.9, 
 10. 
 
 w ver. 3,12. 
 
 4 breath. 
 
 x c. 16. 2. 
 
 5 give 
 them, 
 y c. 15. 2. 
 ac. 5. 12. 
 
 6 c. 7. 4. 
 c c. 3. 12. 
 
 AND I looked, and,lo, a Lamb 
 a stood on the mount Sion, and 
 with him an hundred forty and 
 four thousand, b having his Fa- 
 ther's name c written in their 
 foreheads. 
 
 2 And I heard a voice from hea- 
 ven, as the voice d of many wa- 
 ters, and as the voice of a great 
 thunder : and I heard the voice of 
 harpers e harping with their harps: 
 
A. D. 96, 
 
 3 And they sung as it were a new 
 f song - before the throne, and be- 
 fore the four beasts, and the el- 
 ders : and no man could learn that 
 song - but the g hundred and forty 
 and four thousand, which were re- 
 deemed from the earth. 
 
 4 These are they which were not 
 denied with women ; for they are 
 virgins, h These are they which 
 follow i the Lamb whithersoever 
 he goeth. These were 1 redeemed 
 
 I from among" men, being the first- 
 fruits k unto God and to the 
 Lamb. 
 
 5 And in their mouth was found 
 no I guile : for they are without m 
 fault before the throne of God. 
 
 6 And I saw another angel fly in 
 
 the midst of heaven, having the n 
 
 everlasting gospel to preach unto 
 
 jthem that dwell on the earth, and 
 
 Ito every o nation, and kindred, and 
 
 itongue, and people, 
 
 7 Saying with aloud voice, Fear 
 God, and give glory to him ; for 
 
 p the hour of his judgment is 
 come : and worship him that j 
 made heaven, and earth, and the 
 sea-, and the fountains of waters. 
 
 8 And there followed another an- 
 gel, saying, Babylon q is fallen, is 
 fallen, 'that great city, because she 
 made all nations drink of the 
 wine of the wrath of her fornica- 
 tion. 
 
 9 And the third angel followed 
 them, saying with a loud voice, 
 
 ilfr any man worship the beast 
 and his image, and receive his 
 mark in his forehead, or in his 
 hand. 
 
 10 The same shall drink s of the 
 'wine of the wrath of God, which 
 lis poured out without mixture into 
 
 the cup of his indignation ; and 
 i he shall be tormented with fire t 
 and brimstone in the presence of 
 the holy angels, and in the pre- 
 sence of the Lamb : 
 | 11 And the smoke u of their tor- 
 ment ascendeth up for ever and 
 ever : and they have no rest v day 
 nor night, who worship the beast 
 and his image, and whosoever re- 
 ceiveth the mark ofhis name. 
 
 12 Here is the patience of the 
 saints : here are they that keep the 
 commandments of God, and the 
 faith of Jesus. 
 
 13 And I heard a voice from hea- 
 ven saying unto me, Write, Bless- 
 ed are the dead which die w in the 
 Lord 2 from henceforth : Yea, 
 saith the Spirit, that they may 
 rest from their labours ; and their 
 works do follow them. 
 
 / c. 15. 3. 
 
 g ver. 1. 
 
 hCa. 1.3. 6. 
 
 8.2Cor.ll.2. 
 
 i Jno. 10.27. 
 
 1 bought. 
 
 1 Cor. 6. 20. 
 
 kJa. 1. 18. 
 
 I Ps. 32. 2. 
 
 mEp. 5. 27. 
 
 Jude 24. 
 
 n2Sa.23. 5. 
 
 Is. 40. 8. 
 
 o Ep. 3. 9. 
 
 p c. 15. 4. 
 
 q Is. 21. 9. 
 
 Je.51. 7, 8. 
 
 c. 18. 2, 3. 
 
 t c. 13. 14— 
 
 16. 
 
 s Ps. 75. 8. 
 
 t c. 19. 20. 
 
 uls. 34. 10. 
 
 v Is. 57. 20. 
 
 21. 
 
 to 1 Th. 4. 
 
 14, 16. 
 
 2 or, from 
 
 henceforth, 
 
 saith the 
 
 Spirit, yea 
 
 CHAP. XV. Tlie seven last plagutt. 
 
 14 And I looked, and behold a 
 white cloud, and upon the cloud 
 one sat likr; x unto the Son of man, 
 having on his head a golden 
 crown, and in his hand a sharp 
 sickle. 
 
 15 And another angel came out 
 of the temple, crying with a loud 
 voice to him that sat on the cloud, 
 Thrust y in thy sickle, and reap: 
 for the time is come for theeto reap: 
 for the harvest z of the earth is 
 3 ripe. 
 
 16 And he that sat on the cloud 
 thrust in his sickle on the eanh ; 
 and the earth was" reap' 
 
 17 And another angtl came out 
 of the temple which is in heaven, 
 he also having a sharp sickle;. 
 
 18 And another angel came out 
 from the altar, which had power 
 over fire ; and cried with a loud cry 
 to him that had the sharp sickle, 
 saying, a Thrust in thy sharp 
 sickle, and gather the clusters of 
 the vine of the earth , for her 
 grapes are fully ripe. 
 
 19 And the angel thrust in his 
 sickle into the earth athered 
 the vine of the earth, and cast iC 
 into the great wine-press b of the 
 wrath of God. 
 
 20 And the wine-press was trod- 
 den c without d the city, ami bl< 
 e came out of the wine-press, e i 
 f unto the horse-bri'li the 
 space of a thousand and six hun- 
 dred furlongs. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 AND I saw another sign in hea- 
 ven, great and marvel] 
 seven angels having th< 
 plagues : for in them is filled up 
 the wrath a of G 
 
 2 And I saw as it were a sea 6 of 
 glass mingled with t fire ; arid 
 them that bad gotten the victory 
 over d the beast, ami over his im- 
 age, and over his mark, end o 
 the number of his n. on 
 the sea of glass, having the harps 
 e of God. 
 
 3 And they sing t hi lo- 
 ses./* the servant ol he 
 song of the Lamb, g 
 and marvel" «■, 
 Lord God Almight 
 true are thy ways, h thou Kin ' 
 1 Bain 
 
 4 Who I shall 'iee, O 
 Lord, ai. ;iy thj 
 thou only I ' ■-' h >ry : I 
 
 shall C( h»« 
 
 r thy Judgments *»• 
 made manifi 
 
 5 Ind after t 
 
 behold, the temple m uf the 
 
 ;rEz.l.26. 
 Da. 7. 13. 
 y Joel 3.13. 
 z Je. 51. 33. 
 Mat. 13. 39. 
 3 or, dried, 
 a ver. 15. 
 6 c. 19. 15. 
 c Is. 63. 3. 
 rfHe.13. 11, 
 12. 
 
 els. 34.7. 
 /c. 19. 14. 
 ac. 14. 10. 
 be. 4. 6. 
 els. 4. 4,5. 
 d c. 13. 15— 
 17. 
 
 ec. 14. 2. 
 /Ex. 15. 1 
 — 19. De.32. 
 1-43. 
 s> c. 14. 3. 
 AHos. 14. 9. 
 lor, nations, 
 or, ages. 
 c. 17. 14. 
 i Je. 10. 7. 
 k 1 Sa. 2. 2. 
 I Is. 45. 23. 
 mo. 11. 19. 
 
The seven vials. 
 
 nacle of the testimony in heaven 
 was opened : 
 
 JB And the seven angels came out 
 of the temple, having- the seven 
 plagues, clothed in pure and white 
 linen, and having their breasts 
 girded with golden girdles. 
 
 7 And one of the four beasts gave 
 unto the seven angels seven golden 
 vials, full of the wvath of God, 
 who liveth for ever and ever. 
 
 8 And the temple was filled 
 n with smoke from the glory o of 
 God, and from his power ; and no 
 man was able to enter into the 
 temple, till the seven plagues of 
 the seven angels were fulfilled. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 AND I heard a great voice out of 
 the temple saying to the seven 
 aangels, Go your ways, and pour 
 out the vials of the wrath of God 
 upon the earth. 
 
 2 And the first went, and poured 
 out his vial upon the b earth ; and 
 there fell a noisome and grievous 
 sore c upon the men which had the 
 mark d of the beast, and upon them 
 Which worshipped his image. 
 
 3 And the second angel poured 
 out his vial upon the e sea ; and it 
 became as the blood/ of a dead 
 man ; and every living soul died 
 in the sea. 
 
 4 And the third angel poured out 
 his vial upon the rivers and foun- 
 tains of g waters ; and they became 
 blood. 
 
 5 And I heard the angel of the wa- 
 ters say, Thou art righteous, hO 
 Lord, which art, and wast, and 
 shalt be, because thou hast judged 
 thus. 
 
 6 .For they have shed the blood of 
 saints and prophets, and % thou 
 hast given them blood to drink ; 
 for they are worthy. 
 
 7 And I heard another out of the 
 altar say, Even so, Lord God Al- 
 mighty, A- true and righteous are j 
 thy judgments. 
 
 8 And the fourth angel poured out ' 
 his vial upon the I sun ; and power j 
 was given unto him to scorch men I 
 with m fire. 
 
 9 And men were 1 scorched with 
 
 REVELATION 
 n Is. 6. 4. 
 
 o Ps. 29. 9. 
 a c. 15. I, 7. 
 
 b c. 8. 7. 
 
 cEx. 9.8,11. 
 
 d c. 
 17. 
 
 13. 15- 
 
 17 
 
 ec.8. 8. 
 
 / Ex. 7. 
 —20. 
 
 g c. 8. 10. 
 
 h ver. 7. 
 
 iDe. 32. 42, 
 43. Is. 49.26. 
 
 Arc. 15.3. 19. 
 2. 
 
 I c. 8. 12. 
 
 m c. 9. 17. 
 
 1 or, burned. 
 
 nver. 11,21. 
 
 o Da. 5. 22, 
 23. c. 9. 20. 
 
 pc. 13.2—4. 
 
 q c. 9. 2. 
 
 r ver. 2. 
 s c. 9. 14. 
 t Is. 41. 3. 
 Je. 50. 38. 
 51. 36. 
 
 mc 12. 3, 9. 
 vc. 13. 2. 
 w c. 19. 20. 
 x\ Ti. 4. 1. 
 2/2 Th. 2. 9. 
 z\ Jno.5.19. 
 «c. 19. 19. 
 6 2Pe.3. 10. 
 ce. 3. 4, 18. 
 dc. 21. 6. 
 
 A, D; 98. 
 of 
 
 ec. 11. 13. 
 
 great heat, and blasphemed n the ' f Da. 12. 1. 
 name of God, which hath power \ g c. 14. 8. 
 over these plagues : and o they re- h Is. 51. 17, 
 pented not, to give him glory. 23. Je. 25.15, 
 
 10 And the fifth angel poured out j 16. 
 
 bis vial upon the seat p of the i c. 6. 14. 
 beast ; and his kingdom was full k c. 11. 19. 
 of q darkness ; and they gnawed ' a Na. 3. 4. 
 their tongues for pain, ' c. 19. 2. 
 
 11 And blasphemed the God of b Je. 51. 13. 
 heaven because of their pains and i c c. 18. 3. 
 
 254 
 
 their sores, r and repented not 
 theirdeeds. 
 
 12 And the sixth angel poured 
 out his vial upon the great river 
 s Euphrates ; and the water there- 
 of was dried up, £ that the way of 
 the kings of the east might be pre- 
 pared. 
 
 13 And I saw three unclean spir- 
 its like frogs come out of the mouth 
 of the dragon, u and out of the 
 mouth of the beast, v and out of 
 the mouth of the false «> prophet. 
 
 14 For they are the spirits of de- 
 vils, ;r working miracles, y which 
 go forth unto the kings of the 
 earth and of the z whole world, to 
 gather them to the battle a of that 
 great day of God Almighty. 
 
 15 Behold, I come as a b thief. 
 Blessed is he that watcheth, and 
 keepeth his garments, lest he walk 
 naked, c and they see his shame. 
 
 16 And he gathered them toge- 
 ther into a place called in the He- 
 brew tongue Armageddon. 
 
 17 And the seventh angel poured 
 out his vial into the air ; and there 
 came a great voice out of the tem- 
 ple of heaven, from the throne, 
 saying, ltd is done. 
 
 18 And there were voices, and 
 thunders, and lightnings ; and. 
 there was a great earthquake, e 
 such f as was not since men were 
 upon the earth, so mighty an 
 earthquake, and so great. 
 
 19 And the great city g was di- 
 vided into three parts, and the ci- 
 ties of the nations fell : and great 
 Babylon came in remembrance be- 
 fore God, to give unto her the cup 
 h of the wine of the fierceness of 
 his wrath. 
 
 20 And i every island fled away, 
 and the mountains were not found. 
 
 21 And there fell upon men a 
 great hail k out of heaven, every 
 stone about the weight of a talent: 
 and men blasphemed God because 
 of the plague of the hail ; for the 
 plague thereof was 
 °"reat. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 ND there came oneof the seven 
 angels which had the seven 
 vials, and talked with me, saying 
 unto me, Come hither;! will 
 show unto thee the judgment of 
 the great whore a that sitteth upon 
 many b waters ; 
 
 2 With whom r the kings of the 
 earth have committed fornication, 
 and the inhabitants of the earth 
 have been made drunk with the 
 wine of her fornication. 
 
 3 So he carried me away in the 
 
 exceeding 
 
 A 1 
 
A. D. 95. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII 
 
 Spirit into the wilderness : and I d c. 12. 3. 
 saw a woman sit upon a d scarlet- e c. 13. 1. 
 coloured beast, lull of names of 1 gilded. 
 blasphemy, having e seven heads / Je. 51. 7. 
 and ten horns. ^2Th.2. 7. 
 
 4 And the woman was arrayed in 2 or, Porni- 
 purple and scarlet colour, and 1 cations. 
 decked with gold and precious he. 16. 6. 
 etones and pearls, having - a golden i ver. 1. 
 cup in her hand full of abomina- A; ver. 3. 
 tions and filthiness of her./"forni- Ic. 11.7. 
 cation : m ver. 11. 
 
 5 And upon her forehead was a n c. 13. 3, 8. 
 name written, MYSTERY, g o c. 13. 1. 
 BABYLON THE GREAT, THE p Da. 7. 20. 
 MOTHER OF HARLOTS 2 Zee. 1. 18— 
 AND ABOMINATIONS OF 21. 
 
 THE EARTH. q c. 19.19. 
 
 6 And I saw the woman drunken r Je. 50. 44. 
 h with the blood of the saints, and s De. 10. 17 
 with the blood of the martyrs of 1 Ti. 6. 15 
 Jesus : and when I saw her, I won- c. 19. 19 
 dered with great admiration. t Mi. 5. 8, 9 
 
 7 And the ang-el said unto me, u Ro. 8. 30, 
 Wherefore didst thou marvel ? I 37. 
 will tell thee the mystery of the vino. 15. If 
 woman, i and of the beast k that w c. 2. 10 
 carrie th her, which hath the seven x Is. 8. 7 
 heads and ten horns. ver. 1 
 
 8 The beast that thou sawest was, 
 and is not ; and shall ascend I out 
 of the bottomless pit, and go into 
 m perdition: and they that dwell 
 on the earth shall wonder, n whose 
 names were not written in the 
 book of life from the foundation of 
 the world, when they behold the 
 beast that was, and is net, and yet 
 is. 
 
 9 And here is the mind which hath 
 wisdom. The seven heads o are 
 seven mountains, on which the 
 woman sitteth. 
 
 10 And there are seven kings: five 
 are fallen, and one is, and the 
 other is not yet come ; and when 
 he cometh, he must continue a 
 short space. gi 
 
 11 And the beast that ^■^nd is 
 not, even he is the eignW^nd is 
 of the seven, and goeth into per- 
 dition. 
 
 12 And the p ten horns which thou 
 sawest are ten kings, which have 
 received no kingdom as yet ; but 
 receive power as kings one hour 
 with the beast. 
 
 13 These have one mmd,and shall 
 rrive their power and strength unto 
 the beast. 
 
 14 These shall make war q with 
 the Lamb, and the Lamb shall r 
 overcome them : for he is Lord a of 
 lords, and Kin? of kings: and they 
 t that are with hira are called, u 
 and chosen, v and w faithful. 
 
 15 And he saith unto me, The x 
 
 yc. 13. 7. 
 
 z Je. 50. 41, 
 
 42. 
 
 a F.z. 1G. 57, 
 
 44. 
 
 be. 18.8,18. 
 
 c Ac. 4. 27, 
 
 28. 
 
 dc. 10. 7. 
 
 ec. 16. 19. 
 
 aEz. 43. 2. 
 
 b Is. 13. 19. 
 
 21.9. Je. 51. 
 
 8. c. 14. 8. 
 
 els. 34. 11, 
 
 14. Je. 50. 
 
 39. 51. 37. c. 
 
 17. 2. 
 
 d Is. 47. 15. 
 
 ever. 11, 15. 
 
 1 or, pojecr. 
 f Is. 48. 20. 
 52.11. J. 
 8. 51. 6, 45. 
 
 2 Cor. 6. 17. 
 <r Je. 51. 9. 
 h c. 16. 19. 
 i Ps. 137. 8. 
 Je. 50.15-29 
 k Is. 47.7-11, 
 Zep. 2. 15. 
 I e. 17. 6. 
 m Ps.62. 11 
 Je. 50. 34. 
 71 Ez. 26. 16 
 17. 
 
 The fall of Babylon. 
 
 waters which thou saweBt, where 
 the whore sitteth, b ■i'les, y 
 
 and multitudes, and nations, ■ 
 
 les. 
 
 16 And the ten horns which thou 
 sawest upon the b z 
 shall hate the whore, and shall 
 make her deaol 
 
 and sbull eat lr-'r fti . 6 burn 
 
 ith fine, 
 
 17 For God c hath put in their 
 bea ta to fulfil his will, an I to 
 ug.ee, and give their ki 
 
 to the beast, until the uords of 
 God shall be d fulfilled. 
 13 And the woman which thou 
 
 tst is that great city, e whi 
 reigneth over the kings of the 
 earth. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 AND after these things I saw 
 another angel come 
 from heaven, harm' g; or; 
 
 and the earth was lightened with 
 his a glory. 
 
 2 And he cried mightily with a 
 strong voice, saying, Babylon 6 
 the great is fallen, i - I ia 
 become c the habitation of de\ 
 and t lie hold of every I it, 
 and a cage of every unclean ■ 
 hateful ! 
 
 3 For all nations have drunk d of 
 the wine of the wrath of her for - 
 Cation, and the kings of the earth 
 have committed fornication with 
 
 I e the merch • the 
 
 earth are waxed rich through the 
 abundance 1 of her deli 
 
 4 And I ho ^ra 
 heaven. Baying, Come out/of! 
 my people, that ye be not pa 
 kers of her sins, and that ye re- 
 ceive not of her plagues. 
 
 5 For her sins have rea in- 
 to heaven, and God hath : 
 bored /( her iniquities. 
 
 6 Reward her i even ns she 
 warded you, and double unto 
 double accord m : in 
 the cup which she hath filled, fill 
 to her doubl 
 
 7 How much she hal I 
 herself, ind live ! deli . eo 
 muehtorme 
 
 saith in 1 
 queen, and era no widow,and shall 
 see no sorrow. 
 
 8 The; 
 
 '• in 
 mourning, and famint ■'ho 
 
 shall be utte 
 
 ith her, 
 
 |) j : Of th" 
 
 who b i 
 
 and live l d< ; ia»ly with ! 
 
Utter destruction of Babylon. 
 
 shall bewail her, and lament for 
 her, when they shall see the smoke 
 of her burning, 
 
 10 Standing afar off for the fear of 
 her torment, saying, Alas, alas, 
 that great city Baby Ton, that migh- 
 ty city 1 for in one hour o is thy 
 judgment come. 
 
 11 .And the merchants p of the 
 earth shall weep and mourn over 
 her j for no man buyeth her mer- 
 chandise any more ; 
 
 12 The merchandise of gold, q 
 and silver, and precious stones, 
 and of pearls, and fine linen, and 
 purple, and silk, and scarlet, and 
 all 2 thyine wood, and all manner 
 vessels of ivory, and all manner 
 vessels of most precious wood, 
 and of brass, and iron, and mar- 
 ble, 
 
 13 And cinnamon, and odours, 
 and ointments, and frankincense, 
 and wine, and oil, and fine flour, 
 and wheat, and beasts, and sheep 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 o vet. 17,19. 
 27.27 
 
 pEz. 
 —36. 
 
 qc, 
 
 17.4. 
 
 2 or, sweet. 
 
 3 or, bodies. 
 
 rEz. 27. 13. 
 
 s Lu. 16. 19, 
 &c. 
 
 I Is. 23. 14. 
 
 u Je. 51. 37. 
 
 v Jos. 7. 6. 
 Job 2. 12. 
 Ez. 27. 30. 
 
 w Je. 51. 48. 
 
 a-De.32. 43. 
 Lu. 18. 7, 8. 
 c. 19. 2. 
 
 y Je. 51. 64. 
 
 and horses, and chariots, and 
 slaves, 3 and souls r of men. 
 
 14 And the fruits that thy soul 
 lusted after are departed from 
 thee, and all things which were 
 dainty and goodly are departed 
 from thee, and thou shalt find them 
 no more at all.' 
 
 15 The merchants of these things, 
 which were made rich by her, shall 
 stand afar off for the fear of her 
 torment, weeping and wailing, 
 
 16 And saying, Alas, alas .' that 
 great city that was clothed s in 
 fine linen, and purple, and scarlet, 
 and decked with gold, and pre- 
 cious stones, and pearls .' 
 
 17 For in one hour so great riches 
 is come to naught. And every 
 ship-master, and all the company 
 in ships, t and sailors, and as ma- 
 ny as trade by sea, stood afar off, 
 
 18 And cried when they saw the 
 smoke of her burning, saying, 
 "What u city is like unto this great 
 city ! 
 
 19 And they cast dust v on their jy i s , 34. 10. 
 heads, and cried, weeping and 1 c. 18. 9, 18. 
 wailing, saying, Alas, alas ! that 
 
 z Je.25. 10. 
 
 aJe. 7. 34. 
 16. 9. 33. 11. 
 
 b Is. 23. 8. 
 
 c 2 K. 9. 22. 
 
 Na. 3. 4. 
 
 d Je. 51. 49. 
 a c. 11. 15. 
 fiver. 3, 4,6. 
 cc. 7. 10, 12. 
 cZc. 16.7. 
 lee. 18. 20. 
 
 A. P. 96. 
 
 no more at 
 
 
 and shall he found 
 all. 
 
 22 And the voice of harpers, and 
 musicians, and of pipers, and 
 
 trumpeters, shall 
 more at all in thee 
 
 great city* wherein were made 
 
 g Ps. 135. 1. 
 h Ps. 97. 1, 
 
 rich all that had ships in the sea 
 by reason of her costliness! for in 
 one hour is she made desolate. 
 
 20 Rejoice v> over her, thou hea- 
 ven, and ye holy apostles and pro- 
 phets ,• for God hath avenged x 
 you on her. 
 
 21 And a mighty angel took up a 1 or, bright. 
 stone like a great millstone, and OT p s# 132.9. 
 cast it into the sea, saying, Thus ' ' 
 ^with violence shall that great , n LtUm 14> ld ' 
 city Babylon be thrown down, o c. 3. 20. 
 
 256 
 
 12. 
 
 i Mat.25.10. 
 
 kls. 52. 1. 
 
 I Is. 61. 10. 
 c. 3. 4. 
 
 be heard no 
 ; and no crafts- 
 man, of whatsoever craft he be, 
 shall be found any more in thee ; 
 and the sound of a millstone z 
 shall be heard no more at all in 
 thee ; 
 
 23 And the light of a candle shall 
 shine no more at all in thee ; and 
 the voice of the bridegroom a and 
 of the bride shall be heard no more 
 at all in thee : for thy merchants b 
 were the great men of the earth ; 
 for by thy sorceries c were all na- 
 tions deceived. 
 
 24 And in her was found the 
 blood of prophets, and of saints, 
 and of all that were slain d upon 
 the earth. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 AND after these things I heard 
 a great voice a of much peo- 
 ple, in heaven, saying, b Alleluia; 
 Salvation, c and glory, and hon- 
 our, and power, unto the Lord our 
 God : 
 
 2 For true d and righteous are his 
 judgments: for he hath judged the 
 great whore, which did corrupt the 
 earth with her fornication, and 
 hath avenged e the blood of his 
 servants at her hand. 
 
 3 And again they said, Alleluia. 
 And her smoke f rose up for ever 
 and ever. 
 
 4 And the four and twenty elders 
 and the four beasts fell down and 
 worshipped God that sat on the 
 throne, saying, Amen ; Alleluia. 
 
 5 And a voice came out of the 
 throne, saying, Praise g our God, 
 all ye his servants, and ye that fear 
 him, both small and great. 
 
 6 AiBMLheard as it were the voice 
 of a I ^t multitude, and as the 
 voice of many waters, and as the 
 voice of mighty thunderings, say- 
 ing, Alleluia ; for h the Lord God 1 
 omnipotent reigneth. 
 
 7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and 
 give honour to him : for the 
 marriage i of the Lamb is come, 
 and his wife hath made herself 
 ready, k 
 
 8 And to her was granted that 
 she should be arrayed I in fine 
 linen, clean and 1 white : for the 
 fine linen is the righteousness m of 
 saints. 
 
 9 And he saith unto me, "Write, 
 n Blessed are they which are 
 called unto the marriage-supper 
 oof the Lamb. And he saith unto 
 
A. D. 96. 
 
 me, These p are the true sayings' p c. 22. 6 
 of God. 
 
 10 And q I fell at his feet to wor- 
 ship him. And he said unto me, 
 See thou do it not : I am thy fel- 
 low-servant, and of thy brethren 
 that have the testimony of Jesus : 
 worship God : for the testimony of 
 Jesus r is the spirit of prophecy. 
 
 11 And I saw heaven opened, 
 and behold, a white 5 horse ; and 
 he that sat upon him was called 
 Faithful I and True, and in right- 
 eousness u he doth judge and make 
 war. 
 
 12 His v eyes were as a flame of 
 fire, and on his head were many 
 
 HAP. XX. First and last resurrection. 
 
 with the sword i of him that sat 
 upon the hone, which szoord pro- 
 ceeded out of his month: and allthe 
 fowls k were filled with their flesh. 
 CHAPTKK X 
 
 AND I saw an angel come down 
 ^ from heaven, the key 
 
 and a 
 
 q c. 22. 8, 9 
 
 r Ac. 10. 43. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 10, 
 
 11. 
 
 s c. 6. 2. 
 
 tc. 3. 14. 
 
 u Ps. 45. 3, 
 
 4. Is. 11. 4. 
 
 v c. 1. 14. 2. 
 
 18. 
 
 w Ca. 3. 11. 
 
 Is. 62. 3. 
 
 Zee. 9. 16. 
 
 He. 2. 9. c. 
 
 6.2. 
 
 xc. 3. 
 
 y Jno. 
 
 zMat 
 
 a c. 1. 
 
 b Ps. 2. 9. 
 
 c Is. 63. 3. 
 
 d c. 17. 14. 
 
 eEz. 39. 17 
 
 —20. 
 
 / c. 16. 14, 
 
 16. 
 
 g c 16. 13, 
 
 14. 
 
 h Da. 7. 11. 
 
 c. 20. 10. 
 
 12. 
 1. 1. 
 28.3. 
 16. 
 
 i c, 1. IS. 
 
 ver. 15. 
 
 Tfc ver. 17,18. 
 
 a c. 1. 18. 9. 
 1. 
 
 w crowns ; and he had a name 
 x written, that no man knew but 
 he himself. 
 
 13 And he was clothed with a ves- 
 ture dipped in blood : and his 
 name is called The y Word of God. 
 
 14 And the armies which were in 
 heaven followed him upon white 
 horses, clothed z in fine linen, 
 white and clean. 
 
 15 And out of his mouth a goeth a 
 sharp sword, that with it he should 
 smite the nations : and he shall 
 rule them with a rod b of iron; and 
 he c treadeth the wine press of the 
 fierceness and wrath of Almighty 
 God. 
 
 16 And he hath on his vesture 
 and on his thigh a name writ- 
 ten, KING d OF KINGS, AND 
 LORD OF LORDS. 
 
 17 And I saw an angel standing 
 in the sun ; and he cried with a|, 
 loud voice, saying to all the fowls ; b c * lz ' y * 
 that fly in the midst of heaven, Jc2Pe. 2. 4. 
 Come e and gather yourselves to- Jude 6. 
 gether unto the supper of the d Da. 6. 17. 
 great God ; | D 7 q 
 
 IS That ye may eat the flesh of 
 kings, and the flesh of captains, 
 and the flesh of mighty men, and 
 the flesh of horses, and of them 
 that sit on them, and the flesh of 
 all -men, both free and bond, both 
 small and great. 
 
 19 And I saw the beast, and the 
 kings of the earth, and their ar- 
 mies, gathered together to make 
 war/ against him that sat on the 
 horse, and against his army. 
 
 20 And the beast g was taken, 
 and with him the false prophet 
 that wrought miracles before him, 
 with which he deceived them that 
 ha'd received the mark of the beast 
 and them that worshipped his 
 image. These both were cast alive 
 into a lake h of fire burning with 
 brimstone. 
 
 21 And the remnant were slain 10, 12. 
 
 22. 27. Lu. 
 
 i'22. 30. 
 
 1/1 Cor. 6.2, 
 3. 
 
 \g-c. 6. 9. 
 
 A'o. 5. 10. 
 |i c. 2. 11.21. 
 
 8. 
 
 k Is. 61. 6. 
 c. 1. 6. 
 
 I Ez. 38. 2. 
 39. 1. 
 
 m c. 16. 14. 
 
 n Is. 8. 8. 
 Ez. 3S. 9,16. 
 
 o c. 19.20. 
 
 p2Pe. 
 
 3. 
 
 a of the bottomless pu, 
 great chain in his hand. 
 
 2 And he laid bold on the dra- 
 gon, b that old serpent, which is 
 the Devil, and Satan, and bound 
 c him a thousand years, 
 
 3 And cast him into the bottom- 
 less pit, and shut him up, an i 
 asealtZ upon him, that he should 
 deceive the nations no more, till 
 the thousand years should be ful- 
 filled : and after that he must be 
 loosed a little season. 
 
 4 And I saw thrones, e and they 
 sat upon them, and Judgment / 
 was given unto them ; and I saw 
 the souls g of them that were be- 
 headed for the witness of Jesus, 
 and for the word of God, and which 
 had not worshipped the beast, nei- 
 ther his image, neither had re- 
 ceived his mark upon their fore- 
 heads, or in their hands ; and 
 they lived and reigned h with 
 Christ a thousand years. 
 
 5 But the rest of the dead lived 
 not again until the thousand years 
 were finished. This is the first re- 
 surrection. 
 
 6 Blessed and holy is he that hath 
 part in the first resurrection : on 
 such the second death t hath no 
 power, but they shall he priest! * 
 of God and of Christ, and shall 
 reign with hirn a thoun .s. 
 
 7 And when the thou- irs 
 are expired, Satan shall be lot- 
 out of his pri 
 
 8 And shall go out to deceive the 
 nations which are in the four 
 quarters of the earth, Gog I 1 
 Magog, to m gather then 
 
 to battle : the number of whomi* 
 as the sau 1 ofthi 
 
 9 And n they went up on I 
 breadth of the earth, and comp 
 sed the camp of the saints 
 and the be! 
 
 came down from God IT." 
 
 en, and di 1 them. 
 
 10 And the .1-vil that deceived 
 them w. into the lake o of 
 fire and brimstone, \ 'he 
 
 beast and the 1 
 
 and shall be tormented day 1 
 
 nighl foi ever ai, 
 
 11 And I saw a preat v, lute 
 thron 1 him that eat 
 
 to hose i-^'<' the earth p 1 
 the beat re 
 
A new heaven and earth. 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 A. D. 96. 
 
 was found no place for them. 
 
 12 And I saw the dead, small 
 and great, stand before God ; and 
 the books q were opened ; and an- 
 other book r was opened, which is 
 the book of life : and the dead 
 were judged out of those things 
 which were written in the books, 
 according s to their works. 
 
 13 And the sea gave up the dead 
 which were in it ; and death and 
 1 hell delivered up the dead which 
 were in them ; and they were 
 judged every man according to 
 their works. 
 
 14 And death t and hell were 
 cast into the lake of fire. This is 
 the second death. 
 
 15 And whosoever was not found 
 written in the hook of life was cast 
 into the lake of u fire. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 AND I saw anew a heaven and 
 a new earth : for the first 
 heaven and the first earth were 
 passed away, and there was no 
 more sea. 
 
 2 And I John sa.w the holy city, b 
 new Jerusalem, coming down 
 from God, outof heaven, prepared 
 as a c bride d adorned for her hus- 
 band. 
 
 3 And I heard a great voice out 
 of heaven, saying, Behold, the ta- 
 bernacle e of God is with men , and 
 he will dwell with them, and they 
 shall be his people, f and God 
 himself shall be with them, and be 
 their God. 
 
 4 And God shall wipe away all g 
 tears from their eyes ; and there 
 shall be no more death, h neither 
 sorrow, i nor crying, neither shall 
 there be any more pain : for the 
 former things are passed away. 
 
 5 And he that sat upon the 
 throne said, Behold, I make all 
 things new. And he said unto 
 me, Write : for these words are 
 true and faithful. 
 
 6 And Jie said unto me, It k is 
 done. I / am Alpha and Omega, 
 the beginning and the end. I will 
 give unto him that is m athirst of 
 the fountain of the water of life 
 freely. 
 
 7 He that overcometh shall in- 
 herit I all things ; and I will be 
 his God, and he shall be my son. 
 
 8 But the fearful, n and unbe- 
 lieving, o and the abominable, p 
 and murderers, q and whoremon- 
 gers, r and sorcerers, s and idola- 
 ters, t and all liars, u shall have 
 their part in the lake which burn- 
 etii with fire and brimstone : 
 Which is the second death. 
 
 258 
 
 19. 
 
 27. 
 
 q Da. 7. 10. 
 rDa. 12.1. 
 c. 21. 27. 
 s Je. 32. 
 Mat. 16. 
 1 or, the 
 grave. 
 JHos.13. 14. 
 1 Cor. 15.26, 
 54. 
 
 uMat.25.41. 
 a Is. 65. 17— 
 19. 66. 22. 
 2Pe. 3. 13. 
 b Is. 52. 1. 
 He. U-.--M. 
 12. 22. 
 els. 54. 5. 
 cZPs.45.9-14. 
 e2Cor. 6.16. 
 / Zee. 8. 8. 
 g Is. 25. 8. 
 c. 7. 17. 
 h 1 Cor. 15. 
 26, 54. 
 i Is. 35. 10. 
 1c c. 16. 17. 
 <!c.1.8.22.13. 
 m hs. 55. 1. 
 Jno. 4.10,14. 
 7.37. c.22.17. 
 1 or, these. 
 
 nLu. 12.4-9. 
 o 1 Jno. 5. 4, 
 10. 
 
 _plCo.6.9,10. 
 q 1 Jno. 3. 15. 
 rHe, 13.4. 
 s Mai. 3. 5. 
 t 1 Cor. 10. 
 20, 21. 
 uPr. 19.5,9. 
 c. 22. 15. 
 
 v c. 15. 1, 6, 
 
 7. 
 
 w c. 19. 7. 
 
 .rEz.40. 48. 
 
 y Is. 60. 1,2. 
 
 z Ez. 48. 31, 
 34. 
 
 «Ep. 2.20. 
 
 b Ez. 40, 3. 
 Zee. 2. 1. 
 c. 11. 1. 
 
 c Is. 54. 11. 
 
 9 And there came unto me one of 
 the seven v angels which had the 
 seven vials full of the seven last 
 plagues, and talked with me, say- 
 ing, Come hither, I will show thee 
 the bride, the Lamb's w wife. 
 
 10 And he carried me away in 
 the Spirit to a great and high 
 mountain, and showed me that 
 great city,:rthe holy Jerusalem, de- 
 scending out of heaven from God. 
 
 11 Having the glory y of God: 
 and her light was like unto a stone 
 most precious, even like a jasper 
 stone, clear as crystal ; 
 
 12 And had a wall great and 
 high, and had twelve gates, z and 
 at the gates twelve angels, and 
 names written thereon, which are 
 the names of the twelve tribes of 
 the children of Israel. 
 
 13 On the east three gates ; on 
 the north three gates ; on the south 
 three gates ; and on the west three 
 gates. 
 
 14 And the wall of the city had 
 twelve foundations, and a in them 
 the names of the twelve apostles 
 of the Lamb. 
 
 15 And he that talked with me 
 had a golden reed b to measure 
 the city, and the gates thereof, 
 and the wall thereof. 
 
 16 And the city lieth four-square, 
 and the length is as large as the 
 breadth : and he measured the 
 city with the reed, twelve thou- 
 sand furlongs. The length, and 
 the breadth, and the height of it 
 are equal. 
 
 17 And he measured the wall 
 thereof, an hundred and forty and 
 four cubits, according to the mea- 
 sure of a man, that is, of the angel. 
 
 18 And the building of the wall 
 of it was of jasper ; and the city- 
 was pure gold, like unto clear 
 glass. 
 
 19 And the foundations c of the 
 wall of the city were garnished 
 with all manner of precious stones. 
 The first foundation was jasper ; 
 the second, sapphire ; the third, 
 a chalcedony j the fourth, an eme- 
 rald ; 
 
 20 The fifth, sardonyx ; the sixth, 
 sardius ; the seventh, chrysolite ; 
 the eighth, beryl ,- the ninth, a to- 
 paz ; the tenth, a chrysoprasus : 
 the eleventh, a jacinth; the 
 twelfth, an amethyst. 
 
 21 And the twelve gates were 
 twelve pearls ; every several gate 
 was of one pearl : and the street of 
 the city was pure gold, as it were 
 transparent glass. 
 
 22 And I saw no temple therein : 
 
A. D. 98. 
 
 CHAP. XXII 
 
 for the Lord God Almighty and 
 the Lamb are the temple of it. 
 
 23 Ami the city had no need of 
 the sun, d neither of the moon, to 
 shine in it : for the glory of God 
 did lighten it, and the "Lamb is 
 the light e thereof. 
 
 24 And the nations / of them 
 which are saved shall walk in the 
 light of it : and the kings g of the 
 earth do bring their glory and 
 honour into it. 
 
 25 And the gates of it shall not 
 be shut at all by day : for h there 
 shall be no night there. 
 
 26 And they shall bring the glory 
 and honour of the nations into it. 
 
 27 And i there shall in no wise 
 enter into it any thing that de- 
 fileth, neither whatsoever woiketh 
 abomination, or inaketh a lie : but 
 they which are written in the 
 Lamb's book k of life. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 AND he showed me a pure river 
 of water of life, clear as crys- 
 tal, proceeding out of the throne 
 of God and of the Lamb. 
 
 2 In a the midst of the street b of 
 it, and on either side of the river, 
 was there the tree c of life, which 
 bare twelve manner of fruits, and 
 yielded her fruit every month : 
 and the leaves of the tree were for 
 the healing of the nations. 
 
 3 And there d shall bo no more 
 curse : but the throne of God e and 
 of the Lamb shall be in it ; and 
 his servants /shall serve him : 
 
 4 And g they shall see his face ; 
 and his name h shall be in their 
 foreheads. 
 
 5 And i there shall be no night 
 there ; and they need no candle, 
 neither light of the sun ; for the 
 Lord God giveth them k light: and 
 they shall reign I for ever and ever. 
 
 6 And he said unto me, These 
 sayings arc faithful and true : and 
 the Lord God of the holy prophets 
 sent m his angel to show unto his 
 servants the things which must 
 shortly be done. 
 
 7 Behold, I come n quickly: Mes- 
 sed is he that keepeth the sayings 
 of the prophecy of this book. 
 
 8 And I John saw these things, 
 and heard them. And when I had 
 heard and seen, I fell down to 
 worship before the feet of the an- 
 gel which showed me these things. 
 
 d Is. 60. 19, 
 20. c. 22. 5. 
 e Jno. 1. 4. 
 /Is.60.3-11. 
 65. 10—12. 
 g Ps. 72. 11. 
 /tZec. 14. 7. 
 i Is. 35. 8. 
 52. 1. 60. 21. 
 Joel 3. 17. 
 Mat. 13. 41. 
 1 Co. 6. 9,10. 
 Ga. 5. 19-21. 
 Ep. 5.5. 
 He. 12. 14. 
 k c. 13. 8. 
 aEz. 47. 1, 
 12. 
 
 6 c. 21. 21. 
 cc. 2. 7. 
 dZec. 14.11. 
 eEz. 48. 35. 
 / c. 7. 15. 
 g Mat. 5. 8. 
 Jno. 12. 26. 
 17. 24. 
 1 Co. 13. 12. 
 1 Jno. 3.2. 
 h c. 3. 12. 
 ic. 21.23,25. 
 kPs. 35. 9. 
 IRo. 5. 17. 
 ?n c. 1. 1. 
 rav.TJ,12,2u. 
 
 o Da. 8. 26. 
 joPr.l. 24-33. 
 Ec. 11.3. 
 Mat. 25. 10. 
 2Ti. 3. 13. 
 
 Pr. 4. 18. 
 Mat. 5. 6. 
 
 r Zep. 1. 14. 
 s c. 20. 12. 
 t Is. 44. 6. 
 uLu. 12. 37, 
 38 
 
 v c. 21. 8, 27. 
 wPh. 3. 2. 
 x c. 5. 5. 
 yc. 21.2, 9. 
 z Is. 2. 5. 
 ac. 21. 6. 
 b Pr. 30. 6. 
 c c. 3. 5. 
 
 1 or, from 
 the tree, 
 dver. 7, 12. 
 fiHe. 9.28. 
 Is. 25. 9. 
 /2Th.3.18. 
 
 Invitation and teaming. 
 
 9 Then p.aith he unto me, See 
 thoudoit not; fori a.u thv fel- 
 low-servant, and of thy brethren 
 the prophet.-s, and of them which 
 keep the sayings of this book : 
 worship God. 
 
 10 And he saith unto me, Seal 
 not o the sayings of the prophecy 
 of this book;for the time ia at ha 
 
 11 He p that is unjust, let him be 
 unjust still: and he which is filthy, 
 let him be filthy still: and he that 
 is righteous, q let him be righteous 
 still : and he that is holy, let him 
 be holy still. 
 
 12 And, behold, I come rquicklv; 
 and my reward is with me, to 
 give every man according s as his 
 work shall be. 
 
 13 I t am Alpha and Omega, the 
 beginning and the end, the l 
 an I the last. 
 
 14 Blessed u are they that do his 
 commandments, that they may 
 have right to the tree of life, and 
 may enter in through the gates 
 into the city. 
 
 15 For without v are dogs, to and 
 sorcerers, and whoremongers, I 
 murderers, and idolaters, and who- 
 soever loveth and maketh a lie. 
 
 16 I Jesus have sent mine angel 
 to testify unto yon these things in 
 the churches. I am the x root and 
 the offspring of David, and the 
 bright and morning star. 
 
 17 And the Spirit and the bride 
 y say, Come, z And let him that 
 heareth, say, Come. And a let 
 him that is athirst come : and 
 whosoever will, let him take the 
 water of life freely. 
 
 18 For I testify unto every man 
 that heareth the words of the pro- 
 phecy of this book, If any man 
 shall add b unto these things, God 
 shall add unto him the plague9 
 Lhat are written in this book : 
 
 19 And if any -h ill take 
 away from the words of the i 
 
 of this prophecy, God shall take 
 away c his par! ! -f the I 
 
 of life, ami out of the holy city, 
 an 1 from the things which are 
 written in this hi 
 
 20 He which teatifieth these 
 things saith, Surely </ I I'ntm 
 quickly , Amen. Even e so, come 
 Lord Je« 
 
 | 21 The / grace of I. rlJesut 
 Christie with you all. Amen. 
 
 END OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 259 
 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 Matthew. 
 
 The genealogy of Christ, 
 
 Christ's nativity, 
 
 The preaching 1 of John Baptist, 
 
 Christ tempted, 
 
 Christ's sermon on the mount, 
 
 Of alms and prayer, 
 
 Rash judgment reproved, 
 
 Christ's miracles, 
 
 Matthew called, 
 
 The apostles sent forth, 
 
 John sendeth to Christ, 
 
 Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, 
 
 Parable of the sower, 
 
 John Baptist beheaded, 
 
 The scribes reproved, 
 
 The sign of Jonas, 
 
 Transfiguration of Christ, 
 
 Christ teacheth humility, 
 
 Christ healeth the sick, 
 
 The labourers in the vineyard, 
 
 The fig-tree cursed, 
 
 The marriage of the king's son, 
 
 The Pharisees exposed, 
 
 Destruction of the temple foretold, 
 
 Parable of ten virgins, 
 
 Judas betrayeth Christ, 
 
 Christ crucified, 
 
 Christ's resurrection, 
 
 Marie. 
 
 Baptism of Christ, 
 Matthew called, 
 The apostles chosen, 
 Parable of the sower, 
 Christ heals the bloody issue, 
 Christ walks on the sea, 
 The Syrophenician woman, 
 The multitude fed, 
 Jesus transfigured, 
 Children brought to Christ, 
 The barren fig-tree, 
 The widow and her two mites, 
 The destruction of the temple fore- 
 told, 
 Peter denieth Christ, 
 Crucifixion of Christ, 
 Resurrection of Christ, 
 280 
 
 Chap. 
 
 1 
 2 
 3 
 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 
 7 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 15 
 16 
 17 
 18 
 19 
 20 
 21 
 22 
 23 
 24 
 25 
 26 
 27 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 14 
 15 
 16 
 
 Luke. 
 
 Christ's conception, Chap. 1 
 
 Christ's circumcision, 2 
 
 John's testimony of Christ, 3 
 
 Christ tempted by Satan, 4 
 
 Miraculous draught of fishes, 5 
 
 The twelve apostles chosen, 6 
 
 Christ's testimony of John, 7 
 
 Jairus' daughter raised, 8 
 
 How to attain eternal life, 9 
 
 Seventy disciples sent out, 10 
 
 A dumb devil cast out, 11 
 
 Covetousness to be avoided, 12 
 
 The crooked woman healed, 13 
 
 The great supper, 14 
 
 The prodigal son, 15 
 
 The unjust steward, 16 
 
 The power of faith, 17 
 
 The importunate widow, 18 
 
 Zaccheus called, 19 
 
 Parable of the vineyard, 20 
 
 The widow's two mites, 21 
 
 Christ condemned, 22 
 
 Christ's death and burial, 23 
 
 Christ's resurrection, 24 
 
 John. 
 
 The divinity of Christ, 1 
 
 "Water turned into wine, 2 
 
 Necessity of regeneration, 3 
 
 The woman of Samaria, 4 
 
 The impotent man healed, 6 
 
 Five thousand fed, 6 
 
 Christ teacheth in the temple, 7 
 
 Christ's doctrine justified, 8 
 
 The blind healed, 9 
 
 Christ the good shepherd, 10 
 
 Lazarus raised, 11 
 
 Christ foretelleth his death, 1-2 
 
 Christ's humility, 13 
 
 The Comforter px-omised, 14 
 
 Christ the true vine, 15 
 Christ warneth his disciples of their 
 
 sufferings, 16 
 
 Christ's prayer, 17 
 
 Jesus betrayed, 18 
 
 Christ's death and burial, 19 
 
 Christ's resurrection, 20 
 
 Christ appeareth to his disciples, 21 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Acts. 
 
 Matthias chosen, 
 
 Peter's sermon, 
 
 The lame healed, 
 
 Peter and John imprisoned, 
 
 Ananias and Sapphira, 
 
 Seven deacons chosen, 
 
 Stephen stoned, 
 
 Philip planteth the church in 
 
 maria, 
 Saul's conversion, 
 Peter's vision, 
 Peter's defence, 
 Herod killeth James, 
 Paul preacheth at Antioch, 
 Paul stoned, 
 Circumcision disputed, 
 Timothy circumcised, 
 Paul persecuted, 
 Paul preacheth at Corinth, 
 Exorcists beaten, 
 Eutychus raised to life, 
 Paul g-oeth to Jerusalem, 
 Paul's defence, 
 Paul smitten, 
 Paul accused before Felix, 
 iPaul appealeth to Cesar, 
 Agripp a" almost a Christian, 
 Paul shipwrecked, 
 A viper fastens on Paul's hand, 
 
 Romans. 
 Paul greeteth the Romans, 
 Who are justified, 
 Justification by faith, 
 Abraham's faith acceptable, 
 Sin and death came by Adam, 
 |j Dying to sin, 
 The law net sin, 
 What frees from condemnation, 
 Calling of the Gentiles, 
 Paul's'prayer for Israel, 
 All Israel are not cast off, 
 
 iLove required, 
 Love the fulfilling of the law, 
 How to use Christian liberty, 
 The intent of the Scriptures, 
 Paul's salutations, 
 
 1 Corinthians. 
 
 The wisdom of God, 
 Christ the foundation, 
 Christians are God's temple, 
 Distinctions are from God, 
 The incestuous person, 
 Law forbid brethren, 
 Paul treateth of marriage, 
 Of meats offered to idols, 
 Paul's zeal to gain converts, 
 Old examples, 
 Rules for divine worship, 
 Spiritual gifts are diverse, 
 Charity commended, 
 Of strange tongues, _ 
 Of Christ's resurrection, 
 Paul commendeth Timothy, 
 
 Chap. 
 
 Sa- 
 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 15 
 16 
 17 
 18 
 19 
 20 
 21 
 22 
 23 
 24 
 25 
 26 
 27 
 28 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 o 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 2 Corinthians. 
 
 Consolation in trouble, Chap 
 
 Paul's success in preaching, 
 
 The excellency of the gospel, 
 
 The Christian's paradox, 
 
 Paul assured of immortality, 
 
 Exhortations to purity, 
 
 Godly sorrow profitable, 
 
 Liberality extolled, 
 
 Bounty praised, 
 
 Paul's spiritual might, 
 
 Paul's godly boasting, 
 
 Paul's revelations, 
 
 Paul's charge, 
 
 Galatians. 
 
 Of their leaving the gospe 1, 
 Peter reproved, 
 Justification by faith, 
 Christ freeth us from the law, 
 The liberty of the gospel, 
 Lenity recommended, 
 
 Ephesians. 
 
 Of election and adoption, 
 Christ our peace, 
 The hidden mystery, 
 Exhortation to unity, 
 Exhortation to love, 
 The Christian armour, 
 
 Philippians. 
 
 Paul's prayer to God, 
 Exhortation to humility, 
 All loss for Christ, 
 General exhortations, 
 
 Colossians. 
 
 Christ described, 
 Exhortation to constancy, 
 Household duties, 
 Prayer recommended, 
 
 1 Thessalonians. 
 
 History of their conversion, 
 
 How the gospel was preached to the 
 
 Thessalonians, 
 Paul's love in sending Timothy 
 Exhortation to godliness, 
 Description of Christ's coming" 
 
 2 Thessalonians. 
 
 Comfort against persecution, 
 Of steadfastness in the truth, 
 To avoid idleness, 
 
 1 Timothy. 
 
 Paul's charge to Timothy, 
 Prayers made for all men, 
 Of bishops and deacons, 
 Apostacy foretold, 
 Of widows and elders, 
 The gain of godliness, 
 261 
 
 . 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 
 1 
 2 
 3 
 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 
 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 
 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 
 1 
 2 
 3 
 
 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Chap. 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 
 2 Timothy. 
 
 Paul's love to Timothy, 
 Exhortation to Timothy, 
 All Scripture inspired, 
 Qualification of ministers, 
 
 Titus. 
 
 Qualification for ministers, 
 Christians' duty, 
 
 Paul directeth what to teach, and 
 what not, 
 
 Philemon. 
 Philemon's faith commended, 
 
 Hebrews. 
 
 Christ far above angels, 
 Obedience due to Christ, 
 Christ above Moses, 
 The Christian's rest, 
 Of Christ's priesthood, 
 The danger of apostacy, 
 Melchisedek and Christ, 
 A new covenant, 
 The sacrifices of the law, 
 Christ's perfect sacrifice, 
 The power of faith, 
 Divers exhortations, 
 Obedience to spiritual rulers, 
 
 James. 
 
 Wisdom to be sought of God, 
 Of faith and works, 
 The truly wise, 
 Against covetousness, 
 The trial of faith, 
 
 1 Peter. 
 
 Of God's spiritual graces, 
 Christ the corner-stone, 
 Duty of wives and husbands, 
 Of ceasing from sin, 
 The duty of elders, 
 
 2 Peter. 
 
 Exhortation to duties, 
 262 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 False teachers foretold, Chap. 2 
 
 Certainty of judgment, 3 
 
 1 John. 
 
 Christ's person described, 1 
 Christ our advocate, and propitia- 
 tion, 2 
 God's great love, 3 
 Try the spirits, 4 
 The three witnesses, 5 
 
 2 John. 
 
 An elect lady exhorted, 1 
 
 3 John. 
 
 Gaius' piety commended, 1 
 
 Jude. 
 
 Of constancy in the faith, 1 
 
 Revelation. 
 
 Of the coming of Christ, 1 
 
 Balaam's doctrine, 2 
 
 The key of David, 3 
 
 The vision of a throne, 4 
 
 The book with seven seals, 5 
 
 The seven seals opened, 6 
 
 The number of the sealed, 7 
 
 Seven angels with trumpets, 8 
 
 A star falleth from heaven, 9 
 
 The book eaten, 10 
 
 The two witnesses, 11 
 
 The red dragon, 12 
 
 The beast with seven heads, 13 
 
 The harvest of the world, 14 
 The seven angels with the seven 
 
 last plagues, 15 
 Of the vials of wrath, 16 
 The scarlet whore, 17 
 The fall of Babylon, 18 
 The Lamb's marriage, 19 
 The first resurrection, 20 
 The heavenly Jerusalem describ- 
 ed, 21 
 The tree of life, 22 
 
THE DISCOURSES OF JESUS, ARRANGED IN CHRONOLOGICAL 
 
 ORDER. 
 
 CONVERSATION with Nicodemus, Jerusalem. 
 
 Conversation with the woman of Sa- 
 
 _.maria, Syehar. 
 
 Discourse in the synagogue of Nazareth, Nazareth. 
 
 Sermon upon the mount, . . Nazareth. 
 
 Instruction to the Apostles, . . Galilee. 
 
 Denunciations against Chorazin, &c. Galilee. 
 
 Discourse on occasion of healing the 
 
 infirm man at Bethesda, . . Jerusalem. 
 
 Discourse concerning the disciples 
 
 plucking of corn on the Sabbath, Judea. 
 
 Refutation of his working miracles by 
 
 i the agency of Beelzebub, . . Capernaum. 
 
 Discourse on the bread of life, . . Capernaum. 
 
 Discourse about internal purity, . Capernaum. 
 
 Discourse against giving or taking of 
 fence, and concerning forgiveness of 
 
 injuries, .... Capernaum. 
 
 Discourse at the feast of tabernacles, Jerusrlem. 
 
 P'.scourse on occasion of the woman 
 
 taken in adultery, . . . Jerusalem. 
 
 Discourse concern ing the sheep, . Jerusalem. 
 
 Denunciations against the Scribes and 
 
 Pharisees, . . . Peraea. 
 
 Discourse concerning humility and 
 
 prudence, .... Galilee. 
 
 Directions how to attain heaven, . Perjea. 
 
 Discourse concerning his sufferings, . Jerusalem. 
 
 Denunciations against the Pharisees, . Jerusalem. 
 
 Prediction of the destruction of Jeru- 
 salem, ..... Jerusalem. 
 
 The consolatory discourse, . . Jerusalem. 
 
 Discourse as he went to Gethsemane, Jerusalem. 
 
 Discourse to the disciples before his as- 
 cension, ..... Jerusalem. 
 
 John iii. 1—21. 
 
 John iv. 1 — 12. 
 Luke iv. 16—31. 
 Matt, v— vii. 
 Matt. x. 
 Matt. xi. 20—24. 
 
 John v. 
 
 Matt. xii. 1—8. 
 
 Matt. xii. 22—37. 
 John vii. 
 Matt. xv. 1—20. 
 
 Matt. xviiL 
 John vii. 
 
 Joiin vi.ii. 1—11. 
 John x. 
 
 Luke xi. 29—36. 
 
 Luke xiv. 7 — 14. 
 Matt. xix. 16—30. 
 Matt. xx. 17—19. 
 Matt, xxiii. 
 
 Matt. xxiv. 
 John xiv — xvii. 
 Matt. xxvi. 31—36. 
 
 Matt, xxviii. U 
 
 THE PARABLES OF JESUS, ARRANGED IN CHRONOLOGICAL 
 
 ORDER. 
 
 SOWER, 
 Tares, 
 
 Parable of the 
 
 Seed springing up imperceptibly, 
 
 Grain of mustard-seed, 
 
 Leaven, 
 
 Found treasure, 
 
 Precious pearl, 
 
 Net, 
 
 Two debtors, 
 
 Unmerciful servant, 
 
 Place 3. 
 
 
 
 . Capernaum. 
 
 Matt. 
 
 xiii. 1-' 
 
 Capernaum. 
 
 
 xiii. 21- 
 36- 
 
 Capernaum. 
 
 
 iv. 26-v 
 
 Capernaum. 
 
 Matt. 
 
 xii. 31, 
 
 Capernaum. 
 
 Matt. 
 
 xiii. 
 
 Capernaum. 
 
 
 XIII 
 
 Capernaum. 
 
 Matt. 
 
 xiii. 45, 46. 
 
 . Capernaum. 
 
 
 xiii. 17- 
 
 Capernaum. 
 
 Luke 
 
 Tii. :*_ 
 
 Capernaum. 
 
 363 
 
 xvin. -23-35 
 
THE 
 
 MIRACLES 
 
 *F CHRIST, &c. 
 
 Parable of the 
 
 
 Places. 
 
 
 Samaritan, 
 
 • 
 
 • • 
 
 Near Jericho. 
 
 Luke x. 25—37. 
 
 Rich fool, . 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 Galilee. 
 
 Luke xii. 16—21. 
 
 Servants who waited for the 
 
 ir Lord, 
 
 
 Galilee. 
 
 Luke xii. 35—48, 
 
 Barren fig-tree, 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 Galilee. 
 
 Luke xiii. 6 — 9. 
 
 Lost sheep, 
 
 • 
 
 * 
 
 
 Galilee. 
 
 Luke xv. 3 — 7. 
 
 Lost piece of money, 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 Galilee. 
 
 Luke xv. 8—10. 
 
 Prodigal son, 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 Galilee. 
 
 Luke xv. 11 — 32. 
 
 Dishonest steward, 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 Galilee. 
 
 Luke xvi. 1 — 12. 
 
 Rich man and Lazarus, 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 Galilee. 
 
 Luke xvi. 19 — 31. 
 
 Unjust judge, 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 Peraja. 
 
 Luke xviii. 1 — 8. 
 
 Pharisee and publican, 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 Peraja. 
 
 Luke xviii. 9 — 14. 
 
 Labourers in the vineyard, 
 
 • 
 
 
 Persea. 
 
 Matt. xx. 1—16. 
 
 Pounds, 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 Jericho. 
 
 Luke xix. 12—27. 
 
 Two sons, . . 
 
 • 
 
 • i 
 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Matt. xxi. 28-32. 
 
 Vineyard, . 
 
 • 
 
 • i 
 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Matt. xxi. 33—46. 
 
 Marriage feast, . 
 
 • 
 
 • i 
 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Matt. xxii. 1—14. 
 
 Ten virgins, 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Matt. xxv. 1—13. 
 
 Talents, 
 
 • 
 
 • • 
 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Matt. xxv. 14—30. 
 
 Sheep and the goats, 
 
 • 
 
 • c 
 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Matt. xxv. 31—46. 
 
 
 THE MIRACLES OF CHRIST, ARRANGED IN CHRONOLOGICAL 
 
 ORDER. 
 
 JESUS 
 
 TURNS water into wine, 
 
 Cures the nobleman's son of Caper- 
 naum, ..... 
 
 Causes a miraculous draught of fishes, 
 
 Cures a demoniac, 
 
 Heals Peter's wife's mother of a fever, 
 
 Heals a leper, . 
 
 Heals the centurion's servant, . 
 
 Raises the widow's son, . . 
 
 Cairns the tempest, . . 
 
 Cures the demoniacs of Gadara, 
 
 Cures a man of the palsy, 
 
 Restores to life the daughter of Jairus, 
 
 Cures a woman diseased with a flux of 
 blood, ..... 
 
 Restores to sight two blind men, . 
 
 Heals one possessed with a dumb spirit, 
 
 Cures an infirm man at Bethesda, 
 
 Cures a man with a withered hand, 
 
 Cures a demoniac, 
 
 Feeds miraculously five thousand, 
 
 Heals the woman of Canaan's daughter, 
 
 Heals a man who was dumb and deaf, 
 
 Feeds miraculously four thousand, 
 
 Gives sight to a blind man, 
 
 Cures a boy possessed of a devil, . 
 
 Restores to sight a man born blind, 
 
 Heals a woman under an infirmity 
 eighteen years, 
 
 Cures a dropsy, .... 
 
 Cleanses ten lepers, 
 
 Raises Lazarus from the dead, . . 
 
 Restores to sight two blind men, 
 
 Blasts the fig-tree, . . . 
 
 Heals the ear of Malchus, 
 
 Causes the miraculous drau^ 
 264 
 
 u**ofofijhe^ £| 
 
 Places. 
 Cana. 
 
 Cana. 
 
 Sea of Galilee. 
 
 Capernaum. 
 
 Capernaum. 
 
 Capernaum. 
 
 Capernaum. 
 
 Nain. 
 
 Sea of Galilee. 
 
 Gadara. 
 
 Capernaum. 
 
 Capernaum. 
 
 Capernaum. 
 
 Capernaum. 
 
 Capernaum. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Judea. 
 
 Capernaum. 
 
 Decapolis. 
 
 Near Tyre. 
 
 Decapolis. 
 
 Decapolis. 
 
 Bethsaida. 
 
 Tabor. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Galilee. 
 Galilee. 
 Samaria. 
 Bethany. 
 Jericho. 
 Olivet. 
 Gethsemane. 
 ea of Galil 
 
 John ii. 1 — 11. 
 
 John iv. 46 — 64. 
 Luke v. 1 — 11. 
 Mark i. 22—28. 
 Mark i. 30, 31. 
 Mark i. 40—45. 
 Matt. viii. 5—13. 
 Luke vii. 11—17. 
 Matt. viii. 23—27. 
 Matt. viii. 28—34. 
 Matt. ix. 1—8. 
 Matt, ix, 18, 19,23-26. 
 
 Luke viii. 43—48. 
 Matt. ix. 27—31. 
 Matt. ix. 32, 33. 
 John v. 1 — 9. 
 Matt. xii. 10—13. 
 Matt. xii. 22, 23. 
 Matt. xiv. 15—21. 
 Matt. xv. 22—28. 
 Mark vii. 31—37. 
 Matt. xv. 32—39. 
 Mark xiii. 22— 26. 
 Matt. xvii. 14—21. 
 John ix. 
 
 Luke xiii. 11—17. 
 Luke xiv. 1—6. i 
 
 Luke xvii. 11 — 19. I 
 John xi. 
 
 Matt. xx. 30—34. 
 Matt. xxi. 18—22. 
 Luke xxii. 50, 51. 
 John xxi. 1 — 14. 
 


,0° 
 
 c 
 
 Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
 Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
 Treatment Date: June 2005 
 
 \\ PreservationTechnologies 
 
 *2 A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 
 
 Jk ««* -r. o„„i, r..;..,. * 
 
 
 
 • »'•• "% 
 
 tern* 
 
 111 Thomson Park Drive 
 Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
 (724) 779-21 1 1 
 
 m 
 
 *P. 
 
 ^~^aMNI>^*« <v> v"cr 
 

 
 * -. 
 
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 
 
 014 381 995 4